《Ruinous Return [B2 STUB May 3]》 Chapter 1
Lyn felt the life seeping from her. Blood poured from several cuts all along her body, oozing out from under and in-between the gaps of her armor. The heroes had been fighting the Demonic Dragon for less than two minutes. It had backed off after this last exchange, giving them a chance to breathe and recover. It was slowly regenerating, the wounds that dripped viscous lava, sizzling the ground, sealed over. New scales formed atop the fresh flesh. Scales that were as hard as adamantine and took considerable effort to smash. Scales that only their few artifact weapons could pierce, cut, slice or smash. The heroes that had backed off moved to the door ¨C a full on flight. ¡°Cowards!¡± Lyn yelled. She stood on shaky feet and used her spear for support. ¡°Stand and fight!¡± She turned, eyed the flash of red from the maw of the creature, and leapt aside as she moved with preternatural speed, leaving a trail of viscous blood as she took cover behind an outcropping of obsidian. The torrent of lava was unleashed upon them, covering the whole football-field sized throne room. The rest of the heroes cleared out of the room, avoiding the damage, and running down the hallway leading away from the throne room ¨C the combat area ¨C in panic. Except for Lyn¡¯s best friend. Misty stood in the doorway and shouted, ¡°We can¡¯t leave her!¡± But a hand grabbed her and pulled her away, screaming as she was carried off. The Demonic Dragon roared, and a deep voice emanated from its maw. ¡°There is no escape! I shall burn you like the rest.¡± Lyn¡¯s grip on her spear steadied as she took a deep breath, trying to ignore the blood loss. She had trained harder than any of them. She conquered the most Dungeons. She improved her body and built up her mana core purely out of spite. All to prove to the other heroes that she wasn¡¯t useless! There was a laugh that rolled out from the creature. It spoke in a loud roar, projecting its voice throughout its fortress so the fleeing heroes would hear. ¡°You can run, but you will die!¡± The voice cackled. A deep, sonorous, and grinding growl that reverberated and shook the air as the creature moved forward ponderously. Lyn dashed from behind cover, moving across the room as the Demonic Dragon swung an enormous claw at her. She ducked under the blow and stabbed forward, catching it with her spear-tip as the artifact weapon ¨C Rus¡¯os¡¯glar ¨C exploded with air, blowing off several scales as the leaf-shaped blade carved deeply into the hide. The creature roared and whipped its tail around along the floor ¨C which Lyn easily vaulted, landing on a slick spot of her own blood as she went sprawling. The creature threw its mass down on her, and she kipped up ¨C using its incoming body as a springboard ¨C and pushed herself back before rolling to her feet. No one knew how hard she had trained. Every time they had taken a small vacation or bit of downtime after clearing a Dungeon or felling a tyrant, she had been mercilessly improving herself. Weeks, months, years; the only down time she took was to recover from injury. A nonstop grind of self-improvement leading up to this moment. Training to be the best. She smiled ruefully, knowing that she would probably die. But her death was a small price to pay to bring peace to the world. To stop evil forever. To break the cycle. Even if it killed her, she would destroy this thing. She dashed behind the creature and aimed at another cluster of scales, boring another hole with her weapon. A split-second later, the tail smashed into her, sending her crashing through a pillar of obsidian as she slammed into the wall. The sharp rock stabbed her through the torso, and she coughed up blood. Damnit body. Move! She forced herself off of the rocky outcropping and felt her knees buckle. Just a bit longer! She put her full weight on the spear as she stood up. Her vision was beginning to dim, and she slammed her fist into her thigh to keep from slipping into unconsciousness. The slitted eyes stared at Lyn, emotionless save for hatred, rage, and pride. The crimson and black orbs bore a hole into their souls. A smirk was the only way Lyn could describe the expression. A smug confidence that exuded from every syllable and glare. ¡°The Scout hero? Putting up the best fight? Ha!¡± It cackled with delight as it took a step forward that shook the whole room as dust cascaded from above, moving towards Lyn and raising a claw for a death blow. She remembered the jeers from some of her classmates years ago when they first arrived and learned their hero classes. She was always given the last of the treasure and body enhancing items, because the Scout hero was supposedly one of the weakest. She made her own way in this world; and she would leave on her terms. Even if it kills me, I¡¯m going to finish you. She muttered a spell, one that she had designed herself and practiced ruthlessly for weeks on end. An unblockable, unavoidable attack. ¡°En ethiel an le / thalion min / govanno nanui / a malthen sui gweal / brad sui gilgalad / a dagnir nan govadhren.¡± The spell spurred her body to speed that made her untrackable. Untouchable.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Like a bolt of lightning Lyn flashed forward. In an instant, she plunged the spear into the Demonic Dragon¡¯s eye socket, piercing deep into the brain. The spear flared bright green for a moment before an enormous gust of air traveled along the shaft, empowered by Lyn pouring the rest of her mana into the weapon. The Demonic Dragon¡¯s head exploded, and Lyn was covered in burning lava, feeling for a brief instant, the white-hot pain before her nerves died. The world was enveloped in white, and everything ceased.
¡°Black hole sun / won¡¯t you come / and wash away the rain?¡± The voice of Chris Cornel singing one of his signature tunes filtered out of the radio, as the sunlight slowly pierced through the windows. Lyn rolled over in bed, covering her head to drown out the light and the noise. Five more minutes¡­ What?! Lyn shot up in bed, her heart racing. How? She looked around and rubbed her eyes before blinking them open again. The exact same dingy, moldy walls she had lovingly decorated were exactly as she remembered them; grunge band stickers, Jackie Chan movie posters, and her roller-derby medals hanging up on the wall. It was as if she had woken up in a time capsule of her bedroom. The dark, warm colors of the room used to give her a sense of security. Instead, the hues screamed at her that she was not where she should be. She was home. Back on Earth. She threw off the covers and gasped. No! No-no-no! Her body was smaller than before; she had lost inches of muscle mass and definition, and she clumsily stumbled as she put a hand up to the wall. Her skin was clearer, less scarred, no longer enhanced. Lyn stomped her feet several times as the old familiarity with her smaller physique rapidly returned, and she felt confident that the less-powerful frame could support her. Bolting out of her door, slamming it into the wall in the process, she dashed into the shared bathroom. Flipping on the lights she stared, slack-jawed, at her old face. The face that she had before traveling to Ghomar. Before she had spent five long years building up her body constitution, enhancing her physical form, going through torturous pain to become capable of defeating the Demonic Dragon. Leaning forward and looking closely at her visage, she could not see the glint of prismatic sparkles in her iris that marked her as possessing a hero mana core. Her blue eyes were bright and clear. ¡°Why did you slam your door?¡± Her mom asked. The frumpy woman was dressed in a night gown. She stared daggers at Lyn with a grim expression, ¡°You think you own this house?¡± Lyn wheeled on her, ¡°Mom?¡± A rush of emotions roiled through her. She had never expected to see her mother again. Seeing her brought back all the memories from years ago. The abuse, the beatings, the starving hunger as her father drowned in booze enough to forget that he was assaulting his wife and child daily. It shook her to her core. She was glad to have left this all behind¡­and now she was back. ¡°You better hope you didn¡¯t damage the wall. If you did, your father will hear about it!¡± What can he do to me? Lyn could kick his ass, she was the Scout hero after all, and had spent years¡­Fuck me. The realization crashed into her once more. She turned to the mirror again and pulled off her shirt, examining her whole torso for the stab wound she had received during a sparring session in their first year of training. The wound that almost killed her on accident. It was completely missing. In fact, she was missing the scar on her waist where she had been lightly impaled after screwing up a grind at the dilapidated skate park pre-summon. Her skin was flawless. Unmarred. ¡°It¡¯s too early for this shit,¡± her mom muttered as she went back to her bedroom and shut the door. Lyn¡¯s heart raced. She ran back to her room and rifled through her bedside table, pulling out her phone. Tapping the screen, she felt a chill of new horror wash over her. [January 28th, 2026, 6:46 a.m.] The exact same day that they had been summoned. Wednesday. Her block schedule had her in P.E. at their tiny High School, and the summoning happened when she was on the field with the rest of their senior class ¨C all twenty of them. Did everyone else come back? She had to know. She needed to know. She tried to unlock her phone and couldn¡¯t remember the numbers. Thankfully, it had facial recognition, and unlocked with a happy message scrolling down the screen. ¡®Good morning! Want to hear a joke?¡¯ Fuck off! She flicked away the morning reminder and scrolled to her favorites, calling Misty. The call rang several times before going to voicemail. Makes sense. She ran out. She¡¯s alive still. When they had first arrived in Ghomar, they were told that if they died in their efforts, they would be returned home. I must have died. That¡¯s why I¡¯m back. Yeah, that has to be what happened. That thought floored her and she stood, rooted to the ground as the flood of memories washed over her. Years of repressed recollections rushed out in a roiling river that drowned her in sorrow. She had watched people ¨C her classmates ¨C die. She had seen them crushed to death, blown up, cut apart, ripped in half, eaten alive. Her hands shook and she sat on her bed, clutching her arm as panic rose in her chest. Her breath quickened and she felt herself hyperventilating. All of the horrible shit she had shoved down into the depths of her psyche, let loose to ravage her thoughts in an all-encompassing deluge of trauma. With trembling fingers, she tried to scroll through her phone ¨C but then the memories from pre-summon hit her. I barely knew them. Despite their small class size, Lyn only really knew Misty from pre-summon. The rest she had grown closer to in Ghomar. I don¡¯t¡­I don¡¯t have their numbers. She flicked through ¨C finger still shaking ¨C just to confirm. She had none of their numbers. I need to know. I need to know. She couldn¡¯t be the only one. She died, nothing else explained why she came back. The others had died. They had to be here. Ten people had died on Ghomar. That meant they should be here. That firmed her resolve, and helped her push back the flood of memory. She would go to school and see if anyone else showed up. B2 - Chapter 1
Lyn Rivers, the Destroyer, sat in tense silence as she waited for Thomas ¨C the Knowledge hero who had just committed himself to her cause ¨C to unveil whatever hidden learning he had unearthed in the Ruins of Elent. Thomas let out a shaking breath, ¡°I read a passage. A prophecy. One written by a prominent Elenthian researcher. Quote, ¡®In the age where the heroes vanquish the Destroyer, whatever form it may have taken, a new vessel will rise. Thus, the cycle will continue endlessly, until all are combined.¡¯ We know, now, that a Destroyer when killed does come back in a new form¡­you¡¯re living proof.¡± Lyn swallowed, guessing at the meaning of the last bit. ¡°Until all are combined¡­the cycle will continue until I consume every hero core.¡± Thomas nodded his head slowly, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯d guess. I didn¡¯t know it could happen, since it hadn¡¯t happened before. There was never a record that I came across where the heroes had ever won, except for Raevan¡¯s defeat. The first Destroyer. The literal deity of destruction, counterpart of Aelor the Creator. And the heroes that did slay Raevan all died of various causes before the new Destroyer, the Demonic Dragon, rose to power. And, well, that thing went undefeated until you.¡± A rush of emotions went through Lyn. She knew how to extract a mana core from a living person; she had seen Misty do it when they had stopped a madman together. It left him a shell of who he once was; no mind¡­just an empty husk that barely survived and required explicit commands. Less than an animal. ¡°I can¡¯t extract the other hero¡¯s mana cores¡­I can¡¯t do that do them.¡± Thomas nodded, having been at the same event Lyn was thinking of, ¡°I know. There must be something I missed. Some¡­hidden room, or chamber, or¡­something that gives more information. But I left before I could explore that place fully. So many years, and so much left to uncover. Especially the main complex.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I mean, I cleared out the first five stories, but the basement levels were sealed off. I didn¡¯t have nearly enough mana to use the inscriptions that would have opened it up¡­you might.¡± Lyn tented her fingers and stared at them. Well, we have to go there soon anyways to keep Cecily from getting this soul/consciousness transfer spell Thomas used. ¡°We need to wait a little bit longer,¡± she replied. ¡°I should hear back about Trisk very, very soon. My Diplomat¡¯s last report brought good news in her efforts to arrange a preliminary understanding, and vassalization of their kingdom under my rule seems plausible.¡± She smiled and met Thomas¡¯ gaze, ¡°Especially since we now have even more heroes in the fold.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Thomas said leaning back in the chair. ¡°Just make sure that you and I going to the ruins is on your priority list.¡± Plus, I can stop by Misty along the way. The Mage hero, her best friend, had not reached out to contact her at all since their last short conversation. I should talk to her in person. Lyn began to stand up, but Thomas grabbed her arm, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°One more thing,¡± Thomas muttered. Lyn sat back down and saw the emotion welling up in the man. ¡°I want your help killing James.¡± ¡°What? Why?! I thought you two were tight. Best buds!¡± Lyn couldn¡¯t believe the words Thomas had just uttered. The two were not the closest friends pre-summon, but after arriving they really stuck together. ¡°James killed Hector¡­¡± ¡°Who?¡± Thomas looked away for a moment as he wiped his face with a kerchief. ¡°My¡­best friend. My wyvern. I raised him. Flew on him¡­he kept my mind off the past.¡± Oh fuck. James killed his emotional support animal?! That sick fuck! Lyn had never held a love for James, and the fact he had stolen credit for the blow that killed the Demonic Dragon had soured her view of him even more. Seeing the sorrow that washed over Thomas as the tears came forth brought out a hatred for the Paragon hero she didn¡¯t know she had in her. Even more oddly, she felt a protective instinct wash over her. Almost unconsciously, she got up and grabbed Thomas, pulling him into her embrace and silently reassuring him. The fuck am I doing? Thomas wept in her grasp, and she just let this¡­nurturing instinct guide her to continue the reassurances. Makes sense in a way, she thought, since Raevan felt compassion enough to save the whole Ari race from destruction. Maybe maternal instinct comes along with being the Destroyer. The Knowledge hero composed himself a few minutes later and looked up at Lyn. ¡°Thank you¡­I¡¯m good.¡± He pulled himself back and Lyn sat back down. Thomas gulped and stared at her with a resolve she had only seen in the most battle-hardened veterans who were prepared to die on the field of combat. ¡°I need to pay him back for what he did.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get whatever revenge you want,¡± she replied. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll see you later. I need some time¡­When I¡¯m good, I¡¯ll find one of your council people and start helping.¡± Thomas put his head onto his arms and sagged into the tabletop, sobbing silently. Lyn left the audience hall and was silently followed by her bodyguards, Gael and Vael. She trod through the conclave hidden within the citadel at the center of Lynhold, arrived at her chambers, went in alone, and flopped onto the bed. She looked at herself in the mirror on the ceiling. What are you doing? She asked herself. She wanted to rule Ghomar. She wanted an empire. She wanted a land where everyone was treated equally, had the same opportunities for advancement, and where everyone was treated justly. But¡­realistically¡­that would be extremely difficult to accomplish, let alone ensure was happening across Ghomar. She couldn¡¯t be everywhere at once. And she would have to rely on her allies and those she appointed to run things on her behalf. I have to keep Thomas on my side. He can provide so much that no one else could. If killing James is the price for Thomas¡¯ help¡­well, I¡¯ll consume his core and send him along his way. The taboo of consuming another person¡¯s mana core had vanished for her, at least when it came to the Hero cores; since she knew they could either come back on Ghomar in some way or go back to Earth as they were promised on their first summon. She looked over at the ornate perch and platform that Whisperwing, her intelligent raven, was sleeping on. I should see if Rashanna sent word yet. She slowly stood up, being quiet as to not wake her feathered companion, and left her room. Rashanna was her Diplomat and tasked with arranging a meeting between Lyn and King Skir of Trisk. Lyn had already acknowledged that she would have to make some concessions to the strictures and laws she wanted to put in place, but once a few decades had passed, she could implement larger scale changes. Play the long game, she thought, knowing that she could practically live forever due to the internal regeneration spell that only the Destroyer core could use. Once Trisk was in the fold, she could fortify the Flontar River, and utilize Trisk¡¯s military to man castles along the coastline, and the large walls she would erect, just as she had done for The Rill. After Trisk¡­she could examine the situation developing in the South. Khrelardia, ruled by James Marshal, the Paragon hero, and Valagonia, ruled by Cecily Valagonia, the Ruler hero, were on the brink of war. From the recent report she had received, Valagonia had some provinces and duchies that were fomenting dissent. Khrelardia had already sent her a statement of non-aggression to Lyn¡¯s empire ¨C but it was likely that they were gearing up for war with Valagonia. The two nations were destined for conflict, as Cecily and James had bad blood. I can just bide my time, make alliances here and there, and then swoop in and take out the winner while they are weakened. She grinned as she ascended the tower where Finala, Keeper of Ravens was located. ¡°Any news from Rashanna?¡± she asked the woman. Finala turned to her from tending a few hatchlings, feeding them scraps of ripped-up meat. ¡°No, My Lady. Melody ¨C her raven ¨C is due any day now for the second report. I will bring you news as soon as I have it.¡± Lyn nodded and went to the nearby balcony, looking down upon Lynhold. The town was developed in an orderly and excellent manner. A large lake stood on the outskirts of the town, and a river led off to a triple-fork which led to larger lakes, which then fed the rivers that went under the mountains and left the Valley. There were two buildings that stood out to her as relatively new additions. An enormous, three-story hospital where Trisha Baxter, the Healer hero, had set up her medical school, and on the opposite side of Lynhold, near the soldiers¡¯ barracks and training grounds, was a large, single-story building that looked akin to a Viking longhouse. Ben Baxter, the Guardian hero, had set up his boxing and bodyguard school there. She leaned on the railing and smiled. Everything is going according to plan, she thought. They had been upset at learning about Volio¡¯s death at her hands ¨C the Archer hero who had tried to manipulate her mind ¨C but ultimately, they seemed to understand. Using mind magic to bind someone¡¯s mind to your own was a fucked-up thing to do, one of the biggest taboos that one could commit. That bought her a lot of latitude from the other heroes. That, and none of them were real friends with Volio. Especially after the Demonic Dragon was slain, and they went their separate ways. He was a loner. A stranger in a strange land. Apparently, his obsession with Lyn post-Demonic Dragon defeat were enough to chafe at and abrade away the good-will he had with the other heroes. That and his general, creepy factor that he exuded. Good riddance, she thought. She jumped on the rail and leapt off, the cloak ingrained into her armor billowing out and slowing her descent as she landed. Hearing a caw, she glanced up as Whisperwing landed on her horn, ¡°Hi! Oh, my gosh! I slept sooo well. It¡¯s nice and quiet in your room!¡± Lyn reached up and scratched the bird¡¯s head, ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Oh, my, yes! It¡¯s just so, so loud with the rest of the ravens. They can be so chatty at night.¡± Lyn chuckled and made her way into town. She had designed the ¡®awakening¡¯ spell for her raven companion to give it a distinct personality. The enthusiasm of a Golden Retriever, and the attitude of a Husky. And it worked, as Whisperwing kept chatting away about random visual elements of their small jaunt interspersed with small gaps for Lyn to provide commentary which was then complemented upon. It was a nice change of pace in conversation that Lyn didn¡¯t realize she had craved. A yes-man. The Iago to her Jaffar.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Duskari and Newen that she passed by would bow or dip their heads in reverence, and Lyn loved the attention. It feels good having this level of respect. The type of respect I would have had if I had been given credit for defeating the Demonic Dragon. But that was a secret she had to keep to herself. Only she, the heroes, Gael, Vael, and Bolvon knew the truth of Lyn¡¯s first summoning; that she was the Scout hero that killed the Demonic Dragon and returned from Earth with its powers. In a turn of events she could never have anticipated, the memory-altering, world-encompassing spell the other heroes had used after her death had turned Lyn¡¯s prior existence into a blur. Even if anyone did tell other people¡­they would have difficulty convincing them. ¡°Lady Rivers,¡± a Duskari scout ran up to her and bowed. ¡°My Lady, a report from The Rill.¡± He pulled out a scroll and handed it to her. The Rill was one of the rivers that flowed out from the Valley of the Volcano which cut a course between Trisk and Valagonia. She cracked the seal, unfurled it, and read it. Three thousand troops? Why? We haven¡¯t taken any hostile action. She handed it back to the man, ¡°Inform Marshal Remora and Admiral Naila.¡± Fucking plans going to shit already and it hasn¡¯t even been a day. The Duskari bowed, ¡°By your will,¡± and ran off towards the barracks. Lyn turned to the East, ¡°Find Marshal Remora and deliver the news,¡± she told Whisperwing. ¡°Oh, okay!¡± The raven lifted off. Lyn took a deep breath and cast an internal spell, "Gothron i gwanno / min enni / na rem in edin nin: / na nin togwath, athano hain thron, gwelu, throneth, a n?n rath; / na nin inath, cirad nin hoth; / na nin inedhil, athano nin th?r a cirad nin; / na nin rhaw, hathol han uin del." Her muscles bulked up as the mana surged through her mana channels, her blood pumping harder as her vision sharpened, reaction time and reactivity improved, and every aspect of her physicality was amplified ¨C her go-to, internal spell to augment combat capabilities. She pulled Cataclysm, her artifact blade, from the socket on her armored hip, willed it to transform into a bow configuration, and reached into her storage choker to draw an arrow. Pulling back, she let fly towards the mountain wall. Counting with the tap of her foot, she timed out when the arrow would impact. "Adhano na phain nin galu." She teleported, swapping places with the arrow. She stood atop the two and a half mile tall mountains ringing the Valley of the Volcano. Looking down, she relied on her enhanced vision to scour the landscape. Spotting the encroaching army was not difficult. A force was approaching from the South of The Rill, and had come to a stop, arraying themselves before the fortress that stood on the large river. They have no siege equipment. What were they hoping to accomplish? She smiled and drew back another arrow, letting loose and teleporting once it impacted the top of the ramparts of the fortress below. Several Newen were standing at the ready, the serpent-folk armed with shortbows, arrows, and extra quivers stacked high along the crenellations. Duskari squads were inside the gates leading out to Valagonia¡¯s side of the river, a small detachment of Sloren ram-riders were preparing their steeds in their heavy armor, and Ari marines were preparing longboats to sail out of the river gate. ¡°Report,¡± Lyn ordered, directing her words to the Duskari on the wall. The squadron leader saluted her with fist to his chest, fingers curled in like one of her draconic claws. ¡°My Lady, they have just arrived. No exchanges have occurred. What are your orders?¡± Lyn smirked, ¡°Let me investigate.¡± She pulled back the blazing bowstring once more and let loose, teleporting to the middle of the ground between the walls and the army. She switched Cataclysm to its Greatsword form and poured her mana into the blade. It ignited with neon-blue lava, swirling with water, wind, lightning, rocks, miasmic poison, shadowy tendrils, and shifting hues of golden light. She switched her language to Shereldian ¨C the language of Valagonia. ¡°I am Lyn Rivers, the Destroyer!¡± Her tone was that of the Demonic Dragon, echoing out across the possible battlefield in an intimidating, growling roar. ¡°I will ruin any who attempts to harm my people.¡±
The men around Vinic exchanged whispers and mutters at the sudden appearance of a Duskari described in the reports, wielding a blade of oscillating, pure mana cascading with several elements. We don¡¯t stand a chance, Vinic thought as he turned his mount around and signaled to the few sergeants that had accompanied him. Vinic Lancet was the child of nobility, a knight of Ishtok, the duchy of Valagonia that bordered The Rill. He had been charged by Cecily Valagonia herself to hunt down the Ari people, who he had learned fled the Arin Isle, sailing upriver. When he arrived at one of the river crossings that provided trade paths between Trisk and Valagonia, he found walled fortifications that had been erected for miles in either direction on the North side of the river. His contingent of soldiers had continued, following the non-fortified, Valagonian side, until they had come upon an enormous citadel, built astride the river itself. One gate stood firmly on Valagonian territory. With walls manned by Duskari, Newen, Ari, and Sloren. Fucking non-Humans, Vinic thought with venom as he stared daggers at the Duskari woman who had taken his hand. He still felt the phantom appendage as he tried to grip his steed¡¯s reins and cursed her under his breath. He watched as two of the sergeants rode out, pulling up a few dozen feet from the woman. ¡°Parlay,¡± they said in Shereldian ¨C the language of Valagonia. The Duskari woman lowered her blade, and the deep, draconic tone switched to the honeyed, sweet voice he had heard before. The one that let him live in exchange for his hand and conveying a message to Princess Cecily. ¡°There is no parlay. Only death.¡± She spoke in his language, and that disgusted him. That a vile Duskari was speaking his language. She raised her blade and carved through both men and their horses with a single flick of her weapon. The men around Vinic yelled in outrage and began to charge, but he stayed back ¨C and his personal contingent did the same. The armored woman placed her blade point-down, and it sank slightly as she leaned her weight on it. The mana fluctuated and stabilized as it connected with the ground, and the steeds skittered slightly as the ground began to quake near her as twisting streams of raw energy erupted from the ground in small geysers. The charge wavered slightly but continued forward. For the second time in his life, he felt helpless outrage. This person before him could obliterate him in a moment, and nothing at his disposal could hurt her. He signaled to his men to retreat. ¡°Sir,¡± one of the sergeants whispered to him, ¡°We can¡¯t let this lone Duskari scare us off!¡± Vinic looked at the man with sympathy, ¡°Don¡¯t fight her. You will die. And anyone who fights her will die.¡± He shook his head and watched as the chaos unfolded. The ground between the charging forces and the fortress had cracked and split asunder, forming a large chasm with jagged, stone spikes at the bottom. A ten-foot-wide walkway was raised and led from the front of his host to the fortress entrance. The Duskari woman stood in the center of the new path, cascading flickers of blue energy flicking from her body as the mana of her spell dissipated into the air. Men screamed and horses neighed out as they fell into the chasm, landing with sickening crunch noises as they died on impact from the drop. Many were impaled, and Vinic winced as he heard the loud shlick of pierced flesh and armor. The group that was lucky enough to be on the central spur of land lived for a few seconds longer. But only a few seconds, as the Duskari woman charged forward and carved her way through them, swinging her long blade left and right. An unstoppable, inexorable force of destruction and ruin. The few that turned to run were cut down. He looked at his men, ripping his own eyes away from the carnage. Their faces told Vinic all he needed to know. They were terrified. Every one of them had just witnessed a spell on a scale unimaginable. A whole battlefield, altered and changed in moments. Almost as one, the group turned and went into a rout. Damnit. At least look orderly, he thought as he galloped through their ranks, heading straight toward the capital of Cecilaria far to the South. The Princess must be informed. Only a hero could take on this Duskari. But¡­that also presented an opportunity. She can¡¯t be everywhere at once. She¡¯s just one Duskari bitch. After the men had regrouped a few miles away, he began issuing orders ¨C they were to go across the bridges to the East and go into Trisk, leaving their colors and standards behind. I¡¯m not returning without some Ari ears to show to her highness. And an Ari was an Ari, whether they were under this bitch¡¯s protection, or if they were from a rival kingdom to the North ¨C who could tell the difference?
Lawrence Powder, Shifter hero, sat on a large rock as James assailed him with questions. He held up his hand, putting a stop to the Paragon hero¡¯s current inquiries. ¡°The short answer is that yes, I was eaten alive. Thankfully, I fired off a quick shifting internal spell and turned into a turtle, so it didn¡¯t really bite down on anything. Then¡­eventually¡­I exited the hard way.¡± James¡¯ face went white for a moment as he made a disgusted look, ¡°That¡­why not come back to us after surviving?¡± Lawrence kicked a rock with his foot, adjusting the scraps of clothing hanging off his body. ¡°Why would I come back to you all? You all left me to die.¡± He felt some genuine sorrow, but the years of solitude had allowed him to process well enough. I¡¯ve found my inner peace. Seems like you¡¯re still conflicted as hell. ¡°It was flying off with you inside!¡± James shouted. ¡°We couldn¡¯t follow it!¡± He sounded angry. Perhaps at himself, Lawrence couldn¡¯t really tell. ¡°Really?¡± Lawrence jumped off the rock spryly and paced around James, ¡°You got here at the speed of light, flying from Kor¡¯s Hold to get here, did you not?¡± James fumbled for words for a few moments, and Lawrence held his hand up again, ¡°You had the ability to follow the dragon that fucking ate me, and you didn¡¯t have the courtesy to follow it? To avenge me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know if it was working with the Demonic Dragon. We didn¡¯t know if it was just a regular dragon or a true dragon.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I couldn¡¯t reveal my trump card in case it was an ally of our enemy.¡± Lawrence sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Well, to answer the earlier question of ¡®how did you turn into a dragon¡¯, not only can I turn into anything that I take a bite out of¡­anything that eats me also counts.¡± He chuckled and shook his head, ¡°Still was gross. A dragon¡¯s digestive tract was not pleasant to experience. Why not come back? Simple. I had a new power to master. It took me two years to figure out how to turn into a dragon fully, and another six to master the size changing aspect of it. Plus, I got stuck for a year and went ¡®feral¡¯ until I snapped out of it. By then¡­I was already forgotten.¡± He smirked, ¡°And it seems like a certain someone you made everyone forget about is equally as pissed off as I was.¡± James nodded and put a hand on Lawrence¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I can¡¯t fight Lyn on my ow-¡± Lawrence slapped the hand away, ¡°Fight her? Why? She just wants good shit.¡± ¡°She wants to take over the world!¡± Again, he became incensed. ¡°And what¡¯s so wrong with that?¡± Lawrence sat back down on the rock and stared at James. ¡°What is wrong with a single, powerful ruler who is making the world a better place?¡± ¡°The Destroyer is evil. It always has been. The Duskari have always been a cult that worships it and seek to destroy all of creation!¡± ¡°So, what, this is just some type of subversive way to that goal? Take over the world then destroy it? ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± James took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He was silent for several seconds before he let the breath out and made eye contact with Lawrence once more. ¡°Aelor told me so.¡± Lawrence sat up, feeling actual, genuine shock for the first time since his voluntary seclusion. ¡°What? The Creator deity? But he¡¯s dead. Shattered.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James held his hand to his torso, ¡°The consciousness of Aelor lingers, a tiny, whispering fragment, inside the Paragon core. When I come across a tough situation, it gives me advice. And this Destroyer is evil. I know that within my heart.¡± He stood at his full height and a confidence took over his tone, ¡°We are the heroes, we kill the Destroyer and save the world.¡± ¡°But you killed the Demonic Dragon. The thing came back.¡± James shook his head and held up his sword, ¡°This must get the killing blow. There¡¯s no other explanation. Since¡­Lyn actually killed it¡­it came back.¡± Hmm¡­that kind of makes sense¡­but something¡¯s off. ¡°You¡¯re hiding something. Be fully open with me, and I¡¯ll consider helping you.¡± See if that shakes something loose. James frowned and nodded tersely, ¡°I¡­I have a family. I need to protect them. And I can¡¯t take the chance that Lyn will take over the world and then turn on everyone and ruin it all.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t take that risk.¡± ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°W-what? Really?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lawrence replied as he mentally cast the shifting internal spell to turn into his full dragon size. The only hero that could cast spells by thought ¨C as far as he knew ¨C if they were shifting-related. ¡°Come on, climb aboard. Let¡¯s get back to Khrelardia.¡± As James clambered on his back and nestled between two of his spines, Lawrence took off and soared up toward the clouds, beating his wings heavily to gain altitude. As he settled into a cruising height and just coasted, he thought of his different options. He had few, granted, due to his years in hermitage. For now, sticking with James is the smart play. Use his resources, get reacclimated to the world, and learn some of the going-ons of Ghomar abroad. The whooping cry of excitement from his back brought a small chuckle to him. Fucking nerd, always wanting to ride a dragon. It¡¯s not that impressive. B2 – Chapter 2
Lyn turned and walked to the gate, placing her palm on the inscription and pouring mana into the etched words. The metal structure lifted, and she walked under. She repeated the process on the other side to close it. The Duskari squad commander atop the wall clambered down a ladder and bowed, ¡°My Lady, your orders?¡± Lyn looked to the various soldiers, marines, and cavalry. If they were smart, they would not just sit around here. Leave a small contingent to keep watch on the fort, with a few riders to convey information back to the duchy to provide faster feedback. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± She swapped Cataclysm to its bow form, pulled an arrow from the storage choker¡¯s pocket dimension, and aimed it up in an arc over the wall ¨C aiming for the sky. She let loose, counted until it reached its arc, and then muttered the verses to swap places with the object. She was suddenly in the sky, and her cloak activated, slowing her descent and allowing her to direct the slow, gentle glide. Angling back to the fort she had just left; she used her enhanced vision to observe the movements of that armed force. They¡¯re going to cross the river. She tucked in the cloak and fell rapidly before deploying it as she smoothly landed. ¡°Ram riders,¡± she called out in the Sloren language. ¡°Head out to the pastureland and recall the herders to the Valley walls.¡± She swapped to Arinol, ¡°Marines, stand down.¡± Last, she looked at the Newen, and switched to Khrelardian ¨C which most of them spoke due to their interactions with Fort Watch. ¡°Keep the walls manned.¡± ¡°Forgive me, my Lady, but why not chase down those survivors?¡± Lyn turned to the Newen who asked, ¡°I want some survivors to spread word of my power. If I destroyed them all¡­who would spread word of my glory? The terror I inflicted to those who threatened my people?¡± The various groups nodded and said some version of affirmative to her orders in their varying languages before splitting off to their tasks. She pulled another arrow and chained together two more teleport-to-arrow spells to arrive back at Lynhold. People all around bowed in reverence before resuming their duties. At the entrance to the citadel were two full squadrons. She flagged down the leader of one of the groups. ¡°Your raven, please.¡± The man nodded and let out a sharp whistle. A raven flapped down from where it was perching on one of the nearby buildings. ¡°Yes?¡± it cawed at the squad leader, who gestured to Lyn in response. ¡°I need you to deliver a message to Steward Mol, and Marshal Remora.¡± ¡°Okay, what?¡± The raven had nowhere near the level of intelligence as Whisperwing did, but it would recall her words perfectly and only deliver them to the intended audience. ¡°Tell both that we have Valagonian forces entering Trisk¡¯s territory, and I have pulled back the herders to the Valley. Tell Steward Mol that he can direct them to the reserve pastures on the North-Eastern side of the Valley interior and tell Marshal Remora to send a few squadrons of Duskari troops to reinforce the fort at The Rill.¡± The bird nodded and took off, flapping fast as it went over Lynhold and to the South. The squadron leader nodded, ¡°Anything else, My Lady?¡± Lyn shook her head. ¡°If anyone needs me, I¡¯ll be visiting some of our new guests.¡± She turned and walked towards the military ¡®wedge¡¯ of Lynhold, making a beeline for the Viking-esque longhouse. As she approached the front door, a feeling of unease washed over her. Ben¡¯s the only one that didn¡¯t want to participate in the council. She wasn¡¯t angry at him for making that decision, but it spoke some volume about his level of trust toward her. I have to build goodwill with him. Even if he doesn¡¯t fight, just having his public support will be hugely impactful in vassalizing others. She took a deep breath and pushed open the wide door.
¡°Make sure that you keep your fists up at eye level,¡± Ben instructed one of his newer students that made the journey from Trisk to Lynhold. The young woman did as she was instructed, and Ben squared off with him, holding up a strike pad; reeds that had been bound with layers of cloth. ¡°Jab!¡± The trainee did so. Ben continued to give simple instructions as he looked around the room. Some of his most veteran students had elected to depart rather than travel to Lynhold; going to make their fortunes as bodyguards or brawlers. He bore no ill will toward them, having been somewhat reticent himself to journey here. But¡­after meeting Lyn, things were much different. It ¨C she, looked nothing like the old Lyn. But the way she spoke was just as familiar as the voice he hadn¡¯t heard in ten years. He had no doubts anymore that this was in fact their old ally. Brad¡¯s trust in her, and Thomas¡¯ confidence when talking with her was convincing enough. One thought had bothered him since their meeting the day before, and he had laid awake last night, staring at the ceiling of their new house. I know what happens when I die. I¡¯m trapped in my core¡­until Lyn or someone else with a stronger core than the Guardian one comes along. The thought was both reassuring and terrifying at the same time. Whether he liked it or not, Lyn would probably be the person to let him ¡®move on¡¯ to the afterlife. But there wasn¡¯t an afterlife. Just going back to Earth, or back here to Ghomar. For the first time in many years, Ben had cried. He had always been religious, believing in Heaven, and both he and Trisha would be with each other when they both had passed on. Now he knew, and had been confirmed by Thomas, that was not an option. As the jabs kept coming at the pad he was holding, an idea crossed his head. A crazy idea that he was not nearly well-learned enough in Elenthir or mana cores in general to know. Could Thomas¡­bind our cores? A way to make sure we are with each other when it¡¯s all over? He¡¯d have to ask Thomas when he could. A commotion at the door caught his attention, and he signaled for the trainee to stop. The Foskor woman who was punching heaving deep breaths as she also looked where everyone was looking. Lyn was standing in the doorway. But¡­it wasn¡¯t quite the same Lyn as yesterday. This one had draconic features laced about her form. Claws instead of hands, the same for the feet, black scales, and a prominent pair of horns that looked¡­regal. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, just here to talk with Ben,¡± she said in Triskol with a wave. The various trainees still tracked her with their eyes, not making a move as for most of them this was their first encounter with the Destroyer. Ben put the pad down and walked over to Lyn. He towered over her petite frame, and chuckled, speaking in Triskol. ¡°What brings you by?¡± Lyn raised an eyebrow and muttered some spell as her draconic features receded, as did the full plate she was wearing until it covered her thighs, groin and torso. She crossed her arms and raised a brow, ¡°When was the last time you had a good boxing match?¡± Ben let out a hearty laugh, and this indicator of joviality was enough to convince his trainees to go back to their own sparring practice. ¡°Really? With that tiny body?¡± Ben teased. ¡°We can do it with internal spells if you like,¡± she replied. Ben narrowed his gaze. This is a chance, he thought. I can test her actual strength versus her internal spell enhanced version. He nodded, ¡°No spells for the first few rounds.¡± Lyn grinned and looked around, eyes landing on the Foskor that Ben had been training. ¡°Can you ref?¡± The Foskor looked at Ben with curiosity, ¡°No,¡± she replied in a deep tenor. Ben chuckled and glanced out over the trainees, ¡°Jeremy! Get up here!¡± A brawny Raptin came over. One of the bird-folk who primarily lived in the large, forest region of Raptol within the borders of Trisk. ¡°You wanted me?¡± Ben nodded, ¡°Ref a match,¡± he gestured to Lyn to follow, and the trio went to the far end of the longhouse, where a boxing ring was set up. Gloves hung from the posts on the corners ¨C all various sizes ¨C and Ben clambered into the ring with Lyn right behind. He grabbed a pair of gloves, slipped them on, and tightened the laces with his teeth before having Jeremy finish tying them on. The gloves had cost a small fortune to make, but they were durable and sturdy. Not the same quality as what he had back on Earth, since the technology just wasn¡¯t at that level of machined precision, but they were serviceable. As Lyn put on a pair and had them tightened down, Ben hopped on the balls of his feet, throwing a few practice jabs in the air. A brief flash caught his attention and he stared at Lyn, ¡°Did you use a spell?¡± She shook her head, ¡°Must be an external indicator of the Spellblade core.¡± She looked over at him, ¡°I also freed Nami. Her core gives me mastery of any weapon I pick up. I guess boxing gloves count as a weapon.¡± Ben nodded and put in a mouthguard made of reeds sewn together and offered one to Lyn. She put it in, and they both squared up. Jeremy got into the ring and stood between them, getting the ready nod, before shouting. ¡°Begin!¡± Ben danced forward as light as a feather throwing a combination of jabs and haymakers that would put champions to the test. Lyn focused on defense, intercepting his blows with the backside of her gloves. A few hits got through, and Ben felt the familiar reverb of body enhanced skin as he failed to deal any real damage. He backed off and took out the mouthpiece, ¡°Mana charging fine with you?¡±If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Lyn nodded and ¨C without speaking ¨C charged her gloves with glowing, neon-blue mana. He could see the sweat beading on her brow. Interesting, Ben thought. She¡¯s¡­struggling to hold back. He needed to slowly amp up his evaluation of the new Lyn. Just a simple mana charge spell. ¡°Lathron en ethuil / dagor en garth?r / thangor lin.¡± He felt the sturdy mana core within him buck slightly as a stream of energy flowed down his mana channels and into the gloves. They glowed a bright, vibrant brown. He put in the mouth guard and gestured for her to approach. Lyn cautiously advanced, throwing light jabs to prod his defenses. Ben intentionally let a few get glancing hits, testing to see if she was inexperienced enough in fighting to go for the opening. She didn¡¯t, and instead backed away taking up the defense. Ben pulled the mouth guard out, ¡°Internal spell time?¡± she nodded, reached up to remove her mouthpiece, and spouted off an Elenthir verse that he could barely follow. She was speaking as fast as one of the fastest rappers back on Earth, and the effects of the internal spell were incredibly noticeable. Her muscle mass increased to rival that of Ben¡¯s own ¨C and he was built like a brick shithouse. I might not have some fancy spell like her, but internal spells can¡¯t really improve me anymore. That was one benefit of training to be at peak physicality ¨C internal spells for combat, like the one he used to increase reaction time, speed, and strength were only able to take someone to the limit of their physique. It meant that he would not have to waste mana on such spells during combat, as he was in peak physical condition. They both put in their mouth guards, and Ben unleashed an offensive onslaught. Jab, hook, uppercut, block, counter-jab; every move he made was calculated to take advantage of Lyn¡¯s weaknesses as a boxer. Despite not having boxed her in fourteen years, he was well-practiced enough to read her like a book after only a few moments of sparring with her. Her left side is weaker, and she¡¯s struggling to keep up with counters. Where his blows impacted her, he saw the body-enhanced skin flare up as the mana charged gloves bypassed it. He could hear grunts from her as he made impact, and due to the internal spell she had used, hitting her felt like hitting a slab of iron. She got a few blows of her own in, throwing a jab that he couldn¡¯t duck that hit him squarely in the ear. Fuck, that was a good one. He felt the joy of being in the here and now, the adrenaline of facing off against someone who held a chance to harm him in the ring. None of his trainees could beat him, and only one had landed blows on him in sparring. She¡¯s good, he thought, as he continued to exchange blows and blocks. Technical-skill wise, she¡¯s on my level. But experience-wise¡­he stepped into her weaker left side and used his larger mass to push her around the ring until she was trapped in a corner, gloves up next to her ears as she tucked in to protect her torso. He didn¡¯t let up the assault. Come on, Destroyer. Show me what you got. As if she read his thoughts, she exploded forward with a jab into his gut. He took the blow and slammed a haymaker into her temple, sending her flying sideways and into the ropes. She turned with the blow and stood up, reeling, as Ben dashed in to deliver a finishing blow. But then¡­something he did not expect. She dropped her defenses entirely, and her muscle mass decreased in all except her right arm. He missed the now-smaller target, and the still-enhanced and spell-augmented arm slammed him in the chin. Oh, good bait, he thought as he went reeling back. He held up his gloves and waved them in surrender. Lyn paused her movement and spat out the mouthpiece, drawing in deep breaths. She was bruised all over and let out a small laugh. ¡°Fucking ouch, Ben.¡± Ben took out his own mouthpiece and pulled the laces on the glove clear with his teeth. ¡°Hey, you wanted to spar. Good show.¡± Lyn looked at Jeremy, who had watched the fight with rapt attention. ¡°Mind helping me?¡± she asked as she held the gloves out to him. He shrugged, hopped out of the ring, and went to go and train with some of the newer students. ¡°Oh, rude,¡± Lyn said after him as she set to the ties with her teeth. Ben walked forward, ¡°I¡¯ll help,¡± he said as he unlaced her gloves. ¡°So, did you find out what you wanted?¡± Lyn shook her head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t here to find out anything. Just talk. Catch up as friends since it¡¯s been so long.¡± ¡°Oh? Really¡­I thought you¡¯d be here for something.¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Lyn said with a grin, ¡°Just missed you, was all. You, Trisha, Thomas¡­everyone except James, Cecily, and Volio.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk. My place, you can meet the kids also.¡± He grinned, ¡°We even named a daughter after you.¡± Lyn¡¯s mouth went agape, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± He let his laugh be the only response as he walked out of the longhouse with her a step behind.
Trisha busied herself in their new house. It was a three-story building with a basement, and room for expansion, adding more floors up top if necessary. It was¡­almost perfect. Looking around at the decorations and furniture, she tried to figure out what it was. Absentmindedly, she rocked baby Ginavieve¡¯s crib on the ground floor. What am I missing? She racked her brain, going through every crate in her mind. Then it hit her, and she sighed. I marked that box for the hospital. She cursed under her breath. She would have to get it tomorrow. The sound of footsteps from upstairs was followed by a very loud scream. Not a scream of fear or pain, the scream of children playing some type of game. ¡°Gil!¡± she shouted up the stairs in Shereldian. ¡°Eli! If you two are going to play rough, go outside!¡± The two boys came running down the stairs holding wooden swords. Eli looked at her and groaned, ¡°But mooom! It¡¯s hot outside!¡± Lyndra came rushing down the stairs a few seconds later, wearing a sackcloth with a dragon¡¯s head crudely painted on it. Well¡­the basement is empty still. She pointed down the stairs to the underground, ¡°It¡¯ll be cooler and quieter down there.¡± Eli dashed off, followed closely by Gil. Lyndra followed, ¡°I wanna be a hero!¡± she shouted after the boys. ¡°One more time!¡± Eli said. ¡°Gil gets to be the Paragon; I¡¯m going to be the Guardian!¡± The trio dashed down into the basement, and she closed the door gently behind them. Their sounds of make believe were dulled tremendously. Trisha turned back to dealing with the baby. When the orphaned Gil arrived almost a week prior, She and her husband had offered to take him in. The reasoning was simple ¨C they were the only other Humans around with a family unit. Sure, the boy could have been brought up by the community at large, but Trisha always wanted kids ¨C the more the merrier. Thankfully, Eli, Lyndra, and Lawry all spoke the three kingdom¡¯s languages, so integrating another boy into the group was easy enough. She heard a commotion from outside. She recognized Ben¡¯s loud, boisterous laugh with ease. The lighter, female giggle was new though. Going to the window, she saw a draconic-themed Lyn walking with Ben through the small front garden. She overheard their conversation as Ben reached down and lifted Lawry up, holding him as Lyn spoke something softly. Trisha took a deep breath before opening the front door. Ben and Lyn both looked over to her, and a large raven flapped down and landed on one of Lyn¡¯s horns. It said something to her in Arinol, and she replied, ¡°Oh, Triskol. That¡¯s the one they¡¯re most comfortable with.¡± The raven nodded and looked over to Trisha, waving a wing, ¡°Oh my gosh! Hi! I¡¯m Whisperwing! Is this little one yours?!¡± The voice that came out was that of a preppy girl, the type of mean-girl voice that could grind against a person¡¯s ears if they listened to it for too long. Trisha nodded and waved gently, ¡°Talking birds,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°Lyn, welcome to our house. Thank you for providing it.¡± Lyn pushed Ben playfully in front of her with a chuckle, ¡°Go, hug your wife!¡± She looked up at the raven, and the bird hopped down onto the ground. Ben put Lawry on the ground, and he ran over to Whisperwing. To Trisha¡¯s surprise, the normally quiet and shy son began to converse with the raven. ¡°Where¡¯s the other kids?¡± Ben asked her as he leaned in for a kiss. She gave him one, and then looked past him to Lyn, who was looking down at Lawry and Whisperwing with glee. ¡°Hon,¡± she whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the right time-¡± Ben shook his head, returning the whisper. ¡°It¡¯s her. I¡¯m even more sure than I was at the meeting.¡± He pointed to his jaw, and she could barely make out a bruise starting to swell, ¡°We had a good round. And you know me ¨C the best way to know someone is to fight them.¡± Trisha pushed him playfully and smiled, ¡°Lyn!¡± she said loudly, ¡°Come on in.¡±
The wasteland between Fort Watch was even more desolate and parched than prior years. Fucking hot summer, Lionel thought as he took a sip from his canteen. At least the well is inside the walls. He looked back to the inside of the Fort. His men were busy catching rats for supper. Fuck. Soon we¡¯ll have to eat the horses. Kory had left his Killers to their own devices and had not been seen for a month. That was¡­highly unusual. The man was a tough bastard and almost impossible to kill. The siege that arrived the third week since his absence necessitated a leader step up, and Lionel took on the role being one of the more experienced tacticians. ¡°Captain Lionel!¡± a voice shouted from the Western wall in Khrelardian. ¡°They sent a messenger again.¡± ¡°Usual response,¡± he hollered back. They would shoot an arrow at the messenger¡¯s feet. All the mercenaries knew that surrendering to Valagonia¡¯s forces meant they would be put to work in some fashion. Their freedom taken. And not every merc in the group was Human¡­those men and women would be killed. ¡°Fucking hot summer,¡± he muttered. Scanning the environment, his eyes came to rest on the enormous fortification on the horizon. The Dragon¡¯s Maw, as his Newen contact had told him. A black dot began to approach. ¡°Spyglass!¡± Lionel yelled out. A man came running around the wall and handed it to him. Raising it to his eye, Lionel could make out the type of bird. A raven. Weird, they don¡¯t normally come down from the mountains. He could also make out a small piece of parchment tied to one of its legs. A message? He waited as the bird came closer, and it alighted on the wall nearby before looking at him and croaking out in Khrelardian, ¡°Message for mercenaries.¡± Lionel and the man who brought him the spyglass jumped when it talked. ¡°The fuck?!¡± the merc shouted. ¡°Message for mercenaries,¡± The raven repeated. Using its beak, it removed the twine and then using a taloned foot unfurled the message before reading aloud. ¡°Lyn Rivers, the Destroyer, offers Kory¡¯s Killers a sum of one thousand Gold Eagles to join her in the Valley of the Volcano. Additional salary is negotiable. If you wish rescue, be ready tomorrow, as the Destroyer, herself, will come to provide safe passage. The fort will be leveled, regardless.¡± Leveling the fort? How the fuck would this Destroyer do that? He shook his head, what are you thinking? A fucking 2-mile wall appeared overnight. Leveling a fort has to be easier than raising one. He pondered the bird for a moment before turning around, putting his back to the crenellation, and crossing his arms. ¡°One thousand Gold Eagles, and we¡¯re getting rescued?¡± the other merc said in disbelief. ¡°Yes,¡± the raven replied. It tapped the paper with its talon. ¡°You keep. I fly back.¡± It took off and flew North. ¡°What are you thinking, Captain?¡± Lionel frowned, ¡°It could be a trap. But¡­what options do we really have? We¡¯re surrounded by Valagonia; last count was, what, three thousand?¡± ¡°Yes sir. Siege weapons began arriving this morning. Just a battering ram for now, but they¡¯re assembling a siege tower. It¡¯ll be done on the morrow.¡± ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t fight out of that. We¡¯re only five-hundred, and most of us aren¡¯t versed in army warfare.¡± He stroked his short, ruddy beard. ¡°We¡¯ll take the deal for now, because it¡¯s just joining her in the Valley of the Volcano. It says nothing about fighting for her, just being there with her.¡± He smiled and grabbed the slip of paper, turning to his compatriot. ¡°Tell everyone ¨C we¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Pack up anything of value. Strip the place clean. Even the fucking brass in the tavern from the lantern-hooks.¡± B2 – Chapter 3
The prior day was spent relaxing with Trisha and Ben¡¯s family, as well as meeting their kids who were extremely excited to ¡®fight¡¯ the Destroyer. She had played along with their make-believe, letting the three ¡®hero¡¯ children beat her with the wooden swords as she wrestled with them on the ground. After, she, Ben, and Trisha sat and enjoyed a long catch-up. Mostly, the couple talked, and Lyn listened. She did pepper in a few questions here and there, but when it came time for her turn to describe the recent events of the past, well, she didn¡¯t have a lot to say wanting to leave them out of the intricacies of her burgeoning empire for a bit longer. It was a good chance to reconnect, she thought. Ben was already treating her as he used to ¨C as someone he could be rough around, one of ¡®the guys¡¯ as it were. And Trisha¡­well, they were never super close, but Lyn thought she made a good impression. After, she went back to Lynhold, rested up, and set out to the South. Whisperwing perched on Lyn¡¯s horn as she walked up the stairs to the top of The Dragon¡¯s Maw. Looking out over the land, she saw Fort Watch on the horizon, and smaller dots all around it. Thanks to the Farsight Eyedrops she had enhanced her body with, she could zoom in her vision and make out the colors of Valagonia: a green field with a black star. Why would Cecily bother with wanting to capture a Fort? She had mulled over that question on her short jaunt here from Lynhold. According to Thomas ¨C whom she had asked that morning before departing ¨C the Fort was stationed by all three kingdoms and had Kory¡¯s Killers as a neutral force to keep a balance on things. Thomas was at a loss, having been out of the loop on most going-ons in the wider world for the past month due to his sudden death and recovery. The only thing that makes sense is if she is making a move on Khrelardia. If that¡¯s the case, then this act of aggression will be returned by James. She looked up to Whisperwing and scratched her bird companion¡¯s head. ¡°Hey, I need you to return to Lynhold. Find Marshal Remora and tell her I want ten Duskari squadrons at The Dragon¡¯s Maw to escort these mercs. You travel with them and wait for me here.¡± ¡°Okay! You got it!¡± Whisperwing took off. Lyn didn¡¯t have enough forces yet to hold any territory or fortifications that she conquered ¨C they were spread thin as-is with the Valley and the five entrances. The ten she had sent Whisperwing to gather were all of the reserves; meant to be able to rapidly respond to any location within the Valley or rotate out on relief. Fort Watch was something she couldn¡¯t afford to have sitting so close to her lands; too safe of a location to strike out from. And since she didn¡¯t have the forces to capture and hold it¡­destroying it was the best option her and Remora could come up with. Lyn pulled out Cataclysm, switched it to the bow configuration, and took a deep breath. "Gothron i gwanno / min enni / na rem in edin nin: / na nin togwath, athano hain thron, gwelu, throneth, a n?n rath; / na nin inath, cirad nin hoth; / na nin inedhil, athano nin th?r a cirad nin; / na nin rhaw, hathol han uin del." She felt the burning of the Destroyer core as it sizzled and bubbled up, the mana shooting through her body and enhancing all her combat characteristics ¨C speed, strength, and reaction time. Channeling a slight bit of mana into the storage choker, she pulled an arrow from the pocket dimension and let loose, counting the time down with toe-taps until it landed in the center of the fort almost three miles away. "Adhano na phain nin galu."
¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡± one of the men screamed as an arrow thudded into the wooden flagpole at the center of Fort Watch. Every eye ¨C Lionel¡¯s included, snapped to the walls. ¡°Get up there!¡± he shouted. ¡°To arms!¡± Fucking Destroyer not showing up. Stupid raven. They- ¡°I¡¯m here to get you lot out of here,¡± a female voice said in Shereldian behind Lionel. He turned and saw a woman wearing black full plate, holding a longbow with a blazing string of mana instead of a normal bowstring. She was standing at the foot of the flagpole. She wasn¡¯t very tall, but she was muscular, the full plate hugging close to her form. That has to fucking chafe, Lionel thought. The mercs looked to the voice and several drew arms. Lionel held up his hand and approached the woman with horns on her helm, her eyes the only part of her he could make out ¨C two gorgeous, blue eyes that flickered with an inner flame. ¡°You sent the raven?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re their boss. Lionel, was it? That¡¯s what I was told,¡± she replied. ¡°Are you lot ready to leave?¡± Lionel looked at the men who were standing waiting for orders, torn between going to the walls and listening in to the conversation, or even attacking this strange person. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me. How¡¯d you hear about me?¡± ¡°Sources,¡± she replied plainly. ¡°Right, how many total?¡± ¡°Five hundred, plus horses. Each has their own.¡± The armored woman nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going to scare off this army. And if they won¡¯t be scared, then they¡¯ll die. Gather up and be ready to move out.¡± The woman seemingly pulled an arrow from thin air, raised it, and let loose at top of the large tower standing at the rear of the Fort ¨C the highest place on the fortification. A moment later, she muttered some spell and vanished. ¡°Did she just-¡± ¡°Fucking teleportation?!¡± ¡°That takes so much mana¡­¡± Lionel raised his voice, ¡°You heard the woman! Get everything in the center of the fort! Now!¡± He barked out the orders and his men, Kory¡¯s Killers, set to task. But he stood stock-still, and everyone froze, as the voice they had all heard almost a month ago roared out from the top of the fortress. ¡°I am Lyn Rivers, Destroyer!¡± the draconic growl seemingly vibrated the air. ¡°Fort Watch will be demolished, so go! You have no prize here! Tell Princess Cecily Valagonia that Lady Rivers has declared this a no-man¡¯s land! Flee, or suffer the consequences. You have five minutes.¡± Lionel ran up to the wall and looked out. The army surrounding the fort ¨C at least on the Eastern side ¨C looked to be forming up for battle. He glanced back at the armored figure atop the tower. I don¡¯t think just shouting is going to scare them, he thought. ¡°Captain! Look!¡± one of the men who was making his way off the wall with quivers full of arrows paused and pointed into the sky. The cloud-studded sky became much darker as the puffy masses merged together above the fort. They began to twist and swirl around each other. What in Aelor¡¯s name? ¡°I¡¯ve seen these, sir!¡± the man with the quivers said in awe. ¡°Twist-wind, just like the edge of Glaurin.¡± The clouds suddenly surged down toward the ground outside the fort, and a swirling mass of dust and debris began to violently swirl around. Blue lightning crackled inside the vortex, and bright, blue lava surged around the center in bands that made the whole moving structure appear like blown glass ornaments. Lionel had to cover his face as the radiant heat reached the tops of the walls. Once more, the voice of the Destroyer came from behind him. ¡°Four minutes.¡± She¡¯s doing it! Lionel swallowed the knot that had formed in his throat. What kind of monster is she? He grabbed a quiver from the man and pushed him towards the stairs down, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s get ready!¡± He tried to ignore the howling that began to echo out from the raging wind, the crackling of lightning, and the loud sizzling of molten rock that would crack and pop as it cooled and melted once more. The vortex eventually grew to encompass the whole fort over the five-minute time frame; and they were standing in the eye of the storm. Sparing a glance up, he saw the armored figure seemingly shake her head. Lionel didn¡¯t want to risk being sucked up into this twist-wind¡­but he had to see. Clambering up the stairs with orders not to be followed, he looked out and saw the Valagonian military in full rout ¨C leaving behind near-full camps of supplies. The winds died down as the figure leaped from the tower, a cloak billowed out behind them, and she landed at the center of the fort amongst the arrayed mercenaries, having slowly descended like some type of dark harbinger from the skies. ¡°Captain Lionel,¡± she shouted in her female voice. ¡°Take your men out. Straight to The Dragon¡¯s Maw.¡± ¡°You heard the woman,¡± Lionel shouted as he directed his men out of the gates. She came up to stand next to him, and her full helmet seemingly melted into her armor. She was Duskari, with a very cute, gorgeous face and those blue alluring eyes that ¨C quite literally ¨C had inner flames that he could see flickering. ¡°Good job. You can follow orders well enough,¡± she stated bluntly as the bow she was holding morphed into a sword hilt, which she then socketed into her armor. At the same time, her body decreased in mass. ¡°Not half bad looking either.¡± That was an internal spell? Wow, she is tiny. Barely any muscle on her. He shook his head. Snap out of it, it¡¯s just a woman. ¡°Thanks, Kory taught me well.¡± ¡°Where is he, these days?¡± ¡°No clue. He was injured, went to-¡± ¡°Yes, the Healer hero. Well then, looks like you have just as much info on him as I do.¡± She sighed and cracked her neck. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll have your Gold Eagles at Lynhold. Then, we can discuss a contract.¡± ¡°What contract?¡± Lionel asked, genuine curiosity taking over as the allure of money overcame his earlier desire to just go with her and then depart. ¡°Simply put, I have a standing army of less than fifteen thousand. I need to expand.¡± She smirked, ¡°Not battlefield combatants, are you? Your gear suggests strike forces and ambushes, am I right?¡± Lionel nodded, ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± He reverted to his roots in the Shereldian military, before it was taken over by Valagonia. ¡°Well, you¡¯d be working under my Marshal, Remora. You would be used as she sees fit; but no open engagements.¡± She smirked, ¡°I like having my troops play to their passions and strengths.¡±If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°I¡¯ll have to run any long-term contract by the men. We vote on the big decisions. Kory insisted all men had a voice for the big deals.¡± ¡°Smart,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t take him for wizening up after all these years.¡± ¡°Beg my pardon¡­did you know him?¡± Lyn looked off to the North, where the mercenaries were traveling out of the gate. ¡°Once you¡¯ve met one Berserker hero, you¡¯ve met all of them.¡± She waved her hand, ¡°Get out of here. I¡¯m going to level the place, and you won¡¯t want to be inside the walls.¡± Lionel didn¡¯t need to be told twice and nodded his head curtly before mounting up and riding after his men. As they rode for The Dragon¡¯s Maw, he craned his head back to Fort Watch. In an instant, the whole fortification turned to sand. Spokes of wood and other non-earth-aligned objects were left in the sudden dunes. She pulled that bow out once more, nocked and loosed an arrow¡­then vanished. And changing stone to sand? Her control must be extremely refined. He found himself quite enamored with her mastery of Elenthir. Makes sense, she¡¯s just a new version of an ancient creature. But that also shocked him as he turned back to his Northern ride. The heroes must have been insanely powerful in their own right to beat whatever it used to be. One last thought flitted through his mind as he played back the conversation he had just concluded with the Destroyer. Did she¡­she complimented my looks. He let out a laugh, and the men riding near him looked over with faces of confusion. He just waved them off. Maybe I¡¯ll try to sleep with her. Those claws look a bit dangerous, but I¡¯d be the first in Kory¡¯s Killers to sleep with a Duskari. The bragging rights alone would be worth it.
¡°My Lady!¡± a servant shouted as he chased Cecily down the hallways of her palace. She turned and gestured, the servant bowing as soon as she did so. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your highness, a report has come from your commander at Fort Watch.¡± The servant ¨C who was a go-between from Cecily and her war council ¨C handed her an inscribed mirror. The item was rare, and only her five members of the high command in her military held them. Cecily looked at the object and channeled mana into it. The image of a grizzled, scarred woman appeared. ¡°Commander Sigurd. Report.¡± The grizzled veteran nodded tersely, ¡°Fort Watch has been destroyed. A person in full black plate armor appeared atop the fort. She called herself Lady Rivers, the Destroyer, and that the area was a no-man¡¯s land.¡± Fucking bitch, Cecily thought. Having Fort Watch would have given her the means to easily garrison along her Northern border. ¡°You said it was destroyed?¡± ¡°Turned to sand, your grace.¡± That sent a chill through Cecily. Fort Watch was not a small place, easily a square half-mile of fortified walls and interior buildings. Turning the whole construction to sand meant this Destroyer had enough mana for transmutation external spells ¨C one of the most taxing to use ¨C or their control over earth elementalism was flawless. For the first time in many, many years¡­Cecily felt a hint of fear trickling down her spine. ¡°My Lady?¡± Commander Sigurd asked. ¡°Are you well? You look pale.¡± Cecily pushed aside her emotion and closed her eyes momentarily, taking a deep breath as she pulsed her mana core. Almost enough, she thought. She opened her eyes and nodded, ¡°Commander, take your forces to Komorra to back up the Berserker hero. I want the duchy secured by week¡¯s end. Use whatever force necessary. Then, you and Lord Smith will march on Rist and get them in line.¡± ¡°Your will be done, your grace.¡± The mirror faded to a silver polished surface. Cecily handed it to the servant and continued her jaunt to the gardens. As she walked amongst the flowers and sweet-smelling herbs, she began to plot. The Destroyer seeks a no-man¡¯s land. And they¡¯ve walled off the North of The Rill. This ¡®Lady Rivers¡¯, Lyn reborn, whatever¡­she¡¯s moving to ally with Trisk and building up a barrier. She couldn¡¯t afford to strike out against Trisk or the now-extremely defendable Valley of the Volcano with James and Khrelardia a threat. But this Destroyer wasn¡¯t moving on the offense, just playing defensively. That meant Cecily had time. Time to fully cement her control of Valagonia. Time to finish consuming mana cores of criminal scum. To finally have enough mana to cast a kingdom-wide memory muddling spell on her own. With the restriction of Human only, the mana cost would be significantly reduced. She let out a deep exhale before walking over to her favorite rose bush. The dirt below was recently disturbed ¨C new compost from ground-up corpses of the criminals she tortured before consuming their mana cores. She picked one of the violet roses and sniffed the sweet scent. One goal still eluded her, and that was getting an expedition to the Ruins of Elent. I need to find some way to avoid mortal demise. Cecily knew she was aging, and it grated on her. Now at the age of thirty-three, she knew she would not live forever. But there had to be a way to transfer mana cores. She knew there had to be a spell, since dungeon cores of the Elenthians operated on the same property. And she knew that those cores contained whispers and fragments of memory; the last words when they were consumed. There must be a way to transfer my whole consciousness with the mana core. It was the whole point of VEROG, the project her Spymaster had been assisting with for years now. Finding the perfect candidates for Cecily¡¯s new body. She smiled as she took a few more roses from the bush and ventured to the wing of the palace dedicated to the boarding school for VEROG candidates. Young women from all over the kingdom, those who looked like Cecily, were invited to obtain the highest degree of education possible, whilst also improving upon their mana cores. She had twelve candidates at present, all varying ages. One of them would be her vessel. Once she had the knowledge required. I need to have someone explore those Ruins. If only Thomas was still alive. She had heard rumor of his downfall at the hands of James, and the smashing of the statue of Aelor. Shame he died. I would like to thrall him again and extract everything he knows.
¡°Bring me that scrap of parchment,¡± Thomas ordered in Triskol as he worked feverishly on his current project. As the Court Scholar, his job was to work under the office of Chancellor Vehenna, and his current task was something he had always wanted to try. Education reform. Most kingdoms did not have much formal schooling. Private tutors were the norm for those who could afford it. Only one kingdom ¨C Trisk ¨C and the Free City of Bashinol offered free public education¡­and it was nowhere near what Thomas and the other heroes had experienced on Earth. Lyn had asked him to set up the foundation of a public school system. As she had put it during their brief conversation the prior morning, ¡°I want every person in the empire who wishes to learn to be given the opportunity to do so.¡± It was a bold maneuver, and once established, could be used as propaganda to entice settlers to come to the Valley of the Volcano and bulk out the population. Parents would jump at the opportunity to have their children educated. And many of the adults would benefit from Elenthir courses. Stellas was assisting him in this endeavor. He was quite proud of her development thus far, and she had a very strong grasp on Elenthir¡¯s guiding principles. Enough that he trusted her to create a simple primer with the Elenthir alphabet and some of the basic word structure. She brought over the script he had asked for, and he checked over the notes on it. ¡°How¡¯s it coming along?¡± Stellas asked. ¡°Decently,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°We¡¯ll need people to copy down these master textbooks, and then also do translations to each of the languages.¡± He took a deep breath and leaned back in the padded wooden chair. His quarters in the dread fortress were spacious; bedroom, attached bathroom, and a salon where he had set up several desks with reams of parchment, plenty of ink, and quills. ¡°How is the primer coming along?¡± Stellas handed him the book and he nodded as he read through, marking some minor fixes before handing it back to her. ¡°It goes well,¡± Stellas said, practically beaming with pride at the very few changes Thomas had to make. ¡°Good. Want to take a break and get something to eat?¡± Thomas asked as he stood up and stretched, feeling his back pop several times as he did so. ¡°Sure,¡± Stellas replied as she set the book down and headed to the door. The two went through the now-illuminated fortress to the kitchens. The deeper Conclave was kept in darkness, as the Duskari had no need for light, and it made for an excellent security precaution. These days, only Lyn, her council, a handful of servants, and her bodyguards went into or out of the hidden tunnels. They both acquired platters of food before going to the dining hall. It was quite empty, as the fortress had been designated for the use of visiting emissaries, ambassadors, diplomats, and the Council itself. Most Duskari had moved out of the fortress and into Lynhold, due to Lyn¡¯s desire to have the various races intermingle as much as possible. Stellas probed at the fuzz-covered bacon with her fork and made a slight whining noise. Thomas just chuckled and dove right in, savoring the sweet, salty flavor and pushing aside the odd tickling sensation of the fuzz on the exterior of the meat. ¡°Come on, try it,¡± he said. The Vharthon woman picked up a slice of the bacon and chewed a corner, taking the tiniest of bites. Her eyes went wide, and she began digging into the meal in earnest. ¡°It¡¯s so good,¡± she muttered between bites. ¡°But it looks weird. It doesn¡¯t look like food.¡± Thomas chuckled and continued eating. After both had finished, they were getting up to leave when they spotted Zebed, the emissary from the Free City of Bashinol, entering with his bodyguards. They, too, had food piled high on their platters, and the man bowed to Thomas with reverence. ¡°Give me a moment,¡± Thomas said as he got up and walked over, swapping to Khrelardian. ¡°Zebed, it¡¯s been a long time since we talked.¡± The man squinted slightly, ¡°Do I know you?¡± ¡°Thomas Harrow, Knowledge hero. We met a few years ago when you visited James. I was the guy living on the-¡± ¡°Living on the docks with the wyvern! I remember! You look younger!¡± The portly man¡¯s stomach jiggled as he chuckled. ¡°Where is that beast of yours? It was as big as a wolf back then!¡± Thomas¡¯ heart dropped and he just shook his head. ¡°Ah¡­condolences,¡± Zebed replied to the silent answer. ¡°You are allied with this Lady Rivers?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°But I wanted to ask you something. What route did you take to arrive here?¡± ¡°I came up the Azure Divide after visiting Kor¡¯s Hold.¡± ¡°¡­Did you meet James?¡± ¡°The new king? Yes. My boys are staying with his family whilst I am here on this business trip.¡± Thomas nodded as the vivid memory of being stabbed through the torso replayed in his mind¡¯s eye. ¡°Well¡­I am happy your family is safe. We are working on good things here.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. I heard. I cannot wait to begin shipping in new citizens seeking a lease on life. It ought to be quite lucrative.¡± ¡°Mhmm. Well¡­nice seeing you.¡± ¡°Likewise.¡± Thomas walked back to Stellas, sullenly grabbed his tray, and returned it to the kitchen before trudging back to his quarters. Stellas followed him in and closed the door gently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked politely in Triskol. ¡°I¡­¡± Thomas went to the bedroom and sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°¡­Remembering my friend¡­stabbing me¡­¡± She came over, sat down next to him, and he felt her tails flutter out behind him; one caressing the back of his head gently. ¡°Dying must have been rough.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t wish it on anyone,¡± he stated bluntly. ¡°But it comes for all of us.¡± He felt his arms shaking and he gripped his thighs as tightly as he could to keep from trembling all over. Stellas gently put her hand on top of his, ¡°But not you, with those scars.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯d need to make a new body first, then re-scar it with the same verses¡­and it requires someone else to activate the body with mana. The inscription takes a lot. Misty could do it. Any of the heroes could.¡± He glanced over at her, ¡°With training, you could.¡± Stellas smiled gently, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t think it too bold¡­may I propose an idea?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Thomas replied as he laid back and closed his eyes. ¡°We can be each other¡¯s insurance. I¡¯ll work on training my mana core¡­however I do that¡­and then we both can have backup bodies.¡± Thomas pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Making a new body isn¡¯t as simple as casting a spell,¡± he said. ¡°It takes years to grow an exact copy of yourself.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Thomas opened his eyes and looked at her, sitting on the edge of the bed. He could see the hunger for not only knowledge, but multiple lifetimes to continue learning. ¡°Why not. I¡¯ll work on getting the materials we need. Having another backup plan is always a good idea.¡± Stellas grinned broadly and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But¡­a warning. Your mana core will not transfer when you die. The only reason I got the Knowledge hero core back is because it fled my body when I died and sought me out. Most mana cores just expire after a minute. That means we¡¯ll have to have a mana core placed in your cloned body.¡± ¡°Not¡­harvesting one¡­right?¡± ¡°No. Nothing like that,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°We can use any simple animal¡¯s core. But¡­you want something stronger.¡± He smiled, ¡°If I can get to the Ruins of Elent, well, let¡¯s just say I have several mana cores available to choose from.¡± Stellas grinned, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s work on this curriculum so you can go sooner!¡± Thomas nodded and took her offered hand as she pulled him up. Back to it then. B2 – Chapter 4
Gael stood at rapt attention as Finala finished the report. ¡°¡­Trisk appears open to becoming your first vassal state. Diplomat Rashanna¡¯s letter lays out a date and a location for you to meet King Skir.¡± She walked forward, handed Lyn the letter, and then took her place behind Spymaster Velenna. Lyn was silent for several seconds, and Gael glanced over at his sister who stood on the opposite side of the throne, deep in the council chamber within the Conclave of the Fortress. The entire council was present, including the newly appointed heroes that had arrived. Gael knew that his sister was thinking the same thing he was. We are finally going to get to leave the Valley for a bit. Neither of them were against their appointment as bodyguards, but they were mostly for show; Lyn needed no protection. Their main role if she chose to travel was to just keep watch while she slept or entertain her physically after making camp. Gael let out a slight sigh, and Lyn snapped her gaze at him. ¡°Thoughts?¡± she asked. Gael shook his head, ¡°No, my Lady.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Lyn looked back at the slip of paper. ¡°Dunsk, eh? That¡¯s not too far off from the Northern Valley entrance.¡± She cocked her head sideways for a moment, ¡°Three days by foot, if memory serves.¡± She looked over to Finala, ¡°Send raven back to our Diplomat; we will meet at the appointed time and place.¡± She looked across the rest of the council chamber. ¡°Now¡­report out. Chancellor?¡± Chancellor Vehenna stood up, ¡°All is progressing accordingly, my Lady. The Alchemist hero has successfully trained several apprentices who are now in the process of producing copious amounts of Purple Patches and other medicines that can be distributed. The Healer hero has accepted multiple applications to enter her school of healing. The Seer, Dran, has been extremely helpful in identifying those with these¡­markers you speak of that seems to gift some people with the ability to use spell types far exceeding their mana capacity.¡± Like me and Vael, Gael thought. Water elementalism was one of the easiest elementalism types, but Lyn had taught them both how to manipulate blood as well; a subtype that cost much more mana. Even a simple spell to lock up an opponent¡¯s limbs for a few seconds almost exhausted them. That meant most warriors would have nowhere near enough mana to perform such a feat. We really are special, he thought, recalling Lyn¡¯s comment about some ¡®genetic trait¡¯ that enabled their capacity in water elementalism. The Chancellor took her seat, and Thane Mol stood up. He spoke in short, barking words of the Sloren language, and Gael¡¯s thoughts began to drift off as he and Lyn corresponded in that language. He thought of the beautiful new rooms that Lyn had carved out in the Conclave, near her own chambers. One of which she had richly appointed and given to his and Bolvon¡¯s use. He smiled, glancing over at the Shadowstalker who sat just behind the Spymaster. They exchanged looks, and Bolvon winked at him suggestively. Thane Mol sat down, and Marshal Remora stood. The language swapped back to Arinol, and Gael listened intently. ¡°The five-hundred-man strong mercenary company is being set to work training our Duskari Squadrons in rotation on their unique ambush and skirmishing tactics. We are also working on codifying their instructions in writing. With the help of your new Court Scholar, the Knowledge hero, we are also working on a way to codify mandatory service for citizens.¡± ¡°And tell me,¡± Lyn replied, ¡°Do our current forces have proper distribution of gear and equipment? I had heard stirrings that we were running low on chain skirts and other armor components.¡± ¡°¡­That is correct, Lady Rivers. We simply don¡¯t have enough smiths as it stands to accommodate that.¡± The Knowledge hero stood up at this point and interjected in perfect Arinol, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, Lyn. If we have the raw materials, I can do a spell to make sheets and sheets of chain shirts. Stellas and I will take care of it.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Coordinate with the Marshal.¡± I wonder how he plans on doing that? Gael thought. A spell, yes¡­but is he going to control metal? Gael knew that the various elementalism sub-types were very taxing to utilize. Metal fell underneath Earth. How much mana do these heroes have? He thought. ¡°Of course, Lady Rivers. One more thing; the Ari marines are performing some odd ritual in the mornings. Laying in the lakes and¡­making ripples.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just doing what she showed me,¡± Admiral Naila stated. ¡°Improving our mana capacity.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Yes. I hope to have every soldier, before they go to sleep each day ¨C or in the morning ¨C complete a few cycles of mana circulation. Admiral, please send a few of your Ari marines to teach the Duskari Squadrons. They can spread the technique amongst the other rank and file.¡± The two military commanders nodded, and the Spymaster, Velenna, stood up. ¡°Lady Rivers, there are stirrings. Reports from some of my contacts in Khrelardia have stated that a dragon has joined the forces of the Paragon hero.¡± The whole room went silent. Lyn leaned forward, ¡°A real dragon? Not a wyvern?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°True dragon?¡± ¡°It turned into a person upon arriving in Kor¡¯s Hold.¡± Gael looked over at Vael and saw the same wide-as-saucer eyes. ¡°Forgive me, Lady Lyn,¡± Gael interrupted, ¡°But that¡¯s not going to be a large issue to deal with, correct? I would never doubt your power, but a true dragon¡­¡± Lyn looked at him and nodded, ¡°I could deal with it. But they are strong. A true dragon can take on a veteran hero, or a whole army of five thousand seasoned troops alone.¡± She looked to the Knowledge hero, ¡°I thought they were extinct.¡± He shrugged, ¡°They could have hidden amongst the population of the kingdoms for all we know. They are fiercely territorial, though, so if this is indeed a true dragon as this information seems to indicate¡­it may have a deal with the Paragon hero to be granted control of territory within his borders.¡± The Spymaster nodded, ¡°On another note, Lady Rivers, I have also learned that Valagonia has almost completed its quelling of rebellious duchies. I would imagine, soon, that large-scale war efforts will be underway, and the forces of Khrelardia and Valagonia would begin conflict in no more than a year.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Good. Thank you. Anything else?¡± The council was silent, and she stood. ¡°I plan on taking a journey to the Ruins of Elent before this meeting with King Skir of Trisk. I will be taking the Knowledge hero and my bodyguards. Thomas, will Stellas be joining us?¡± ¡°She will not be, Lady Lyn. She is going to continue work on the Elenthir primer you requested.¡± ¡°Good. Shadowstalker Bolvon, I want you to travel to Diplomat Rashanna¡¯s location at Skir¡¯s Retreat. You are to then stay with her and her guards. I want you at that meeting, in case we must¡­remove King Skir. Otherwise, you are to be at her disposal.¡± Bolvon nodded and bowed, ¡°My goddess, it will be done.¡± ¡°We leave in three days,¡± Lyn stated as she stood. ¡°Council dismissed.¡± She looked to Gael, ¡°Go spend time with your partner.¡± She turned to Vael, ¡°May I have you this evening?¡± the female bodyguard nodded, and the two left the council room. Bolvon walked over to Gael as the various councilors left or split into small groups to discuss plans. He wrapped an arm around Gael¡¯s shoulder and gave him a peck on the cheek, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go to the old training hall,¡± Gael replied as he took Bolvon¡¯s hand and led the way into the Conclave¡¯s halls. They arrived at the large cavern, and Gael recalled the enormous wave of lava Lyn had used to demonstrate her power. The room was now used as storage, since the exterior of the fortress had ample room for training grounds with the larger sized military. This was also the place where Gael and Bolvon spent many hours in their youth, and they went to a small alcove with a few cushions ¨C their little getaway. Bolvon sat down with a sigh, ¡°Okay, now that we¡¯re here¡­what are you thinking?¡± Gael put aside his spear and began taking off the Titansteel armor he had been gifted for defeating a dungeon with Lyn. ¡°I¡¯m just a little overwhelmed. I would never doubt Lyn¡¯s decisions, but the sheer number of people is¡­a lot to deal with.¡± ¡°But you barely interact with them,¡± Bolvon replied as he helped Gael pull off the large chest plate. ¡°I know,¡± Gael replied. ¡°I¡¯m overthinking it. Still, people know I¡¯m her Bodyguard. They know that I¡¯m special among Duskari¡­but I¡¯m not.¡± He sighed, ¡°I was just on patrol when she arrived. That¡¯s it. Just luck led me to this position. The same with Vael.¡± He pulled his knees up to his chest and rested his chin on them. ¡°She wanted a meritocracy, and I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve done anything to really separate myself from the rest of the Duskari.¡± Bolvon moved his cushion next to Gael¡¯s and wrapped his arm around him, ¡°You¡¯re one of the best spear-wielders that the Conclave has to offer. Don¡¯t discount yourself.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t even strike her in a weakened state when she arrived when practicing with spear combat.¡± ¡°She is on a different level than us. Among Duskari¡­you¡¯re strong, brave, and capable.¡± Gael sighed, ¡°I guess¡­¡± he looked into his partner¡¯s deep red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you, at least. Getting to use your talents.¡± Bolvon chuckled, ¡°Yeah. Thank our goddess for trusting Spymaster Velenna with her choice of employing me as her Shadowstalker.¡± He nuzzled up to Gael, ¡°We are going to spend these next few days not thinking about duty. Just be here in the now with me.¡± Gael nodded and wrapped his arm around Bolvon, ¡°Okay.¡±
Lyn closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Echado had en-nautha / i garo sui fan en-nauth / a na sui i garna idhren / sui athano en-arn sui bo nauth / leithio ha a haw glen / a maith ha ben meth." A shimmering, blue doorway appeared in space next to her ¨C ten foot by ten foot ¨C revealing an extradimensional space as she used the storage external spell type she had gained from Zack¡¯s rogue core. Thomas, Vael, Gael, and Bolvon all entered the space, and several Duskari helped carry provisions and furniture inside. ¡°It¡¯s a tight fit,¡± Thomas stated in Arinol as there was just enough room for all four to sit on a cushion.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like we have much choice if we want to travel fast,¡± Lyn replied in the same language. ¡°Plus, Bolvon is going to be dropped off after a few hours; should give you lot some wiggle room.¡± The rest of the supplies were moved in, and Lyn released the spell, allowing the extradimensional space to close. Now, she could use a simple single-verse command to open that storage dimension. The Duskari who were helping load in the supplies bowed and left. Lyn took a deep breath and equipped Cataclysm, reaching into the choker¡¯s storage dimension and drawing an arrow. Using the ability to mentally mana charge an object, Lyn chose to try something new. Ceven nin paich en-galu a gwaew / leithio han na padad haeron a dir avorn / a thenad dad nin barad na i paich / sui tharad. The bow crackled with lightning and gusting wind as both substances covered the arrow as she drew back. The spell was intended to increase the speed of the arrow by not just imbuing the weapon with the elemental types, but to force the arrow to take on the features of those elements ¨C namely, the speed of lightning, and the weightlessness of wind. She let loose, and the arrow shot in a straight line with a thunderous report. It did not arc, and sailed into the sky, above the clouds, and continued ¨C a bolt of blue into the skies. After three seconds, she muttered the Archer¡¯s unique teleportation spell. "Adhano na phain nin galu." Lyn appeared above the clouds and let herself free fall until she broke through. She activated her cloak and took in the terrain ¨C she had traveled well out of the Valley of the Volcano¡¯s mountainous walls and was several miles into the kingdom of Trisk¡¯s territory. I can¡¯t believe that worked, she thought. This will make travel so much faster. Holding her wrist up in front of her, she channeled mana into the bracer; taking note that the heat in her torso was at about half capacity. Damn, so turning an arrow into lightning and giving it unlimited distance, and teleporting to it is really taxing. Even with her mana full, if she was freely teleporting without the unique Archer capability, she would be able to maybe travel fifty feet. The spell type was that mana intensive. The map showed a dungeon about twenty miles to the North-East. Right, first I need to drop Bolvon off. She deactivated the cloak and went into free fall, reactivating it before touching down on the ground. And thank God this thing reverts momentum from the fall. "Edro nin haden." The shimmering blue doorway opened next to her. ¡°Alright Bolvon, this is your stop.¡± All four inside the space looked at her in shock. ¡°What?¡± Thomas said in English. ¡°It¡¯s been less than five minutes!¡± ¡°I tried a new spell,¡± she replied in Arinol. ¡°Turns out, it¡¯s effective for travel. Come on Bolvon, say bye to your love.¡± Bolvon got up and embraced Gael, sharing a kiss with his partner before exiting the storage space. Lyn pointed him in the direction of Skir¡¯s Retreat. He turned to her and bowed deeply, ¡°My goddess, I thank you for this opportunity to prove my worth once more.¡± Lyn nodded and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Now get going.¡± Bolvon nodded and muttered a spell under his breath as his figure became obfuscated by flickering shadows as he ran ¨C far faster than a person could ¨C to the North-East. ¡°Alright you three,¡± Lyn said as she looked at Thomas, Vael, and Gael. She held up the bracer and showed them the map, ¡°We have one dungeon we can hit on the way to Misty¡¯s mage school in Vharthos. Then, we can go to the isle of Feylin ¨C maybe even recruit some of the pixie smiths to the cause.¡± ¡°And then the Ruins,¡± Thomas said in Arinol. He looked at Vael and Gael, ¡°You two are skilled frontline combatants, and I am mostly built to support others in combat with spells to bolster you or inhibit our foes.¡± Vael smirked, ¡°Can you heal?¡± ¡°Yes. Not as well as Trisha, but well,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°Good! Closing now, I¡¯ll see you three in a few minutes.¡± Lyn let the spell cease and the aperture vanished. She pulled another arrow from the choker and repeated the lightning arrow spell before letting loose and teleporting once more.
¡°Come on, Admiral! Why do we have to do this? The water¡¯s cold!¡± One of the Duskari, a young one, shouted at Naila. ¡°Just fucking suck it up,¡± she replied tersely. This group was the second rotation of squadron members who would take the learning back to their unit and instruct them. Then, we¡¯ll have to also make sure we do random inspections to ensure they¡¯re doing the exercises daily. ¡°Alright! Lay all the way back! And pump that mana through your body! Up to the head, down to the toes!¡± The squadron operatives did as instructed and dipped themselves into the lake. Mana began churning the water around them in small ripples. Nowhere near the waves Lady Rivers was creating. Several operatives had to come up for air before going back under. ¡°Admiral Naila!¡± Strike Commander Slanosh came over and saluted, clasping his fist to his chest with the fingers extended like a claw over the heart. ¡°Permission to speak freely?¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± she replied. ¡°Why are only the squadrons being given this new training regimen?¡± Naila shrugged, ¡°They¡¯re just getting some hands on practice, and then they¡¯ll advise the rest of the forces.¡± ¡°Well¡­may I join them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see why not. Jump into the water, and when you dunk your head under, focus on pushing your mana through your body ¨C from the top of the head to the tips of your toes.¡± The Newen strike leader did as instructed, and to Naila¡¯s immense surprise ¨C the water that circulated was not a ripple. Instead, the mana circulating caused the water to stay perfectly still. What in the abyss? She looked over to her raven messenger and whistled for it to come over. It flapped to the wooden post nearby and looked at her, waiting for orders. ¡°Go to Lynhold and fetch that Vharthon that accompanied the Knowledge hero.¡± The raven flew off, and Naila continued to observe the operatives and the Newen Strike Commander. After about ten minutes, the Vharthon woman at the council meeting ran over. ¡°Hi,¡± she said in Triskol. Naila swapped to her language, ¡°What do you make of that?¡± she asked as she pointed at the submerged Newen. The woman¡¯s eyes went wide, and her tails began swishing back and forth. ¡°He¡¯s circulating mana?¡± ¡°Supposedly.¡± She knelt and muttered something in Elenthir. The water lit up with sparkles all around the Duskari operatives¡­but the sparkles stayed away from the Newen. Instead, the calm water seemed like a buffer. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s¡­wow.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Naila asked. ¡°Wait for him to come up,¡± she stated. The two stood, patiently, and when Slanosh came up for air, the Vharthon woman waved him over. ¡°I want to try something,¡± she stated. Slanosh looked at Naila and spoke in Arinol, ¡°What¡¯s she saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll translate,¡± Naila replied. She looked to the Vharthon woman and swapped back to Triskol, ¡°Use me as the go-between.¡± Over the next few minutes, the Vharthon woman used an Elenthir spell to create a floating sphere of flame. The edges flickered and crackled with barely restrained power. She coached Slanosh through a simple Elenthir verse, and when he uttered it, the ball of flames compressed to a smaller dot. ¡°Amazing,¡± the fox-folk said. ¡°His mana core; and maybe every Newen¡¯s mana core, can compress other spells.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that mean when it relates to warfare?¡± Naila asked. ¡°It means that we need to test more Newen¡¯s mana cores. Normally they don¡¯t train in spell use, due to their low amount of mana. But if we taught a simple verse to every Newen that could do what Slanosh just did¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°This tiny sphere of fire still has the same potency and strength as before.¡± The Vharthon woman waved her hand, and the sphere dashed forward over the lake before erupting in a large gout of fire that drew attention from people nearby. ¡°It¡¯s much harder to see.¡± She turned and grinned broadly, ¡°It means that your Duskari squadrons, with a Newen or two implanted into each group, could have stealth spells.¡± Naila¡¯s eyes went wide with the implications of that on a battlefield. Ari marines using spells without being detected? We could light enemy ships on fire without them even knowing its coming. The Vharthon woman grinned ear to ear, ¡°We have to test this out more. Tell Slanosh to get more of his people.¡±
Lyn arrived at the edge of the territory known as Raptol ¨C a large, verdant forest filled with life. Also, the primary home to the race of bird-folk known as Raptin. They were an isolationist group, but not for lack of being kind and welcoming to other races; more because their main diet of various tree nuts was harder to maintain outside of the enormous forest they called home. Some traveled, and a few settled small colonies in other forests¡­but here, the trees shot up into the sky, easily five hundred feet and taller. Large, wide branches crisscrossed to allow for many perches, and the forest floor was covered in foliage and detritus of fallen leaves. Lyn channeled mana into the bracer and checked the map¡¯s three-dimensional mode. It¡¯s up in the trees. She aimed the bow up there and let loose a shot, teleporting to the arrow. "Gothron i gwanno / min enni / na nin togwath / hadano hain / anno nin thron / a nin gwelu.¡± Her muscles expanded from the simple internal spell, and she began her traversal of the trees, leaping from branch to branch, propelled forward by her prodigious muscular power. She had to dig her claws into one of the branches, coming to a sudden stop as she heard movement. Flapping movement. She flattened her back against a tree and closed her eyes to focus on her sense of hearing. To the left, and down. She peered over the tree and spotted several Raptin. Effectively a hybridization between human and bird, their arms acted as the appendages their wings were attached to, and they had avian clawed feet. Lyn weighed her options. She could expose herself, try and approach them in a spirit of kindness, and possibly even try to sell them on the idea of joining her burgeoning empire. But¡­the forests around Lynhold and within the Valley were not full of nut-bearing trees that they would require for their diet. Maybe when or if I get flora as a spell type, then I could sell them with the idea of having unlimited foodstuffs. They made for excellent scouts, being the only race on Ghomar who could fly under physical power alone. No, better to leave it for now. She stayed still as they left, and when the flapping receded, she used the bracer once more. It¡¯s a few trees over, and under a branch. She looked over the edge and spotted the large branch. Hopping down to it, she dug her claws in and peered over the side. Sure enough, a knothole in the tree under the branch led to a small opening, and inside of it, a wooden gate with a purple film over it. This door marks the dungeon of Rikta, Forest Tender. Threats within ¨C monsters. Reward ¨C body enhancement items, mana core. She heaved her body over the side of the branch and used the momentum from her planted hands to launch herself into the open space, passing through the film and entering the dungeon. "Edro nin haden." The storage space opened, and the trio inside looked up at her. ¡°Alright, dungeon time.¡± Thomas got up and exited first, stretching a bit, ¡°What¡¯s the threat?¡± ¡°Monsters,¡± Lyn replied. She looked at the twins as they, too, stretched a bit from the slightly cramped space. Lyn let the spell cease and the storage space closed. She smirked, ¡°I beat this dungeon once in the past.¡± Gael looked over at her, ¡°More hero cores?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Lyn walked outside and raised her hand to the skies, pointing it up through a spot in the canopy. "Ladatho an¨ªra en-thalion / en-gwathren a galu / an rithia i aew an-uir / a t?go na ai hero thalion gond / En garo na ered i garan." The bolt of lightning and shadow blasted up through the canopy, and shot up to the edge of the atmosphere, scattering against it. She went back through the film as Gael and Vael finished putting on their armor. ¡°There, I¡¯ve sent up the signal for any hero core that¡¯s floating about.¡± Thomas chuckled, and switched to English, ¡°Did you forget? Really?¡± Lyn shook her head, and replied in Arinol, ¡°I had other things on my mind. Figuring out how to integrate the Raptin.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Thomas replied, switching to match Lyn. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get this party started. Internal spells?¡± Lyn nodded and looked to the twins, ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing the upgraded variant I came up with?¡± The twins nodded and almost in tandem used the spell that Lyn had developed. "Gothron i gwanno / min enni / na rem in edin nin: / na nin togwath, athano hain thron, gwelu, throneth, a n?n rath; / na nin inath, cirad nin hoth; / na nin inedhil, athano nin th?r a cirad nin; / na nin rhaw, hathol han uin del." Lyn rifled through the words of the spell herself, and the combat enhancing, internal spell was readily apparent as all were quite muscular and had a slight glow about their skin. ¡°Ready?¡± she asked as she went towards the pedestal. ¡°One moment,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°Get closer together, you three. Hold hands.¡± ¡°Come on you two,¡± Lyn replied as she walked over to the twins and grabbed their hands. ¡°He¡¯s got something good up his sleeves.¡± Thomas chuckled, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to link your bodies. Let¡¯s say, Gael, your arm was to be chopped off; it wouldn¡¯t be, but both Lyn and Vael here would suffer injury.¡± He glanced at Lyn, ¡°And since you can heal yourself, that regenerative healing will replicate to these two. I can heal if necessary, but it¡¯s very mana intensive for my core.¡± He cleared his throat. "Echado gaear / min hain gwelirui / sui an ai hain naeg a nestad / carnen na erin / na thenad / bain i auth." Lyn felt an odd tugging sensation at the tips of her clawed fingers and toes, as if someone was pulling on them, which faded after a moment. She drew Cataclysm and switched it to the spear configuration as she poured mana into it. ¡°All ready?¡± ¡°One more thing,¡± Thomas said. ¡°Just a generic barrier. Bartho men uin naeg / a gwain men / min i perian / i telia naeg." His hands flared with a deep, creamy-white light, the color of high-quality paper. The light flashed from his palms and settled in an armor-hugging barrier that would protect from harm as long as he had mana to keep it up. The more damage that the barrier took, the more mana that would be drained to support its structure. Lyn nodded, ¡°Now?¡± Thomas made his way to the back of the room, standing near the portal. ¡°Now.¡± She pushed the button on the pedestal. B2 – Chapter 5
Misty stood atop her tower, staring out across the vassal-state of Vharthos where her college was located, within the kingdom of Trisk¡¯s borders. Much had been on her mind. She had been utilizing the inscribed pillars to monitor Thomas and Stellas¡¯ journey, and saw the Valley of the Volcano, and what was being done there. Pulling up the icon Lyn had sent her; she activated the inscription that was unique to hers. A window appeared next to her, and she observed the familiar interior of a dungeon, and saw Lyn pushing the button, before turning to see Thomas and two Duskari. She ceased the flow of mana. So, the Destroyer core is like the hero cores. It¡¯s limited to specific spell types. That was the only explanation she had for why Lyn was doing dungeons. Misty sat down next to the pillar. She had been wrestling with a question for weeks now, since Lyn reached out last. Scrying on her with the pillar¡¯s inscription, observing her lifestyle and how she carried herself. And she had come to a single conclusion. It¡¯s not really Lyn. Sure, the real Lyn was in there, but there was¡­something else. The way she acted was out of character. Yes, the mana core was changing her old friend ¨C as all the mana cores of the heroes changed their hosts personality little by little ¨C but there was some odd force at work. Hero cores didn¡¯t change people that fast. She reactivated the pillar and used it to send her vision to the Ruins of Elent. Due to the magical vision, she could see the vibrant barrier erected around the largest spire that shot upward from an enormous structure. Thomas¡¯ barrier. She had scouted the whole of the isle of Elent, save for the underground that was sealed off by a powerful inscription, and that tower. Every scrap of paper, every book was missing from where it should have been. And, knowing Thomas, he had collated all of it into that single tower as a base of operation. She felt hatred flow through her, thinking of the man who she had once owed so much to. She thought back to when their small party of heroes ¨C her, Lyn, Thomas, Ben, and Trisha ¨C were off on the island of Firol, pursuing a dungeon. They were staying at a local tavern, and Misty had chosen to stay up late to finish an inscription project. She recalled, vividly, going upstairs and hearing a noise coming from Lyn¡¯s room. Peeking in, she saw Thomas and her going at it. It crushed Misty. Her best friend, someone she cared so, so much for ¨C was just sleeping with one of their mutual friends like it was nothing. It took her a decade after Lyn¡¯s death to come to terms with her hidden feelings¡­she loved Lyn. Old Lyn. I want my Lyn back. But she also couldn¡¯t blame anyone but herself for never sharing her feelings. How do you even approach that conversation with your best friend? And what if she didn¡¯t feel the same? She turned and descended into the tower, going to her room, and picked up the adamantine stylus that she used to carve into a stone disc. If or when she comes here¡­I¡¯ll get her back.
The walls of the room dropped away from Lyn and her allies, revealing a large forest environment. Shit, she thought. It¡¯s different from last time. She had never repeated a dungeon as the Scout hero ¨C whether due to dumb luck or there was some hidden machination in how they worked. Maybe that¡¯s how repeat dungeons work? Slight changes to have new challenges to expect. Her enhanced hearing picked up noises off to her left, and she took up an offensive stance facing that direction. ¡°Gael, keep Thomas safe. Vael, you stay with me on the offensive.¡± The twins took up positions, with Vael standing on Lyn¡¯s left side, and Gael taking up a defensive stance in front of Thomas; shield held in front and spear sitting in the notch on top. The trees in front of Lyn began to vibrate, and she had to squint as her ears were pierced with a loud, high-pitched whining noise. Fucking skalts. This one is probably monstrous. After a few moments of the whining noise, the physical forms of the creatures came dashing through the trees. The last time she had fought them, out in the wilds of Ghomar, she barely kept up with their speed. Skalts were somewhere between a mix of hyena, eagle, and cheetah. They were extremely fast, furred, six-legged, with the talons of an eagle on the two front footpads, and a wickedly sharp beak rather than a set of jaws. And these ones were big. Lyn counted five of the fast-moving creatures that circled around their ¡®prey¡¯ ¨C her party. She heard muttering in Elenthir behind her and heard one of the yowls of the creatures. Thomas had performed some sort of spell ¨C and Lyn didn¡¯t spare a glance back as this triggered the rest of the skalts, and they charged in. She jabbed forward with her spear, but the creature ducked under the rapid pierce and raised a talon to her. Lyn blocked with her forearm, feeling the talons crunch onto the armor. Monsters¡¯ natural weaponry was mana-charged due to their potent mana cores naturally augmenting their bodies. The weight of the creature was immense and threatened to bowl her over. But she dug her feet-claws into the ground, and willed Cataclysm to switch shape, turning into a shield on her forearm ¨C forcing the talons away ¨C and a short sword in her other hand. The creature hissed and jumped at her again, but she caught the blow on the shield and then lowered her body under the raised appendage, carving deep across its chest with the mana blade. The creature fell over; dead as its organs spilled out of the long gash she had carved. She turned to the left and took in the scene rapidly; Gael was engaged with two of the creatures ¨C one he kept at bay by waving his spear back and forth to prevent an opening, and the other had clamped its mouth onto his shield, the beak piercing the metal and slowly shredding it. Thomas was behind Gael and was muttering a lengthy verse that finished as Gael¡¯s shield gave way and crumpled. The spell concluded, and the two skalts were affixed firmly to the ground, as the dirt turned to cement and kept them rooted in place. Vael was faring well, her shield being made of Titansteel was not crumpling inward like Gael¡¯s shield had. But she couldn¡¯t land a killing blow. Lyn dashed sideways to her and bashed her shield into the creature, sending it flying away from Vael and crunching into a tree. ¡°Get after it!¡± she shouted, and Vael took the initiative, leaping after and stabbing into the creature, finishing it before it could recover. Lyn turned just in time to spot another skalt ¨C the fifth one ¨C sneaking up on Thomas. Clever bitch, she thought as she ran over and intercepted a set of claws and talons with her shield. She pushed the creature back and then stabbed forward with her short sword. The skalt reared back and danced away, gaining distance once more. Gael finished off one of the trapped ones, and then moved to the other trapped one. Thomas backed up towards Vael, as the Duskari woman dashed over to help her brother dispatch the remaining one encased in concrete. Lyn focused her whole attention on the one in front of her, raising her shield and advancing as it hissed and jumped side to side ¨C trying to find an opening in her defenses. She moved forward, and the creature began to retreat. Lyn heard her allies approaching behind her, and the skalt she was facing off against ran back into the trees. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± she shouted out. ¡°We¡¯re good,¡± Vael replied as she helped Gael remove his ruined shield. Thomas walked over and muttered an Elenthir verse as the metal unbent and resumed its prior shape. Gael reequipped it and looked over at Lyn. ¡°Do monsters in dungeons normally run off like that?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°They don¡¯t.¡± She scanned the canopy and felt her heart skip a beat for just a moment. On the branches above the four of them were dozens of skalts. Staring down at the four. ¡°That¡¯s a problem,¡± Thomas said.
Commander Sigurd arrived in Komorra. Her forces were still shaken up after seeing the enormous weather anomaly that crashed down to the ground from the skies above. A flaming whirl of wind and death. She gave silent thanks to the benevolent Destroyer who let them leave with their lives. Not that she would ever vocalize what she felt ¨C her exterior was that of stone; unreadable and impenetrable. But on the inside, she was terrified. Princess Cecily was rumored to be a powerful spell user in her own right, but what she saw defied all sense of reality. The amount of mana required to turn the fort to sand on its own was incredible. How could she not be as worried as I am? She thought. She doubted even the Berserker could stop whatever unnatural force of nature the Destroyer was. She brought herself out of her reverie as she saw smoke on the horizon. ¡°Damn,¡± she muttered. Raising her voice she shouted to her cavalry regiment, ¡°Outriders! With me! The rest, you¡¯re under the command of your sergeants!¡± She spurred her mount forward and the rest of the cavalry regiment followed. They rode hard for about ten minutes as the smoke-covered scene became more clear. The sight that came to her view caused her to balk. She saw what could only be described as carnage in its purest form. Bodies were crushed, smashed, butchered all across the fields in front of this town on the edge of Komorra¡¯s borders. She could hear the screaming and shouting of combat further in the town center. ¡°Alright!¡± she shouted, finding her voice again. ¡°Squads one and two, with me! The rest, secure the perimeter!¡± She heard affirmatives and rode into the center of town, pulling her broadsword from its sheath as she put a shield on her offhand. She transferred the reins to her teeth just in case she needed to grab them rapidly but used her thighs to guide the steed onward. The town center was just as grisly ¨C blood spattered the ground and crushed remains were all spread about. Valagonian soldiers interspersed with villagers and troops in the colors of the duchy¡¯s house guard. She saw him, then. The Berserker hero. He was covered in gore and was guarding the entrance to a house as a group of Valagonian troops shouted at him. Sigurd rode up and shouted, ¡°Halt! What¡¯s the meaning of this slaughter!¡± The various soldiers looked to her, saw the color of her pauldron-ornament, and saluted. The Berserker hero was heaving, breathing deeply as he trembled slightly. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked between gasping inhales. ¡°Commander Sigurd,¡± she replied, dismounting. ¡°Given instructions to rendezvous with you and your men.¡± She glared at the group of soldiers facing across from Lord Smith. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am! He¡¯s protecting rebels!¡± ¡°Like hell I am!¡± Kory shouted back. ¡°There¡¯s fucking kids in here! I said no kids!¡± Sigurd walked between the group and the Berserker hero, ¡°Why did you attack in the first place, Lord Smith?¡± Kory¡¯s posture remained at a ready stance, but his shoulders lowered slightly as he relaxed. ¡°I was doing as Princess Cecily told me. Reminding Komorra who is in charge.¡± He looked past her and shouted at the soldiers, ¡°But I¡¯ll never kill kids! What kind of sick fucks are you?!¡± The soldiers began to respond but Sigurd raised her blade, silencing the group. She looked to Kory, ¡°Lord Smith. You have my word that the children are under my protection. The rest of my cavalry are securing the perimeter, and the main force is a few hours¡¯ march away.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± he said with a heavy exhale. ¡°But I¡¯m not moving until there¡¯s more of your troop¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Duly noted.¡± She turned to the soldiers, ¡°There are only thirty of you, and yet I believe a full detachment of one hundred was sent to Ishtok.¡± ¡°Yeah, well we ran into some trouble,¡± Kory replied behind her. ¡°About twenty died as we instated the Duke of Ishtok¡¯s son. I killed thirty for insubordination, and we lost another twenty in this town.¡± A fucking animal, Sigurd thought. He¡¯s just a mindless beast. No wonder Princess Cecily sent me to rendezvous with him. He needs to be reined in. ¡°Understood. We¡¯ll secure the town with the main force, make camp, and then move on the ducal seat to ensure loyalty.¡±If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
The skalts descended from on high. Reflexively, Lyn took up a defensive stance, and she heard Thomas incanting a verse of a spell. The twins took up positions on either side of Thomas. The skalts landed on or around the group, and Lyn found herself embroiled in the tangle of flesh and sinew as she blocked blows with her shield and slashed across the creatures. But there were so many, she switched Cataclysm to the great sword configuration so she could take large, lopping sweeps. Adrenaline pumped through her veins, and she reveled in the sheer power at her disposal. Roaring a battle cry, she dove into another group of the skalts and unleashed a vicious, sweeping strike that carved six of them in half. But she began to feel pain, despite not being injured herself. Glancing over, she saw that Thomas was encased in some type of clear sphere that the skalts bounced from. His mouth was moving inside, and she could spot flashes of energy poking out of the barrier in rapid-fire increments ¨C magical darts of raw mana that finished off downed skalts who were lying on the ground. Vael and Gael were completely missing from sight though. Lyn saw a few of the creatures being bucked upward, and she carved her way through the horde to get to them. Her broad, sweeping strokes with the mana blade incinerated and slashed into all that she impacted, but she continued to feel the pain ramping up in her extremities. Anor min / nartho hain i daeth nin, she thought as the internal regeneration spell went off, soothing her extremities and wounds with the bubbling, warm lava. Lyn slashed several times at the surrounding creatures, clearing them back with wide, arcing slices that they began to move back from. Vael and Gael both got up from the ground. ¡°Thomas, can you put them both in the bubble?¡± He nodded and said something she couldn¡¯t hear through the barrier, but a few seconds later as she held the creatures at bay, the bubble encompassed the twins. Thomas gave her a thumbs up. Lyn turned back to the creatures and raised her left hand above her head, channeling mana into the limb. "Britho ai!" The mana fountained out of her hand and erupted in all directions, flooding the entire forest in a massive lava storm that incinerated the skalts within an instant. She glanced at Thomas and saw the strain on his face as he tried to keep the barrier active. Shit. The barrier popped, and the lava moved in towards the trio. No! Thomas tapped something on his chest; she saw the slight glow of an inscription, and he turned translucent and ghostlike. But the lava crashed in on the twins, and both screamed out in pain. They were not seriously injured, because the injuries passed to Lyn, and she was immune to heat, flame, and lava. "Echado n?r en-aear!¡± Lyn shouted, as a huge spout of water cascaded from her hand and covered the twins. Anor min / nartho hain i daeth nin, she thought as well. Her mana was nearly empty from the enormous, forest-consuming spell, followed by the regeneration, and the water spell. But, to her relief, Vael and Gael were unharmed. Both had wild looks of shock on their faces, and Thomas re-phased from his ghostly form. ¡°That was fucking close,¡± he said. Lyn ran over to Vael and Gael, throwing her arms around them both and holding them close. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to-¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Gael replied quickly, gently extricating himself from her grip. ¡°Dungeons are dangerous.¡± Lyn looked in his eyes and saw the honesty behind his words, but she had to hear it. ¡°Do you forgive me?¡± Gael looked back and smiled gently, ¡°Yes. I forgive you for almost killing us.¡± He chuckled, ¡°Besides, you kept us alive twice now.¡± Vael nodded and patted Lyn on the shoulder, ¡°Apology accepted,¡± she added. ¡°Thomas, what was that spell?¡± Lyn asked. ¡°Ah, a matter external spell. It lets me phase through the physical world for a short period of time. This,¡± he tapped the necklace he was wearing, which had a square amulet hanging from the end, ¡°Is just an inscribed version of the same spell. It only works for ten seconds because of how mana intensive it is.¡± Lyn nodded, knowing that matter was way up there with gravity and space as spell types and their mana requirements. It must have taken him a long time to make, she thought, knowing that even if she did have access to that spell type, she would maybe be able to maintain such a phasing spell for a minute before she ran out of mana. ¡°Well¡­first room clear,¡± she said as the walls returned and the hallway appeared. ¡°There¡¯s another chamber, and then the reward room. But I don¡¯t think dungeons are always the same.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°The forest environment was the same, but last time I fought a gryphon, not a fuckton of skalts.¡± ¡°Interesting,¡± Thomas pulled a small notepad from his waist pouch and scribbled some notes. ¡°I assume we¡¯ll wait for mana to recover?¡± Lyn nodded and sat down on the stone floor, ¡°Yup.¡± Vael sat next to her and the two leaned on each other. ¡°Just waiting on mana. The boring part of dungeons filled with monsters.¡± Gael let out a brief chuckle and shook his head, ¡°How are non-heroes expected to clear these things out?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Thomas began, ¡°Dungeons were made by the Elenthians. There were about a thousand of their mana-potent race on Ghomar almost two thousand years before the precursor deity split itself into Aelor and Raevan. After that split, and as more races began to emerge, the Elenthians effectively ¡®left¡¯ Ghomar. They performed a spell that sent their bodies and minds¡­somewhere. But their mana cores were left behind and contained fragments and whispers of their consciousness ¨C along with their power.¡± ¡°Then how¡¯d they get into dungeons?¡± Vael followed up. ¡°The dungeons are in actuality just buildings from the ruins of Elent. The whole space is compressed inside of the doorway. As for who inscribed them with the name of the dungeon core within, the rewards, and the traveling after being conquered? I¡¯d guess Aelor after the Elenthians left. Possibly some spell put into place that has persisted throughout Gomar¡¯s entire history. There are many possible explanations, but no one-hundred percent ¡®correct¡¯ one.¡± He held up a finger, ¡°I know for sure, though, that the Elenthians are gone.¡± Lyn nodded and stood up, pulling Vael up next to her. ¡°Interesting history lesson. But I¡¯ve got enough mana. Let¡¯s clear this dungeon.¡± ¡°And maybe save another hero from purgatory in the process,¡± Thomas added.
¡°Look out!¡± James shouted from behind Lawrence. The shifter hero dodged his armored-wolf form to the side as an enormous pillar came crashing down next to him. He glanced back as he shifted and turned, willing another shifting spell as his form morphed into that of an enormous ogre ¨C the same size as the troll they were fighting in the dungeon. He reached out and gripped the pillar, the enormous makeshift club that had just tried to crush him, and took it from the troll, tossing it aside. The troll roared and punched wildly, but Lawrence just ducked the blow before stepping in and delivering an uppercut, followed by a shin-kick to the troll¡¯s thigh. The creature roared in pain as it reeled backward, and Lawrence used that opportunity to tackle him to the ground. James ran over and delivered a fatal blow to the troll, carving across its neck as the blood spurt up. ¡°Got it!¡± he shouted. Lawrence focused on his mana core, feeling the constant movement ¨C like a shuffling deck of cards ¨C and cycled through the various creatures he had eaten. His mouth distorted and he unleashed a gout of draconic flames from his maw, preventing the troll from regenerating the fatal neck wound. He unshifted and got off the creature as it gurgled the last of its vital essence. It vanished, and the walls of the room reemerged. ¡°Good job,¡± James said as he wiped his sword and sheathed it. Lawrence sighed, ¡°Dungeons. Fucking dungeons.¡± The hallway opened to the reward chamber, and James led the way. ¡°I have to get stronger if I¡¯m to face the Destroyer,¡± James replied. Yeah, but you don¡¯t even know if this Destroyer is evil. Lawrence thought. The altar held a wooden box and a large, spiked mace. James opened the box and held the mana core in front of his face. ¡°Death¡­¡± He shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t consume that.¡± Lawrence looked at him with a sidelong glance. ¡°Why not use the mana core?¡± James reached over and grabbed the spiked mace. He held it for a moment, then it vanished. He pulled out his sword, and it shifted into the spiked mace form before it reverted to the blade that he sheathed. ¡°Certain spell types are not useful to the Paragon hero,¡± he replied. ¡°Yes, I could increase my own versatility and mana capacity¡­but death on its own is¡­wrong.¡± ¡°Death is natural,¡± Lawrence replied as he leaned against the altar. ¡°It¡¯s part of the way the world works. You¡¯ve killed plenty of people on the battlefield.¡± James sighed, ¡°But that¡¯s different,¡± he muttered. ¡°How? Spell or weapon, you¡¯ve killed. Why reject power that you need?¡± ¡°It just feels icky, okay?¡± James shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll consume the mana core, but never use death spells. At least that can be a workaround.¡± Lawrence sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Why not use it? It¡¯s a potent spell type. Hell, you saw what it could do in war.¡± James wheeled on the Shifter hero and stared into his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I won¡¯t use it.¡± He slammed the wooden box shut. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± James placed his hand on the altar, and the two reappeared outside of the dungeon entrance, hidden in a small grove of trees atop a hill. The doorway vanished, and James began to walk out of the copse. ¡°If you really want to fight a Destroyer, you¡¯re going to need to use every tool at your disposal.¡± ¡°There¡¯s some lines I won¡¯t cross,¡± James muttered in response. ¡°I won¡¯t fucking use death magic. It just feels wrong.¡± Lawrence put his hands behind his head and let out a deep sigh, ¡°You¡¯re being an idealist. Be more pragmatic.¡± ¡°A Paragon shouldn¡¯t use evil spells.¡± ¡°Again, death is a natural process. It¡¯s not evil by nature.¡± This fucking guy. Lawrence had always hated how easily James and a few of the other heroes would categorize something just by its nature. But James, in particular, was a real stickler for a sense of moral righteousness. It¡¯s one reason he couldn¡¯t stand the man. James just stared ahead as he walked through the trees and made it to the edge of them. They both looked out over the vast farmlands. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous, isn¡¯t it?¡± James commented. ¡°Definitely pretty,¡± Lawrence agreed. ¡°Evil, good, who even defines these things?¡± James glanced at him, and Lawrence continued, ¡°People with power decide that. If a deity said that murdering your parents was a holy act, then people would do it, and it wouldn¡¯t be seen as ¡®evil¡¯.¡± James looked at him with a horrified expression, ¡°But that¡¯s just wrong.¡± ¡°Get over it,¡± Lawrence replied. ¡°You want to know just one extra reason why I didn¡¯t come back after I got shat out of that dragon? Because of people like you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard me. You¡¯re just holding onto values that were ingrained into you because of where you were raised and who you were raised around. Rural countryside and in the deep South? Hell, every single classroom had a bible verse or some shit on the walls.¡± Lawrence shook his head, ¡°There is no God on Ghomar. There¡¯s no set of moral guidelines or principles. You want to beat the Destroyer? Get over your fucking ideals.¡± It felt good to finally just unload on James. James stared at Lawrence, slack-jawed and speechless. Lawrence let the silence linger for several moments. James eventually recovered his composure and shook his head, ¡°No, there is a right and wrong. There are morals.¡± He put a hand on his chest, ¡°I have Aelor within me, and even though there are only whispers¡­I know right from wrong.¡± Lawrence shook his head. I¡¯ve done what I set out to do from this partnership, he thought. I¡¯ve learned about the current situation politically between the kingdoms and the Free City. That¡¯s all I really needed. ¡°What the fuck am I even doing here?¡± he muttered. ¡°I¡¯m going to go and meet this version of Lyn. Maybe she will value my advice.¡± I don¡¯t need James. And it¡¯s not as if I like him much. I¡¯ve learned all I need. And if this person is really Lyn¡­well, she was always a pragmatist like me. I¡¯d feel better helping her out than helping James. He heard the soft sound of sword being drawn from leather, ¡°I can¡¯t let you go and join the enemy,¡± James stated as he leveled the sword at Lawrence. ¡°Right there. Right fucking there.¡± Lawrence replied. He had been waiting for a chance to rip someone apart with his words and years of practicing arguments in the mirror to use against his fundamentalist parents. ¡°You¡¯re willing to stab an old ally in the back just because they want to do something that you perceive as a bad act.¡± Lawrence faced James and held his arms out to his sides, ¡°Go on, stab me. Prove you¡¯re a hypocrite.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A ¡®good¡¯ person that you espouse to be would not kill someone for simply wanting to explore their options. A ¡®good¡¯ person raised where we were raised and with those religious principles wouldn¡¯t do something so heinous. So do it. Do it. Fucking stab me. If you do, congratulations, you¡¯re a hypocrite, and you concede I¡¯m right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± James shouted. ¡°You¡¯re threatening to join the enem-¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that!¡± Lawrence shouted in return. ¡°You¡¯re assuming something because you think you¡¯re this high and mighty Paragon who can do no wrong. You always assumed you were right, and always acted holier-than-thou because you had to be the hero. Hell, after just two years of arriving here I could tell. Why do you think you¡¯re all alone here? None of the heroes have come to you to seek a partnership against what you deem a threat.¡± Lawrence shook his head and lowered his arms. ¡°You¡¯re making assumptions before even getting all the information. You¡¯ve conflated your own ego by imagining yourself as this righteous crusader; Jesus Christ reborn on Ghomar or some shit. Well, news flash, you¡¯re not. You just got the Paragon core. Eat some fucking humble pie. You got lucky, chosen by some statue. Hell, Paragon doesn¡¯t even mean you¡¯re ¡®good¡¯ by nature. Just that you¡¯re the ¡®top¡¯ hero. So get over yourself.¡± If there was one thing Lawrence hated more than people who followed some arbitrary rules blindly, it was fucking hypocrites. He had always hated the religion foisted on him as a child and had read the whole holy book. The number of people he saw after that, whose actions didn¡¯t match up with the values they espoused was a never-ending source of irritation. And finally, finally getting to use some of the arguments he had read up on to shut down that shit came into play. James put his sword away and crossed his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t think that,¡± he said under his breath. ¡°¡­Fine¡­just go. But when that Destroyer kills you and you¡¯re experiencing all that pain before death, you¡¯ll know I was right.¡± Thalion min / en ethiel an le / an adlethad nin rhaw / a anno nin i rhaw / en i nadhras / i iestol. Lawrence thought the spell ¨C the only hero who could cast spells by will alone, as far as he knew, of the internal shifting variety. His body morphed and elongated as he transformed into his enormous draconic figure. His bright, orange scales were contrasted by black stripes like that of a Bengal tiger, and his claws were dark black. His voice rumbled out. ¡°Good luck with your stupid morals,¡± he growled as he lifted off and flew towards Shiverburn Summit. B2 – Chapter 6
After their mana had recovered, Lyn led the way down the corridor to the next chamber. There was another square chamber with a pedestal. ¡°How many chambers were there the last time you did this?¡± Thomas asked in Arinol. ¡°Two,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°But¡­now we know that repeated dungeons aren¡¯t the same.¡± She looked at the group, ¡°Ready?¡± Thomas shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m going to re-do that damage split spell and have it on me as well ¨C so everyone circle up.¡± They did so, and he softly restated the spell. ¡°Alright, ready.¡± Lyn went to the pillar and pressed it. It descended into the floor, and the walls fell away to reveal a snowy, ice-capped peak. The wind was howling all around, and if she had not enhanced her body with Waveweal, then she would be chilled to the bone. Gael and Vael looked to be freezing in place, and Thomas rapidly incanted a spell as the snow under his feet began to melt. Damn cold. Lyn poured mana into her blade and held it next to the twins ¨C the radiant heat from the lava-limned blade prevented their teeth from chattering. ¡°Keep your eyes open,¡± she shouted over the howling wind. An enormous impact rocked Lyn from the side, and she left the ground, sailing through the air as her cloak drew on her mana to activate, slowing her fall into a snowbank. What was that? She thought. The swirling snow was too thick; and she could barely make out the twins twenty feet away. ¡°Are you alright?!¡± She shouted over the storm. But the twins didn¡¯t seem to hear her. Another impact slammed into her side, and she went tumbling through the snow drifts. Kipping up to her feet, she squinted her eyes against the sleet. What is attacking me? She raised her hand out in front of her and started to incant a spell. It vanished up to her wrist, and she felt something grip down like a vice. An invisible creature. She felt her arm being pulled ¨C but thanks to the crystal marrow, her bones remained firmly in their sockets which made her connective ligaments and cartilage just as tough as the bones themselves. She stabbed forward and saw the tip of the mana-blade vanish, a fountain of boiling blood hissing out around the invisible space where it had carved. Her hand was released, and she pushed it deeper, shoving her arm down the throat of this creature, keeping it from escaping her as she dug her clawed fingers into the sides of the esophagus. ¡°No you don¡¯t!¡± She shouted as she stabbed it again with the mana blade. She stabbed again and must have hit something vital as it went limp before the invisibility faded. I¡¯ve never seen this monster, she thought. It looked to be a mix of Komodo dragon, shark, and mountain lion. A quadruped with light-grey fur, a lower layer of hide that was a sheer white, and an elongated snout that had clamped down on her arm. She turned and ran through the snow drifts to her allies¡¯ last location. ¡°Vael! Gael! Thomas!¡± She shouted. But no response came to her ears. Fine then. Let¡¯s deal with this sleet. "Cartha i thalion en-gwaew / tre nin rhaw / a echado gwaew beleg / i telia bethir nedh / i loss a hail / i thano nin cen." She incanted and felt the mana pour down her arm in a warm surge. A terrific gust of air surged from her palm and blasted out in all directions, scattering the sleet and continually emanating from her to prevent new snowfall from descending. With vision cleared, she could see the twins fighting against an invisible creature, and the brief impacts against another barrier Thomas had erected. Lyn dashed over and sliced down vertically, bringing the enormous mana blade of Cataclysm down through the creature, slicing it cleanly in half. The twins looked at her, and she saw the injuries they had suffered. Why didn¡¯t Thomas¡¯ spell transfer damage? She thought. Lyn turned to Thomas, and he incanted some type of spell as a cascade of flickering sparks filled the air and clung to the creature, outlining its shape. That was all the twins needed, as they jumped forward and stabbed at the creature, harrying it and pushing it away from Thomas. Lyn charged in and screamed a war cry as she slashed right through its head. The creature collapsed without a sound. The walls reappeared, and the snowscape vanished. ¡°Thomas,¡± she began as the barrier disappeared around him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your spell direct the damage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s line of sight dependent,¡± he replied. ¡°It is less costly on my mana core¡¯s reserves if I add in limiters.¡± The twins both exchanged glances before looking back to Lyn, ¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± Vael said. ¡°Just a few scratches.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised at how easy these encounters have been,¡± Gael added. ¡°It is curious,¡± Thomas said as he rubbed his chin. ¡°I have a theory on that. Either the dungeon ¡®knows¡¯ Lyn and is therefore throwing easy challenges because it desires to be reconquered by her, or a hero core followed your signal spell and replaced the dungeon core. I¡¯ve always thought that dungeon cores had some amount of influence on the dungeon itself. This might lend further proof to that theory.¡± Lyn led the way to the altar. There was a single wooden box, and several containers. They were labeled in Elenthir. Warden¡¯s Wax, which would provide defense against death spells, and Truesight Eyedrops, which would enable the user to pierce illusions with sight alone. Excellent, she thought. Death was one of the big ones I was worried about. She had access to that external spell type, thanks to Elias¡¯ Revenant core¡­but it was perhaps one of the scariest spell types out there. The mana required was even more than storage spells, and almost no person had the weird ¡®mutation¡¯ that reduced the mana cost ¨C at least, no one Lyn had ever come across or even heard of. Undeath ¨C a sub-type under death ¨C was rare but not unheard of. But raw death itself? Even with her prodigious mana reserves, Lyn could only outright kill perhaps ten people in one death spell. No one had the genetic trait for death spell cost reduction. If I do end up coming across someone with the mana to use it¡­the wax body enhancement will prevent it from instantly killing me. She looked up at Thomas who had opened the wooden box and picked up the mana core. Lyn shoved the body enhancing items into her storage choker and turned to the Knowledge hero, ¡°Well?¡± He nodded slowly, ¡°You can¡¯t hear him until you hold it, but this one is William.¡± He smiled, ¡°He¡¯s going to head to Earth. Give me a moment to say my goodbyes.¡± He turned his gaze back to the orb, and she saw subtle emotions play across his face. Then, after a minute, he handed the orb to Lyn. It was a swirling mass of liquid metal that would crystallize and harden before melting once more. ¡°Hi William,¡± Lyn said. Hi Lyn. Thomas let me rifle through his memories and fill myself in. Mind if I do the same? ¡°Go for it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk aloud if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Thomas added as he went to tend to Vael and Gael¡¯s light injuries. Thanks. I got all the information I need¡­so you¡¯re actually building an empire. ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t just do nothing with this power at my disposal.¡± Hey, you don¡¯t have to preach to me. I think it¡¯s a good idea. Just¡­not for me. I miss Earth. I¡¯ve learned so much on Ghomar, well, I want to try and apply some of those principles back home and maybe fix climate change. I¡¯ve got some ideas on that. Lyn smiled, ¡°You always did want to be an engineer.¡± Right? Well, I¡¯m happy you¡¯re getting my power. You¡¯ll put it to good use, I¡¯m sure. Alrighty. Here¡¯s what the Artificer Core lets you do. You can make any inscription, regardless of whether you have the spell type available to you already or not. Plus, you¡¯ll be the equivalent of an artisan in any trade or craft. Woodworking, smithing, whatever. ¡°That¡¯s¡­really useful.¡± Right? ¡°What about spell types?¡± Transmutation. It can do solid to solid, liquid to liquid, gas to gas. You can¡¯t turn piss into gold, but you can turn rocks into the stuff. ¡°I wish¡­I wish you could come back,¡± Lyn said feeling some sorrow trickle into her thoughts. ¡°I know we didn¡¯t really get much of a chance to connect, but from the few times we did hang out and work together¡­I regret not pursuing that as a friendship.¡± Well, nice way to make it awkward right before I head off. He laughed in her mind. Just take care of the other heroes, okay? I saw Trisha and Ben¡¯s kids through Thomas¡¯ memories. Those little tykes deserve the best you can give them. ¡°Every child in my empire will be cared for. But I¡¯ll make sure to pay special attention to their family.¡± I know. You¡¯ll make sure they¡¯re protected. I never knew about how bad you had it at home¡­I¡¯m so sorry. Is there anything you want me to do when I go back? ¡°Depends on when you arrive. If it was before we were summoned, like what I experienced, then I¡¯d just ask you to take care of yourself. But if it¡¯s after I left-¡± I ran into Gina¡¯s Oracle mana core earlier. We both raced over to your lightning thingy, and she let me take this dungeon core over, saying she wanted to investigate a few things. From what she told me, if I go through the Earth door here, I¡¯ll wake up the morning before we were summoned, and just live life as if nothing had happened. ¡°So¡­it is a weird time dilation.¡± The way she put it is that us waking up was a sort of ¡®checkpoint¡¯ that the summoning spell inscribed in the statue of Aelor would ¡®save¡¯. When you consume my mana core, and I move on¡­I get to pick up from that save point. Have you already consumed other heroes? ¡°Yes, I have consumed Zack, Elias, Volio, and Nami.¡± Then those folks will ¡®wake up¡¯ on the same morning, pre-summon. The ones that chose the Earth door, at least. All at once. We¡¯ll be a group of classmates, with all of our memories from Ghomar. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Lyn said as she felt a weight lift from her shoulders she didn¡¯t know she was carrying. ¡°I thought you might be reborn.¡± No, that¡¯s the Ghomar door. Reincarnation as a baby if Gina was right on the money. ¡°Then¡­this is goodbye forever.¡± Seems like it¡­thanks for setting me free, Lyn. I know we didn¡¯t really become friends, but what you¡¯re doing now¡­makes me wish I had been your friend. ¡°Take care.¡± You too. I¡¯m not leaving a message. Just pass along to the rest of the heroes that I hope they make the most of their lives. ¡°Will do.¡± Lyn squeezed the mana core and felt it shoot down her mana channel before it was pushed into the furnace of the Destroyer core. She felt the clang of metal vibrating within her torso as the mana core fought back against her primary core¡­and failed, subsuming to the more potent one. She turned to Thomas and the twins, who were just looking at her. The twins with slight concern, Thomas with a studious expression. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lyn¡­your horns are different,¡± Vael said. ¡°Indeed,¡± Thomas added. ¡°And the scales, but that¡¯s harder to see under the armor.¡± Lyn willed her armor to recede. ¡°Anyone have a mirror?¡± ¡°In my pack in the storage dimension,¡± Gael said. ¡°The pocket sized one.¡± ¡°Right. You¡¯ll have to be in there anyways while we travel to Misty¡¯s mage school. Edro nin haden." The storage space opened, and Gael went in, grabbed the mirror, and handed it to her. She used it to examine the horns atop her head. The substance was no longer horn, but instead was shifting hues and textures between various metals. That¡¯s weird. Stop that. Almost as if responding to her will, the horns returned to their prior black appearance. Willing her armor to recede, she examined her scales and saw they were doing the same thing. Not a fan of that either. Once more, the scales resumed their black with blue border appearance. Thomas chuckled, ¡°Off to Misty¡¯s?¡± Lyn nodded and gestured for the three to enter the storage space, ¡°Yup. I¡¯ll get us there fast.¡± The trio went inside, she released focus on the spell, and pressed the altar¡¯s button. The dungeon vanished, and she stood at the edge of the knothole of the tree. Pulling Cataclysm, she switched it to bow configuration, drew an arrow from the storage choker, and let loose before teleporting into the skies.
¡°Thank you for the wonderful meal!¡± Rashanna said to Lurgen, head Diplomat of the kingdom of Trisk. ¡°My pleasure. Thank you for taking it here in my quarters,¡± he replied as he picked up his glass of wine and took a sip. The bear-folk man snapped his fingers as servants cleared the table, and another brought over several pieces of parchment. ¡°Now, we have to finalize the details I believe.¡± ¡°Yes, that is right,¡± Rashanna said as one of her Duskari bodyguards ¨C still armored and cloaked for the sake of not scaring the castle¡¯s residents and servants ¨C brought over her wooden case holding the variety of documents she had been preparing. This is perfect! She thought. I¡¯ve already started to build connections here, I¡¯ve got the company shell for a trading company, and backers already figured out. She had been doing her duty as Diplomat and was ensuring that Lyn and King Skir would have a peaceful, cordial meeting to discuss vassalization. But she was also a realist and had been given permission to pursue other sources of revenue for her personal fortunes. But I¡¯ll make donations to Lynhold, she thought, thinking of starting up a school for mercantilism to train up traders that she could then employ in her business to make even more money. Who knows? Maybe one day I¡¯ll rival the Free City of Bashinol. The two Diplomats spent several hours going over the various details ¨C who would arrive, which buildings they would stay in, courses for meals, logistics for delivery of goods, the amount of guards and soldiers present¡­it was a lot of work setting up a meeting between monarch and empress. The twin moons had risen into the sky before the two called it a night. They shook hands, and Rashanna went back to her quarters. The Duskari with her had split up ¨C half at the castle with her, and half at the inn in the merchant quarter. She went through her nightly routine before laying down in bed. ¡°You¡¯re up late,¡± a voice said from the corner of the room. Rashanna leaped out of bed holding a dagger she slept with under the pillow. ¡°Who is there!¡± she shouted. ¡°Guards!¡± The Duskari guard who had just left her burst into the room not five seconds later. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°A voice from the corner,¡± she replied. ¡°Yes, a voice from the corner,¡± the mysterious darkness replied. The guard relaxed and chuckled, ¡°Bolvon, you ass. Stop that.¡± Rashanna saw the darkness in the corner of the room recede, and the faint candlelight revealed a Duskari figure that she had seen skulking about Lynhold, and who stood behind the Spymaster at the council meeting before her interview. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Bolvon. Lyn Rivers¡¯ Shadowstalker.¡± ¡°What does a Shadowstalker do?¡± Rashanna asked. Bolvon¡¯s shoulders sagged, ¡°I wanted a different title. Assassin is too generic and not¡­interesting.¡± Rashanna felt a chill down her spine, ¡°You¡­you were sent to kill me?¡± ¡°What? No!¡± Bolvon said as he stood up and glanced at the other guard who was watching with a humorous expression. ¡°Why would she think I¡¯m here to kill her?¡± The guard leaned on his pike, ¡°Beats me. Maybe her task is taking too long for our Lady Rivers¡¯ tastes.¡±Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Rashanna looked between the two and went back to the bed, sheathing her dagger. ¡°I suppose there is good reason to disturb me?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, there is,¡± Bolvon said as he walked over to the side of the bed, pulling up a chair. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay with you until this meeting with King Skir. If he¡¯s not open to her terms¡­she wants to end a war before it can start.¡± Rashanna felt shocked, and whispered, ¡°She would kill him at a peaceful meeting?¡± Bolvon shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s smart, if you think about it. Cut off the head of the snake, then conquer the realm while it¡¯s in turmoil. And the line of King Skir, from what I gathered just lurking about the palace here, is short. He only has a son who would then inherit the throne¡­and let¡¯s be honest here, there¡¯s no way someone else doesn¡¯t do a power play for the throne in turmoil.¡± Rashanna laid back on the pillow and nodded, ¡°It is wise to hedge our bets,¡± she muttered. ¡°Very well. What do you intend for the time being?¡± He slapped his thighs and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to prop up in the corner there.¡± Rashanna nodded and turned over, looking at the guard who was still there with an enthused expression. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed,¡± she said. The guard shared a look with Bolvon before exiting to the attached guard quarters. Rashanna eyed the Shadowstalker as he dragged the chair back to the darkened corner, kicked his legs up on the nearby table, and shut his eyes. Does she really doubt my talents that much? She thought. She¡¯s either extremely pragmatic, an extraordinary planner, or she doesn¡¯t believe in my skills to negotiate with foreign states. Rest did not come easily that night.
Lyn opened the storage space and let the trio out. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± she said in Arinol, feeling anxiety run down her spine. Thomas looked up at the enormous building, ¡°Misty¡¯s mage school.¡± He looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on seeing her again. She is really not a fan of me.¡± Lyn turned to him, ¡°Is she still hung up on the fact that we slept together?¡± ¡°Seems so.¡± Thomas looked at the twins, ¡°If you¡¯d like, there¡¯s a beautiful spot overlooking the ocean not too far away.¡± The twins pulled cloaks with hoods out of their packs and equipped them. ¡°Sure,¡± Vael replied. ¡°As long as Lyn feels comfortable without our presence. I¡¯ve never seen the ocean.¡± Lyn looked at the twins and gestured dismissively, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You lot go enjoy the view.¡± Thomas led the twins away down a path that headed towards the coast, and Lyn turned to face the enormous building. It was easily the size of a shopping mall, with several large towers ascending skyward. There were no people outside of the building, and it sat atop a hill with the closest town far off in the distance. Desolate. I wonder why Misty chose a place like this? A set of wooden doors with silver inlay faced her. The inlay read The Mist Academy. She reached up to the handle, and as soon as her hand was placed on it, she heard a voice emanate from the door. ¡°State your name,¡± it said in a gruff, female voice in Triskol. One that Lyn instantly recognized. Her voice. Her old voice. ¡°Lyn Rivers,¡± she said in Triskol. ¡°One moment.¡± Lyn stood there for several minutes, tapping her foot impatiently. Why would she make my voice the voice of the front door? Fucking weird. The doors opened slowly, revealing a lengthy hallway with a glowing, blue stripe along the floor. The voice came back, ¡°Please follow the blue line.¡± Lyn did so, and as she walked through the corridor, the doors shut behind her. She saw no other person, despite the several doors she passed by. She arrived at a set of stairs, and followed the line up them, ascending over a hundred feet. The tallest tower, she thought. The stairs ended on a landing, and there was an enormous statue whose face animated. The voice that came out was Misty¡¯s. ¡°Oh, hi! Welcome to Professor Misery¡¯s office! If you want to get in, you have to have the password!¡± There was a commotion behind the statue, and it pivoted back and into the room on a hidden hinge. A pale-skinned woman, with deep, purple eyes, midnight-black hair, and wearing a flowing, black robe stood before her. ¡°Hi Misty,¡± Lyn said in English. Misty looked Lyn up and down. ¡°You¡¯re different,¡± she replied. ¡°Come on in. I¡¯ve just set up the coffee pot.¡± Lyn¡¯s ears perked up at that, ¡°Coffee?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± she replied as she walked into the room. Lyn followed her into the circular chamber. There was a side door that presumably led to a bedroom suite, and a ladder behind the large desk that led upward to a hatch in the ceiling. The room was brightly lit with candles that seemed to be moving in slow motion. Misty went to a side table and poured two mugs of coffee, handing one to Lyn before going behind the desk and sitting down. Lyn sat opposite her in the cushioned chair and sipped the bitter, black liquid. The buzz hit her almost instantly. ¡°Mmmm¡­ damn I missed coffee.¡± Misty gave her a wan smile before taking a sip of the beverage herself. ¡°It took a while to figure out, but I use a spell to turn tea leaves into a facsimile.¡± She took another sip before setting it down. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why what?¡± Lyn asked as she set the mug down. ¡°Why¡­did you come back like that?¡± ¡°You read my letter. I fucked something up with the summoning spell.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have been able to do that,¡± Misty muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you got back.¡± She took another sip. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to figure out what exactly happened that day. I¡¯ve got a solid theory.¡± Lyn leaned forward, ¡°Do tell. I want to know what the fuck happened. Because, to me, I killed the Demonic Dragon and then everything went white.¡± Misty took a long chug of her beverage before setting the empty mug down. ¡°The best thing I can come up with is that you killed it, but before you died, you unconsciously tried to consume its mana core. The Scout Core lost and was consumed by the Destroyer core within the Demonic Dragon. You went back to Earth.¡± She shook her head, ¡°By all rights your mana core should not have gone with you. It should have been left behind.¡± ¡°Probably going to Raevan¡¯s dungeon, I¡¯d guess?¡± ¡°Perhaps. Just as the hero cores returned to the statue of Aelor, it¡¯s probable that the Destroyer mana core would return to a designated location.¡± She leaned back in the chair. ¡°But a deity¡¯s power must be strong enough to pass between worlds, unlike the hero cores.¡± Lyn smirked and kicked her feet up on the chair next to her, turning her chair to sit perpendicular to Misty. ¡°Then I panicked, didn¡¯t find anyone else, and ran to the skate park before doing the summonin-¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°I just wrote a verse.¡± Misty pulled out a piece of parchment and grabbed an ink pen. ¡°Show me.¡± Lyn put her legs down and did so, writing the lengthy Elenthir verses with the destination. ¡°Like that.¡± Misty turned it around and pored over it, ¡°Fascinating,¡± she muttered. ¡°We could replace the destination indicator and return to Earth at will, just as I theorized. Coming back though¡­¡± Lyn cocked her head sideways as genuine confusion hit her. ¡°But¡­Thomas had figured this out already.¡± ¡°What?¡± Misty¡¯s gaze narrowed. ¡°Yeah, he inscribed the foundation of Ben and Trisha¡¯s house to let them return to Earth.¡± Her face screwed up in anger as she slapped the empty mug, sending it flying off to the side of the room before shattering. ¡°That asshole!¡± Lyn shook her head, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with you two, anyways?¡± Misty¡¯s demeanor shifted. Overcome by a visage of sorrow. ¡°I¡­I loved you, Lyn.¡± ¡°Come again?¡± ¡°You heard me.¡± Misty sighed and pulled her hood up over her head, muffling her words slightly as she spoke rapidly ¨C which she did when she was nervous. ¡°I¡¯ve always really liked you as a person and have wanted to tell you about my feelings, but I couldn¡¯t ever tell you my feelings because if you didn¡¯t feel the same then we couldn¡¯t be friends anymore because it would be too awkward.¡± She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°So when we got here, I thought maybe I could try to work my way into being your partner through conquering dungeons and doing adventurous stuff but then you started sleeping with the other heroes and when you slept with Thomas who I thought was my friend and I shared this stuff with I just lost it.¡± Lyn put her hand on the desk, and gently grabbed Misty¡¯s. She pulled back. ¡°I¡­didn¡¯t know you felt that way about me.¡± Lyn sighed, ¡°I¡­sleeping with Thomas wasn¡¯t a mistake, and I¡¯m not sorry I did it. But I am sorry that I didn¡¯t consider how it would make you feel.¡± Misty looked out from the hood, her purple eyes glaring at Lyn. Lyn felt her body lock up and her vision went black as Misty¡¯s voice echoed all around her. ¡°I¡¯m getting my Lyn back,¡± she said firmly. Lyn tried to reply, but the embrace of nothingness took her.
Misty sat back in the chair and sighed. Lyn¡¯s head was dipped to her chest. She pulled the disc out from under the desk and set it on the top of the furniture, pouring mana into the inscription. Come on, let¡¯s get you out of there. Her whole goal was to just get her Lyn back. The old Lyn. Not this new one. But to do that, she would have to extract old Lyn from the Scout core, which was somewhere inside of the Destroyer core. She had never attempted to manipulate mana cores like this, and wasn¡¯t quite sure what to expect, but if everything went according to plan, the Scout core would be ejected with old Lyn¡¯s consciousness. Misty could then take that mana core and put it into a prepared body. I¡¯ll get you back, she thought as she took Lyn¡¯s mug and drank the rest of her coffee.
Darkness. Nothing but darkness. Lyn stood alone, in a black space. ¡°Misty?¡± She called out, only to be met with silence. She looked all around and saw nothing. Trying to draw up mana, she felt¡­nothing. What happened? She thought. A shimmer of dark crimson appeared next to her, and she wheeled on it, taking up a ready stance. The shimmer took form, and she saw standing next to her an elegant looking woman who was a striking image. She looks just like I did in the mirror, Lyn thought. Minus the eyes ¨C those were just flaming orbs. The dark crimson shimmer smiled, ¡°Hello, Lyn. I¡¯m Raevan.¡± Lyn didn¡¯t know what to say. The actual deity of destruction? ¡°What happened? And how am I talking to a long-dead deity?¡± ¡°Who said I was dead?¡± Raevan retorted. ¡°I¡¯ve been here the whole time. I am the Destroyer.¡± ¡°No, I am,¡± another voice chimed in. Lyn looked and saw an orange shimmer in the air before a figure she recognized immediately appeared in space before her. The Demonic Dragon, in his huge, scaled form. His head was resting on the ground, and a large, slitted eye gazed at Lyn. Lyn looked between the two, who were staring off against each other. ¡°So, we¡¯re¡­inside the Destroyer Core?¡± ¡°Correct,¡± Raevan replied as she smiled gently. ¡°Mana cores carry the soul, or consciousness of a person, if that¡¯s the term you prefer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so bad to harvest them from other people,¡± Lyn muttered. ¡°Because you¡¯re literally eating their souls.¡± ¡°Correct,¡± Raevan replied as her smile shifted to a frown. ¡°Normally, a creature dies, and a few moments later their mana core vanishes as they ¡®move on¡¯. Harvesting and consuming mana cores is taboo because it ends them entirely. No soul to move on.¡± ¡°Just like we ended that Volio,¡± Yheron, the Demonic Dragon, growled out. ¡°Wait-what? He went back to Earth!¡± Lyn wheeled on him with confusion. Yheron shook his enormous reptilian head. ¡°No. He refused to be denied Ghomar, and so we destroyed his soul. Volio Mori is no more.¡± Lyn felt a tremor in her stomach. She fell to her knees and felt like she had to vomit but nothing came up. ¡°Oh God, what did I do? He was a perv, but he didn¡¯t deserve to be¡­obliterated.¡± She felt a hand on her back. Raevan¡¯s voice was soothing and comforting, ¡°It was his choice. He was given several warnings. But his obsession corrupted his whole being to the point that all reason was lost. He made his choice.¡± Lyn looked up at Raevan, feeling the weight of the truth behind her words. ¡°Why am I here?¡± Yheron sighed, ¡°The Mage hero. She used a spell to try and separate you from the Destroyer core. It won¡¯t work; the Destroyer core is too strong for that. But it pulled the ¡®Lyn Rivers¡¯ away from ¡®The Destroyer¡¯. You¡¯re talking to yourself¡­in a way. You are us; we are you. In this moment, our ¡®souls¡¯ are being forced to become individual within the Destroyer core. Soon, we will merge again.¡± ¡°Why would sh-¡± Lyn stopped herself. No, it makes sense. She wants the old Lyn back. And she¡¯s trying to get old Lyn back. ¡°But I¡¯m not old Lyn anymore,¡± she whispered. I had no clue she felt so much for me that she¡¯d be willing to use a spell on me to get old me back¡­ ¡°I am different. My experience has changed me. The core changed me.¡± ¡°Correct,¡± Yheron stated with a chortle. ¡°You killed me, and thus inherited the mantle of Destroyer. Granted, dying yourself was not something either of us expected.¡± ¡°So¡­you two have just been inside me the whole time?¡± Raevan shook her head and helped Lyn up, ¡°We are you.¡± She gestured to herself, ¡°I am the deity of Destruction, as was Yheron.¡± She put her hand on Lyn¡¯s torso, ¡°Now you have the role thrust upon you. Do you think I wanted to be a deity of destruction?¡± Raevan asked. ¡°I saved the Ari. You¡¯re following in my footsteps more than you know, child.¡± Yheron grumbled an assent, ¡°I rarely left the Valley of the Volcano because I, too, followed the will of Raevan.¡± ¡°To ensure peace,¡± Lyn whispered, as the history that Vehenna had told her months ago had hinted at. The pieces were falling in place, and Lyn was understanding the truth. A history that was veiled. Millennia of propaganda, falling apart with the revelations she was now learning. Raevan nodded. ¡°A singular deity was responsible for the creation of Ghomar and the Elenthians. Eventually, the Elenthians left using spells, leaving behind their mana cores as their souls ¨C their being ¨C ascended to the unknown. It was too much grief, losing the first race. So, the singular deity split into two¡­me and Aelor. Aelor continued to create, and I just sat on the ¡®sidelines¡¯ as you would put it, only to be called in to wipe out a mistaken creation.¡± ¡°But that stopped when Raevan was ordered to obliterate the Ari people,¡± Yheron continued. ¡°That was the last straw. The Destroyer rejected the orders to destroy, and instead¡­for the first time¡­created.¡± ¡°The Valley of the Volcano,¡± Raevan replied. ¡°A haven for the Ari people. The Duskari are those who simply swore to raise arms in my name.¡± ¡°Aelor can¡¯t destroy?¡± Lyn asked. ¡°He could, but he won¡¯t. He loved his creations too much to destroy them.¡± Raevan shook her head, ¡°He split himself into the twenty hero cores, and divested his power. Through those cores, his split consciousness built the narrative that I, the Destroyer, desired the death of all ¨C one last ¡®fuck you¡¯ directed at me. Over millennia, his consciousness faded to a whisper. But the narrative persisted, passing from hero mana core before becoming legend. A force that everyone could unite against.¡± ¡°Peace,¡± Yheron growled. ¡°Peace through a common foe. The whole world, against the Destroyer and his ¨C or her ¨C servants. Aelor¡¯s final gift to his creations.¡± He huffed and then moved his head to face his opposite eye to the two humanoids in the darkness. ¡°The heroes came, died, and then returned to ¨C as we both learned from your conversing with this Thomas fellow ¨C the statue of Aelor. Only when all twenty heroes had died could the mana cores be reassigned, and the consciousnesses of the heroes trapped within allowed to move on.¡± ¡°Then they began summoning heroes from other worlds,¡± Raevan stated. ¡°After several rounds of heroes going against my might and failing, the statue of Aelor began to bridge the gap between worlds, calling heroes to take up the mantle and stop me. It was an ancient artifact, made by the first Artificer hero, so technically one twentieth of Aelor divested their power into it.¡± ¡°But you were killed,¡± Lyn stated. ¡°Kor killed you, the Paragon hero that founded Khrelardia.¡± Raevan¡¯s face clouded over with sorrow, ¡°This is true. And do you know what happened after my death? War. In the Victory Age, war broke out between kingdoms. It wasn¡¯t until Yheron found my mana core in the dungeon atop Shiverburn Summit hundreds of years after that they reunited against a common foe.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s what I did,¡± Yheron replied with a chuckle. ¡°I united the whole of Ghomar against a common threat. Sure, I would sometimes go out and rampage¡­but that was only when I saw the stirrings of war elsewhere. Peace reigned on Ghomar while I lived.¡± He moved his head closer to Lyn, ¡°And then you killed me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice!¡± Lyn shouted at the specter of the creature that she had given her life to kill loomed in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know any better!¡± Yheron grinned and the sight of his teeth sent chills down Lyn¡¯s spine, ¡°I am aware. You were not given the full truth. No one knows the full truth, save Raevan, me, and now you.¡± Lyn looked down at the blackness and took a deep breath in. ¡°What happens next?¡± ¡°That is up to you, fledgling deity of destruction,¡± Raevan said softly as she caressed Lyn¡¯s face. ¡°¡­What does your heart tell you?¡± Lyn closed her eyes. What is it I really want? She asked herself. She thought of all that she had learned so far, all she had experienced. From her shitty home life, to being mocked as the weakest hero, to growing in power and conquering dungeons. The history learned along the way. The few classmates she had turned into fast friends. I wanted glory and recognition, she thought. Not to be the weakest. To show all of them that I wasn¡¯t a joke. Then came the fight with the Demonic Dragon, her return to Earth, and her self-summon. I wanted the glory of accomplishing the task everyone had set out to complete¡­but I was responsible for finishing. The realization that she would never be able to claim that glory thanks to the actions of others. She felt the heat roil in her chest as the anger surged up. They stole her glory, her credit. I wanted revenge. No, I wanted them to admit they fucked up and fix it¡­but they can¡¯t. She thought of the Duskari, the Newen, the Sloren, the Ari, and her empire still in its early stages. The goal she had set for herself was to unite the whole world under one rule, under her supreme might. To impose her sense of right and wrong. To prevent children from being abused like she was. To prevent people from going hungry as she used to almost every night. Ensuring everyone had a chance at the same wonderful life as the next person. I thought I had saved the world¡­but defeating the Demonic Dragon just removed their common threat. She didn¡¯t want to be a threat everyone came together to fight against. She didn¡¯t want to be the one person everyone hated. No¡­I will save this world. From itself. And when I have saved it, then I, and only I, will have the right to rule it. To guide it. I¡¯m immortal. Age won¡¯t kill me. Disease won¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll be the enlightened empress that guides Ghomar to an age of prosperity and wonder, combining the knowledge of two worlds. ¡°I want to rule Ghomar,¡± Lyn stated. ¡°I want to save the heroes trapped in their mana cores. I want to make a utopia; or as close to it as I can get¡­I don¡¯t¡­I don¡¯t want anyone to have the childhood I had.¡± Yheron let out a hearty laugh that reverberated all around, ¡°That¡¯s it! Conquer and consume! Become the ruler of Ghomar!¡± Raevan gently put a hand to Lyn¡¯s chin and pulled her up until their eyes met. The flaming orbs slowly extinguished before a pair of blue eyes ¨C Lyn¡¯s own eyes ¨C appeared in their stead. ¡°You choose a hard path. One that will take many years to achieve, and one fraught with peril.¡± She helped Lyn stand up and gestured to Yheron, ¡°We will always be with you, as we are you. Never before has a Destroyer chosen to become a conquering force for good¡­I look forward to where this will take us.¡± ¡°Your goal is a good one,¡± Yheron stated as he lifted his bulk and stood up, ¡°Are you willing to inherit the mantle of a deity? To ascend?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that before,¡± Lyn muttered before facing Yheron fully. ¡°In Raevan¡¯s dungeon. The trial asked me if I would ascend.¡± ¡°You will,¡± Yheron stated. ¡°If you consume every hero mana core. I was not able to, because the statue of Aelor was intact. But you¡­you have a tie with the prior generation of heroes, and the statue is gone. The heroes that died, the ones that are still alive¡­eventually you could gather them all within yourself¡­and ascend to godhood.¡± Raevan nodded, ¡°You could be more than I ever was. Ascend beyond just being a deity of destruction.¡± She smiled, ¡°But do not fret, godhood is not necessarily required of you. Rule your empire as you see fit. Those with power create the rules. Lead it to the golden age that you envision.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I want to be a goddess,¡± Lyn said quietly. ¡°But I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lyn smiled and laughed gently. ¡°Thank you, Raevan.¡± She turned to Yheron, ¡°And¡­thank you, Yheron. I should hate you for killing me¡­but it¡¯s given me the chance to free all my old classmates and send them on their way.¡± Yheron unfurled his wings and let out an enormous roar before he looked down at Lyn from above. ¡°You are welcome. Go and conquer this world. We¡¯ll be with you.¡± ¡°In you,¡± Raevan said with a light chuckle. Lyn looked between them both and felt a sense of calm wash over her. ¡°We¡¯ll be with each other,¡± she said. She gave Raevan a hug, and the woman returned the gesture before turning into mist and vanishing inside Lyn. ¡°One last thing,¡± Yheron stated. ¡°Now that we are truly all on the same course¡­I want you to have my full power.¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± Lyn asked with genuine curiosity. Yheron smirked, ¡°When you slew me, the Destroyer core was split in half. You returned to Earth with my half. My core gave you lava elementalism. Raevan¡¯s half of the core you claimed gave control over shadow elementalism¡­in addition to Creation/Destruction, the most mana intensive of all external spell types at the peak of power that you haven¡¯t tried yet. So powerful that only if you consumed every hero core could you outright create and destroy at will, altering the very fabric of reality. I would advise against trying that until you have enough mana. The prismatic hues represented the ultimate power you have access to.¡± He lowered his spiked head to be at her eye level. The enormous eye the size of her torso. ¡°My ownership of the Destroyer core gave you the ability to use internal regeneration spells, alongside lava¡­and one other¡­¡± ¡°Shifting internal spells. This half dragon form.¡± ¡°Listen closely, and I will tell you the Elenthian verse to turn into a full dragon; one so ancient that none but true dragons know it. As you and I are one with Raevan, you may use it.¡± Lyn felt a flutter in her chest. ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered what flying would be like.¡± B2 – Chapter 7
Misty jumped slightly as Lyn inhaled deeply and sat up. She looked around before her eyes landed on Misty, and the disc atop the table. Where¡¯s the mana core? Misty thought as she darted her eyes around. It¡¯s not here! She turned back to Lyn with horror, ¡°She¡¯s gone¡­¡± Lyn stood up, ¡°I am Lyn. Just like I am Raevan and Yheron. I am the Destroyer. This world will bow to me, and I will make it the best place I can for every person.¡± She pushed the chair in and gave Misty a firm nod. ¡°You can help me and be rewarded, or you can stay here and be alone.¡± Alone¡­the word echoed through Misty¡¯s mind. She had gained functional immortality since Thomas had recovered the spell for transferring a mana core to a new body. She also had a different form of immortality, by stopping her body¡¯s aging by simply halting certain functions. She would live forever if she so chose. But what is life without other people? Just solitude in a lonely tower? There was nowhere for her craft to go. No higher levels she could attain. The thought of being alone¡­forever¡­ Safe space safe space safe space, she thought as she got up and ran to the closet nearby, slamming the door behind her. She huddled on the ground in the fetal position, holding her head with her hands, repeating her mantra. Safe space safe space. There were footsteps outside of the door. ¡°I know it¡¯s not what you wanted to hear,¡± Lyn¡¯s muffled voice said. ¡°I still want to be your friend. But I have a goal. I have to free the heroes trapped inside of their mana cores. Then, I¡¯ll unite this whole world under a single banner¡­I want you to help me. Please¡­just think it over.¡± There were footsteps that left before returning once more, ¡°I will always value your friendship,¡± Lyn¡¯s voice said through the door once more. ¡°I love you like a sister, and I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t give you what you want¡­you have the inscribed emblem, so feel free to reach out. You¡¯ll always have a home with me¡­I have to go.¡± Misty heard the footsteps recede, and then the loud grinding of the statue re-engaging into the closed position. Lyn¡¯s not there anymore. Just this new Lyn. Misty nodded to herself as the welcoming darkness pushed in around her. Safe space safe space no one can hurt you in your safe space.
¡°Tevol! Give that to your brother. It¡¯s his turn,¡± Maria shouted. The older of the two twins begrudgingly gave the ¡®battle standard¡¯ ¨C a pole with a cloth tied on it the kids had painted ¨C to Tovol. The younger of the twins ran off to join his ¡®side¡¯, hiding in the bushes with Felej and Gerod ¨C Zebed¡¯s children who he left in James¡¯ care to foster diplomatic relationships. Maria smiled as she leaned back in the chair under the awning at the center of the inner courtyard. She had never imagined that she would be in this situation. She was a child of the streets; her mother was a cutpurse, and she never knew her father. By all rights, she should have died on the streets years ago. But when she was fifteen, begging on the streets for food, the most unlikely of people spotted her and reached a hand out to help her up. A man dressed in resplendent white armor with gold and blue inlay ¨C the Paragon hero. He was on a tour of the city, having recently arrived from his world. She was sitting in the gutter, holding her sign up¡­and he stopped the whole tour, got out of the carriage that was conveying him and several of the summoned heroes. ¡°No lady should be in the gutter,¡± he had said as he offered his hand. There was tumult among the various nobles that the Paragon was touching a filthy beggar, but the Paragon silenced them with a single look. His soft, gentle eyes told Maria that she would be safe with him. ¡°Thank you,¡± she had said. He had turned to one of the advisors and arranged housing for Maria. It was a small room in a house, but it was better than the streets. And he visited her consistently when he was in Kor¡¯s Hold. She taught him about the customs of Ghomar and Khrelardia, and he in turn regaled her with stories of his adventures. She swooned for and was smitten with the man who had saved her. And when the Demonic Dragon was slain, James returned and proposed. He bought them a house in the market district, and she had no want for anything in life. He was the perfect man in her eyes. Sure, he had the occasional mental break from the horrible acts he witnessed, but Maria understood entirely. She, too, had nightmares of her childhood on the streets. ¡°Ah, Queen Maria,¡± a familiar voice said next to her. Zebed sat down in the chair nearby. ¡°You return!¡± Maria said as she was pulled out of her reverie. ¡°How was your trip?¡± ¡°Fruitful, very, very fruitful.¡± Zebed poured himself a cup from the nearby pitcher. ¡°I will be staying until James returns, as I have much to discuss with him.¡± He chuckled and gestured to the courtyard, ¡°The boys seem to be getting along famously.¡± Maria nodded, ¡°My boys and your boys are becoming quite fast friends.¡± ¡°Imagine,¡± Zebed muttered, ¡°If one of us had a daughter instead. We could bring the Free City even closer to Khrelardia.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not one for politics,¡± Maria replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know enough about it to meddle in that type of thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to eventually,¡± Zebed said as he looked at her. ¡°A Queen is, by nature, meddling in politics.¡± Maria shook her head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even know where to begin.¡± Zebed nodded and leaned back in the chair as he sipped his wine, ¡°Well, you¡¯re already doing it. You have your children making connections with my children. Politics is not just about manipulating people, you know. It has an equal reliance on relationships.¡± He gave her a sidelong glance, ¡°You are good with people because you have a pleasant demeanor.¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Maria replied as she fiddled with the fold of her dress. ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± ¡°You are welcome.¡± Zebed drained his glass and stood up, ¡°Let me ask one thing, if I may be so bold.¡± Maria looked up at him, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you desire war?¡± Maria blinked a few times. ¡°Wha-¡± ¡°It is a plain question,¡± Zebed said as he crossed his arms and stared out at the boys playing in the courtyard. ¡°Do you desire war?¡± ¡°No! Of course not!¡± Maria said as she stood up, feeling some measure of displeasure at the insinuation that she desired conflict. ¡°War is horrible!¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Zebed looked at her with a soft smile, ¡°I meant no offense. The reason I ask is that your husband appears to be on that course. Valagonia has almost finished bringing their duchies to heel. Once that is done, then we will see war preparations begin in earnest. His current deal with Princess Cecily will shatter, and war will come to Khrelardia.¡± Maria felt her heart racing as the thought of Kor¡¯s Hold being attacked, and her family being hurt flashed through her mind. ¡°How do we stop it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one way I can see,¡± Zebed said. ¡°James has to come to terms with Lyn Rivers, the Destroyer.¡± Maria gasped and covered her mouth, ¡°That¡­no, he won¡¯t do that. He¡¯s convinced she is evil.¡± Zebed sighed, ¡°I met the woman. She has a very comprehensive council and promises to be a very profitable trade partner.¡± He turned to face Maria fully. ¡°I need you to try and convince James to give allegiance a chance.¡± His eyes were filled with a mix of emotions, but Maria read one specific emotion in particular ¨C fear. An awe-inspired type of terror. ¡°Is she really that powerful?¡± ¡°She changed mountains, diverted rivers, changed the very land itself on a massive scale.¡± Zebed shook his head. ¡°I went to your repository before coming here, and I found no record of such power in Ghomar¡¯s recorded history.¡± He looked at her with a pleading expression, ¡°You must convince James to submit to her.¡± Maria sat down slowly, ¡°You want me to manipulate my husband?¡± ¡°Just broaden his perspective. That¡¯s all I ask. If he tries to resist what is coming¡­he will fall.¡± Maria felt a chill travel up her spine. He will fall¡­the same words that a wise woman had told her when she was walking through a fair with James after their marriage and had stopped at the tent of a prestigious diviner. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Zebed nodded and bowed, ¡°That¡¯s all I ask.¡± He looked out at the boys who had transitioned to a game of tag, clambering through the bushes and up trees to avoid each other. He chuckled, ¡°Ah, to be young and care-free.¡± Maria looked at her boys. I don¡¯t want to manipulate you, my love¡­but I can¡¯t lose you.
Kory rode in the vanguard in a headlong charge against the rebels. Rist had risen in full rebellion, the duchy on the Azure Divide having declared independence. But they were alone, as Kory had already crushed any dissenters in Cecily¡¯s name. One more battle, he thought as his blood pumped and his adrenaline surged. Then we prepare for war. He tightened his grip on the reins. Until I can crush his fucking smug face. Kory let out a war cry as he spurred his mount to run ahead of the formation. He heard the cavalry commander ordering him back, but he didn¡¯t care in the slightest. His internal spells were active. The unique, Berserker internal spell that made him nigh untouchable and removed all limitations of his body¡¯s built-in inhibitors to prevent self harm. He was wrath incarnate while the spell persisted. ¡°Fucking die!¡± He screamed as he leaped from his horse as it collided with the spear wall. He went sailing over the front line of soldiers and slammed Krak¡¯il¡¯to into a clump of soldiers, smashing them into paste and sending their armor exploding out as shrapnel, a fleshy grenade from the force of his blow. Men turned on him and slashed at him with mundane weaponry that bounced off harmlessly. A handful of blades were mana charged, and they slightly nicked his skin.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Kory reached out and grabbed one of the mana charged blades, ripping it from the soldier¡¯s grasp before burying the cross guard inside his skull. ¡°Come on!¡± he shouted as he left himself open to attacks as he took enormous, wide, sweeping blows. Soldiers moved in on him as the main cavalry charge impacted the weak spot in the line that Kory had carved. Horses went racing by, crushing and smashing into the defensive force. The Berserker hero screamed a war cry and moved on a cluster of panicked survivors from the initial charge. They were dressed in very simple armor with even simpler sharpened sticks. Kory towered over them and brought his hammer down, crushing two of them into paste before he swung at a third, sending him flying across the battlefield, into a charging cavalier, killing the horse and throwing the rider in the process. The remaining levies in the cluster dropped their weapons, ¡°We surrender!¡± they shouted in Shereldian. It did not matter to Kory. You¡¯re on a battlefield and fighting. You¡¯re not an innocent. He killed them without a second thought. Looking for the next target, he felt immense disappointment as the line had broken and was beginning to rout as the main force arrived. The three-thousand strong army broke across the land like a rolling tide, and Kory joined the charge, chasing down the survivors and killing all he could get his hands on. Every person he crushed, every person he killed, he pictured James¡¯ face instead of their own. I¡¯ll kill you; he thought as he laid waste to the rebels. I¡¯ll destroy you for beating me. Kory laughed maniacally as he lost himself to the bloodlust. The world vanished in a red haze and his body operated on sheer mechanical instinct as he became an incarnate of war itself on that battlefield, splattered in gore and viscera. Unbeknownst to him, every person he killed whilst in that blood frenzy was instantly harvested. Through his carnage, he grew in strength¡­and was none the wiser to his atrocious, unconscious act.
Lyn walked down the cobblestone path to the small patio overlooking the ocean. Someone had carved stairs leading down the cliff face and to the sandy beach below. Vael and Gael were sitting on the edge of the cliff, dangling their feet over as they looked out at the vast ocean. Thomas was sitting further back from the cliff edge, perusing a book. ¡°Hey,¡± Lyn said to announce herself. The twins looked over at her, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so much water,¡± Gael said. ¡°Thomas said it is filled with salt and you shouldn¡¯t drink it.¡± Vael nodded, ¡°How far does it go?¡± Thomas chuckled and closed the book, ¡°Ghomar is a Pangea. A single large landmass with a smattering of islands. The whole world is temperate, with no arctic regions.¡± He pointed out across the horizon, ¡°If you kept sailing that direction, you would eventually run into Feylin and the Ruins of Elent. Past that? You would circumnavigate the globe and arrive at Firol, the island duchy of Khrelardia just off the coast of the mainland.¡± Lyn looked at Thomas as he met her gaze. ¡°She tried something,¡± she told him. ¡°Oh? Let me guess, she tried to pull the old Lyn out of you.¡± ¡°How¡¯d you know?¡± Thomas shrugged, ¡°Just a theory. You seem the same despite her attempts.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°I had a conversation with myself. Did you know that souls ¨C the consciousness ¨C of the past Destroyers are¡­in me?¡± she asked as she put a hand to her chest. ¡°I theorized,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°But thank you for the confirmation. Tell me, are they separate entities?¡± ¡°Sort of? Misty¡¯s spell separated them enough for us to talk to each other.¡± Thomas perked up at that and sat upright, putting his book away. ¡°That¡¯s incredible! What did they say?¡± Lyn spent a few minutes recounting the conversation with Raevan and Yheron. Gael got up from the cliff edge as she finished and helped Vael up. ¡°You can become a full dragon now?¡± Lyn nodded but Thomas interrupted, ¡°You realize what this means? Right? The whole ¡®until all are combined¡¯ was talking about you¡­ That¡¯s how you end the cycle. I would be willing to wager that once you have every hero core, the Destroyer core will¡­evolve? Become something greater.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have that option,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°But that would require me stripping living heroes of their cores ¨C and I¡¯m not going to do that to them. You¡¯ve seen what happens.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°I know. I¡¯m hoping that, when we get to the Ruins of Elent, you have enough mana for that inscription to the lower levels of their main complex. I still haven¡¯t figured out how they make artifacts¡­but if that knowledge is rediscovered, maybe we could make an artifact that allows you to transfer another core into them.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Sure. But first¡­we¡¯re going to fly to the island of Feylin. I want to show the armor to the fey smiths there and see if they can tell me anything about it.¡± Vael and Gael walked over to the two, and Vael said, ¡°We are going inside the storage space?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lyn said with a smile as she walked away to a flat, open area slightly above this ocean viewing point. ¡°Stay back.¡± She took a deep breath as the trio stood off to the side. ¡°En ethiel i thalion min nin / i beleg bregol en-ngurth / na garo nin rhaw / a adlethad ha na / i beleg nadhras sui ar Ghomar.¡± She felt the Destroyer core flare up and the burning, riveting heat akin to when she first arrived boil up inside. It flowed into every mana channel, fully suffusing her being. And she felt¡­an excitement. No pain, no physical sensation save for a sense of stretching. Instinctively, she closed her eyes and waited for the stretching feeling to cease. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Thomas yelled in English. Lyn opened her eyes and looked around. Vael and Gael were bowing, faces to the dirt, and Thomas had a look of awe on his face. ¡°You¡¯re freaking massive!¡± Lyn craned her head back and saw the length of her body. ¡°Holy shit,¡± she said; but the voice that came out was not her own, it was that of the Demonic Dragon. She flexed her muscles and felt her body respond as she did so. How do I fly? Almost as if reading her desire, her body began to move on its own ¨C as if she was piloting a vehicle and just at the controls. She could feel the wings rotating in their sockets as they began to flap downward, generating upward thrust. She coiled her legs under her and leapt up as her wings continued to flap, and she ascended into the skies about a hundred feet before she glided in lazy circles to land. She felt her claws digging into the dirt under her. ¡°How big am I?¡± she asked. Thomas switched to Arinol, ¡°A hundred feet from snout to tail tip, with a one hundred fifty-foot wingspan. Height wise, from ground to haunch, about thirty feet tall.¡± Vael raised her head, ¡°You¡¯re¡­amazing.¡± Lyn chuckled, ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± She marveled at this new form; the black scales accentuated with neon-blue highlights in between the gaps. She had spines along her back that were a deeper, ocean blue in color, and a large blade on the end of her tail. ¡°Well? Want to ride?¡± She lowered herself to the ground. Thomas was practically buzzing and ran forward, clambering up her foreleg and onto her back. The twins looked at each other before standing. ¡°Thank you, my lady,¡± Gael said as he, too, clambered atop Lyn¡¯s form. Vael followed suit, and after all three had secured themselves to her spines with rope, she stood up and spread her wings wide. ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun!¡± She ran to the edge of the cliff and leaped over it, arcing down as she tucked her wings in. The screams of fear or excitement from behind her drove her on, and as she approached the beach and crashing waves, she pulled out of the dive and into a glide, flapping occasionally to slowly gain altitude. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve dreamed of!¡± Thomas yelled out. Lyn craned her head back and saw the slight trace of tears upon his face. ¡°Happy to make your dream come true.¡±
Cecily grinned as her commanders gave the most recent report. Perfect, she thought. Rist is now under control. The last piece of the puzzle, every duchy was now fully under her control. Either ruled by someone that she had thralled, or who owed their new position to her. ¡°And on that note,¡± she said as the report concluded, ¡°I want us to move forward with war preparations.¡± One of her commanders nodded, ¡°We have begun, your grace.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why you¡¯re one of my favorites,¡± Cecily replied. ¡°How is the development of our fleet?¡± she asked as she turned to her admirals. One of the older women stood up, ¡°We have one-hundred ships that are outfitted for war, your grace. They are slower than those of the Free City of Bashinol and Khrelardia, but thanks to your ingenious suggestions, their weaponry and armor vastly out-scale them. We are having issues with boarders in training runs, as the sailors are not skilled at hand-to-hand combat.¡± Cecily sighed and looked at one of her commanders, ¡°Very well, then we must send some of the training sergeants to drill the sailors. I expect you to have a trained navy and marine corps before the year¡¯s end.¡± ¡°Your will be done,¡± the commanders replied in almost perfect synchronization. Cecily looked to her Chancellor, ¡°And what of our diplomatic negotiations with Trisk?¡± ¡°Your grace¡­¡± The older man sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Our diplomats were rejected and escorted from Skir¡¯s Retreat.¡± Cecily stood up and slammed her hands on the table, ¡°He dares?!¡± She shouted at the man. ¡°That fucking little pissant dares to risk affront to me?¡± ¡°Y-y-your grace,¡± the man stuttered out of fear. ¡°I-I-I believe t-that they are¡­neg-negotiating with others.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking tell me that Khrelardia is making alliance!¡± ¡°N-no, your grace. An¡­unknown party.¡± Cecily stared at the man with a merciless gaze filled with ire. ¡°And we don¡¯t have any clue who this party is?¡± Her Spymaster stood up, ¡°I have been led to believe that it is this Lady Rivers, your grace.¡± This bullshit again. ¡°The same bitch who supposedly saved the Ari?¡± ¡°Yes, your grace.¡± There was a knock on the council chamber door, and one of the chamberlains went over and opened it before standing aside, ¡°Your highness, Vinic Lancet sends missive.¡± A messenger entered the room, bowed deeply as he knelt, and held up a rolled-up piece of parchment with a wax seal. ¡°Princess Cecily, I come from Knight Lancet with a report on the actions in the duchy of Ishtok.¡± Cecily grabbed the parchment and handed it to her servant. The servant walked off a few feet and gingerly opened the parchment all the way before returning and handing it to her. A precaution in case it was trapped in some way. Cecily read through the document and slammed it down. ¡°Fuck!¡± She screamed as she swept the cups and wine bottle onto the floor, the glass smashing. Her Spymaster reached over and picked up the document, reading it aloud for the rest of the council as Cecily fumed silently in her chair. ¡°Vinic Lancet reports several items. One, the mountains surrounding the Valley of the Volcano have been transformed into walls, sheer cliff faces. Two, there is a fortress at the place where The Rill spills out from. Three, an enormous fortification has been erected along the whole of The Rill, on the opposite side of Valagonia¡¯s territory ¨C but it is not patrolled or manned. He was unable to do as you wished, as the Ari have seemingly fled the Arin Isle and sailed upriver, vanishing into that fortress.¡± She put the scroll down, ¡°And a woman, the same who took his hand, Lyn Rivers ¨C this Destroyer ¨C routed the army with a display of spellcraft that defied all logic. She sundered the land to prevent assault on that fort. Almost all of the men were lost.¡± The rest of the council spoke in hushed tones amongst themselves. But one of Cecily¡¯s commanders stood up, ¡°My Lady! We must act at once!¡± Cecily looked up from her brooding state, ¡°Oh? And what do you suggest?¡± ¡°An alliance, your grace! We should send a messenger and ask for terms!¡± ¡°You idiot,¡± Cecily stated bluntly as she stared the man down. ¡°She has aligned with the Ari. We will not work alongside the enemy.¡± She sat up straighter in her chair, ¡°In fact, words like that make you sound like a sympathizer with the non-Humans¡­¡± she let the implied threat linger in the air. The man sat down immediately, ¡°Forgive me, your grace. How can we hope to fight someone who can change the land itself?¡± Cecily smirked and leaned back, ¡°We don¡¯t. This report,¡± she grabbed it from the Spymaster and crumpled it in her fist, ¡°Is a hoax, nothing more. No one has the power to terraform an entire mountain. It is simply a large group of Ari who are working in concerted spellcraft, combining their power on inscriptions.¡± She stood up and snapped her fingers as servants swept aside the clattered glass and pushed in her chair. ¡°It is of no concern to us. Just leave them inside their little Valley.¡± She walked out of the council chamber and headed down the hallway. It won¡¯t matter, she thought. I have enough mana to terraform as well. If it comes down to it¡­I will go to the battlefield myself and put this¡­fraudulent Lyn in the dirt where she belongs. She snapped her fingers, and a servant ran up to her. ¡°Fetch the captain of the guard and the keeper of law; I need to make some changes.¡± I am so close. Just a bit more mana¡­and then Valagonia will be mine forever. B2 – Chapter 8
James sighed as he completed the dungeon combat encounter and entered the reward chamber. He walked to the wooden box, opened it, and consumed the dungeon core within; not even bothering to listen to the voice of the Elenthian¡¯s echoes. There were body enhancing items that he scooped up and placed into a satchel. Another one down, he thought. His fourth dungeon he had cleared within a week. Thank Aelor I have so many scouts. All his scouts and the various personnel at his court who managed such affairs had been dispatched to comb through Khrelardia, following leads from his master of whispers. He placed his palm on the altar and returned to the damp cave on the ocean. Taking in a deep breath and savoring the salty sea air, he remembered the last time he had been on the coast and just taken in the beauty of it. It was when the heroes first arrived. Their hometown was landlocked in the middle of nowhere. When they arrived in Kor¡¯s Hold and saw the ocean off in the distance, all the heroes were struck with awe. The oceans of Ghomar were quite special compared to the photos of Earth¡¯s oceans they looked at in their science class for their biology course. Ghomar¡¯s oceans were clear for the first several feet, before slowly darkening as light faded. One of the first things they tried when they did get a chance for an ocean trip was to go out on a small rowboat until it went dark. James cast a light elementalism spell and sent the illuminating orb down into the depths. They could see it as it went deeper and deeper, until it reached the ocean floor almost a hundred feet down. He took a deep breath and drew Aelor¡¯An¡¯Alar. "Anno nin i gwelu en-galad." He turned into a beam of light and within an instant was standing in front of Kor¡¯s Hold. The troops on station snapped to attention, and James gave them a curt nod as he walked inside the palace. Dropping the body enhancements off with the court alchemist, he went to the inner courtyard, and heard the welcome sound of his children laughing. He walked to the covered awning and sat down next to his wife. She jumped slightly at the sudden appearance of the Paragon hero. ¡°You startled me,¡± she said with a light laugh. James leaned in and kissed her, ¡°Forgive me, my love.¡± He looked at the kids who were building some type of tree house. ¡°I finished a few dungeons,¡± he said as he reached into his hip pouch and pulled out a few shining seashells he had found quite alluring on the sand. Maria picked one from his palm and held it up, letting the light refract from the prismatic surface, ¡°They¡¯re pretty,¡± she said before looking back at James. She gave him a quizzical look, ¡°Where¡¯s your friend? The Shifter hero?¡± James shook his head, ¡°He left,¡± he muttered. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I didn¡¯t need him. I¡¯m getting stronger with every dungeon I clear.¡± Maria cupped his face, ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be. I¡¯m the Paragon. The strongest hero.¡± There was a look on her face that he couldn¡¯t identify. ¡°Sweetie¡­I think you should consider trying to talk with your classmate.¡± ¡°Lawrence left. I don¡¯t think he wants anything to do with me.¡± ¡°Not that one.¡± She leaned over and rummaged about in a small satchel before pulling out the symbol that had accompanied Lyn¡¯s letter. ¡°The one claiming to be the Destroyer.¡± James scowled and looked away, ¡°The Destroyer is evil.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what Zebed said.¡± James snapped his eyes on her, ¡°Did he put you up to this? Convincing me to try and build alliances?¡± Maria nodded slightly, ¡°Yes. He said he¡¯s met with her, and she¡­well, he didn¡¯t tell me much, except he was afraid of her power.¡± A look of fear crossed her face, ¡°He said the whole of the Valley was changed. Every mountain, turned to an enormous wall.¡± James narrowed his vision, ¡°I heard as much from reports.¡± ¡°Did the reports tell you about the wall separating the Valley from Fort Watch?¡± ¡°No. Give me a few seconds.¡± He stood up, drew his blade, muttered the spell that enabled him to travel at light speed, and appeared at Fort Watch. Or rather, what was left of Fort Watch. What happened? He thought as he shook the sand off of his boots. Wooden scrap was mixed in with the dirt, and in front of him stood an enormous, one-hundred-foot-tall wall that bridged the gap between The Valley of the Volcano and the no-man¡¯s land. The mountains to either side were deceptive at first glanced, but zooming in his vision thanks to Farsight Eyedrops, he saw past the optical illusion, confirming the reports he had received from Sonash and Pictal. James felt something well up in him he had not felt in years. Shame. Shame that he, the strongest hero by default was weak in comparison to the power that had erected this monument. Shame that he did not pursue power single-mindedly like Lyn did for those five years leading up to their assault on the dread fortress¡­and shame that he allowed himself to slack off in the time since. Changing a single mountain would completely drain his mana core, and he¡¯d need to wait a half day for it to refill enough to do the same action again. I¡¯m pathetic, he thought. But the moment that thought went through his mind, the Paragon core whispered to him. The last, lingering fragment of Aelor¡¯s consciousness. Protect¡­ The voice faded. Protect what? James tried to ask it. Only silence answered him. He felt sick to his stomach. Leaning over, he lost his lunch and coughed, spittle hanging from his lips as he took in shaking breaths. Aelor is gone¡­completely gone. He felt that in the deepest part of his being, the knowledge that the last fragment of Aelor was gone forever, faded into oblivion from countless cycles of heroes coming and going. What did he mean? Who should I protect? Thoughts of his family flashed through his head. His twin boys that he loved so dearly. His darling wife that he had stopped training to be with. The kingdom he now ruled. I know what I must do, he thought as he straightened his stance. I must protect all of them. I¡¯ll protect them from this¡­monster. That means I need to get stronger. That meant more dungeons. That meant waiting for his scouts to find more reports and verify them. For now¡­I can¡¯t do anything except train my mana core. He sighed as he muttered the lightspeed spell and traveled almost instantly back home, taking the seat next to Maria. ¡°I¡¯m going to be home for a bit.¡± He smiled gently and put his hand on hers. ¡°I¡¯m doing everything I can to keep us safe. To protect us all.¡± Maria nodded, ¡°I know. But for my sake, could you at least try talking to this Lyn person? If she remembers you, then maybe you can avoid any violence.¡± He saw the fear in her face as her lower lip trembled, and a tear was shed. ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t lose you.¡± James embraced her. ¡°Shhh. It will all be okay. I¡¯ll get strong enough that no one can beat me. I¡¯ll keep us all safe.¡±
Lyn trailed her tail through the water below as she dipped down. She felt¡­free. The same type of freedom that she felt when she ran away from home the first time. Completely unbound. Flight is really something special, she thought. But she could not do this forever. Being in full dragon form was taxing on her mana reserves. She could keep it up for around six hours. However, that was more than enough time to cross the ocean on a Northwest heading, and the high cliffs topped with purple and pink trees marked their destination. Feylin. The only place on Ghomar where the fey creatures of the world ¨C pixies and faeries ¨C resided. Small sized humanoids with translucent wings, they were the first artificial race made by someone other than Aelor. Thomas explained as they flew that the Elenthians made them as servants to their various trades, and thus they learned from the best craftspeople across history. It was very difficult to visit their land, because the oceans surrounding the island were treacherous, and there was no place where a boat could pull close enough to allow scaling of the cliffs. Flight was the only way to get there. Lyn sailed over the edge of the cliff before landing. She felt sore; the joints where the wings connected to her body were not used to flight, and as her passengers dismounted and she released the spell, she felt the same level of strain on her lats. ¡°Well, we¡¯re here,¡± she said as the trio stretched after their six-hour flight. Thomas chuckled, ¡°Look at the trees! Ah, I wonder what gives them their unique pigmentation?¡± Gael cracked his back and grunted, ¡°What¡¯s our goal here, Lyn?¡± She turned to face the forest, ¡°I want to speak to the fey. They made this armor; I¡¯m hoping they can tell me more about it¡­and maybe they can reveal information on how artifacts are made.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Vael asked. Thomas turned to her, ¡°Inscribed items require you to use your mana to power it. Often, at a one-to-one ratio. Let¡¯s say you have an inscribed item that requires all your mana to activate a single time. An artifact does not require mana to use.¡± ¡°If I learned how it was done, I could create them with the Artificer core I now possess,¡± Lyn added. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± She walked to the trees and under the pink and purple canopy.
Brad entered Trisha¡¯s hospital and went straight to the third floor. He knocked on the door, and heard the soft, ¡°Come in.¡± He gently turned the knob and entered the room, closing the door behind. ¡°Hiya Trisha. Do you have a few minutes?¡± The Healer hero nodded. She was rocking a crib next to her desk with her foot and was otherwise occupied writing some type of text. She set the quill down and gestured to the open chair, ¡°Please. How¡¯s the new recipe coming along?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going well,¡± Brad replied as he pulled out the new version of the Purple Patch and handed it to her. ¡°This most recent batch can stay applied for up to twelve hours before it begins to attack the organism itself. I¡¯m still working on something for sucking chest wounds, but it¡¯s tricky.¡±If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Trisha nodded as she grabbed the patch and held it between her hands, stretching it slightly. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, you know that, right?¡± Brad chuckled and pulled out a small wooden container. He popped the lid and pulled out several wads of gum. ¡°Want one? I figured out strawberry flavor.¡± Trisha smiled and took one, ¡°Mmmm. Goddamn, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had strawberry flavored anything.¡± ¡°I also have those antibiotics in the works. It¡¯s taking longer than usual, since we must wait for the herbs to grow, and the molds to finish germinating.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask,¡± Trisha muttered as she set the purple patch down. ¡°What do you think of Lyn? You¡¯ve been here longer than me and Ben.¡± Brad leaned back in the chair and exhaled, ¡°She¡¯s motivated to do great things. She¡¯s protecting me from Cecily and giving me leeway to experiment how I wish. Overall? I¡¯d give her an eight out of ten. She¡¯s a little bossy compared to old Lyn, but, I mean, if you¡¯re going to be an empress you have to be a bit bossy.¡± Trisha nodded and tented her hands, ¡°What about the whole business with Volio? She killed him. Granted, he was trying to thrall her to his will¡­but still.¡± Brad shook his head, ¡°What would you do in her shoes?¡± He sat forward and looked her in the eyes, ¡°I was thralled for years. If I could kill Cecily, I¡¯d do it in a heartbeat, no question. Having your free will completely taken away and at the whims of another¡­it¡¯s fucked up ¨C oops, screwed up. Sorry, forgot the baby was in the room.¡± Trisha nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fine, she¡¯s sleeping.¡± She let out a slight sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve done that thought process, putting myself in Lyn¡¯s shoes. And honestly, I would do the same¡­but what does that say about us?¡± She stood up and leaned over the crib, tucking a blanket around her youngest. ¡°Are we so far gone from who we used to be? None of us would have killed Volio if he had tried to assault Lyn back on Earth. Sure, beat him up, but he would¡¯ve been arrested and gone through a court system.¡± ¡°Maybe you should bring that up to her,¡± Brad mused. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s already got some laws and the like ready to be implemented, but your input would be valued, I¡¯m sure. You were what, third in the class?¡± Trisha laughed gently, ¡°Yes. Cecily was Miss 4.0 GPA, Thomas was right up there with her, and I was just a hair behind them both. But to be fair, I had all those internships at the clinic.¡± She sat down and gestured to the book on the table. Half of a page was filled out, ¡°Being responsible for the definitive medical text that will shape Ghomar¡¯s future practices is going to be a massive feather in my cap.¡± Brad chuckled and stood up, ¡°Yeah. Well, there was one other reason I came by today.¡± He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small vial of silvery liquid. ¡°I¡¯ve figured out a way to reverse a few years of age. I don¡¯t know the side effects, but I was hoping we could maybe find some elderly folks who would be willing to test it out.¡± Trisha looked at him, ¡°Drug trials? Normally we¡¯d start with animals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Brad replied. ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea where to start with that type of stuff.¡± Trisha chuckled, ¡°Add it to my plate. I¡¯ll come up with the basic outline for you to follow.¡± Brad pocketed the drug and nodded, ¡°Just make sure you don¡¯t tell anyone about this. If word got out that we had a longevity enhancing substance¡­¡± he let the lingering words hang in the air. ¡°Oh, did you want anything special gum-wise? I¡¯m having some apprentices work on extracts as practice, so I¡¯ll take flavor orders.¡± ¡°Orange would be lovely,¡± Trisha replied. ¡°But why gum?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a great base. Swallowing pills isn¡¯t a thing on Ghomar really, but chewing something is natural. I¡¯m thinking gum is the way of the future of medicine. Plus, I can make it not taste like that medicinal flavor.¡± Trisha laughed, ¡°Alright. Yes, orange, please. And Ben likes cherry.¡±
Lyn pushed through the undergrowth with ease. Her companions were following a few steps behind her, and if not for their tight-knit formation, they would have been lost. ¡°There¡¯s something about these trees,¡± Thomas muttered as they walked. ¡°Some type of natural, hallucinogenic pollen, perhaps.¡± Vael coughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling so well.¡± ¡°Neither am I,¡± Gael added. ¡°My throat itches.¡± ¡°The trees must have varied potency depending on race,¡± Thomas mused. Lyn pushed through a cluster of low-hanging branches and gasped. It¡¯s¡­gorgeous. She was looking out at a placid, calm, almost ethereal-blue lake with rainbow-striped koi fish swimming around. There was an entire city built on the lake, propped up on stilts. The lake was only a few hundred feet across, and the buildings were the size of fancy doll houses. She felt a poking in her side and glanced around. ¡°Hey, down here,¡± a voice said in Elenthir. Glancing down to the source of the noise, she saw a small man with translucent wings the size of her finger. ¡°Yeah, you. What are you doing here?¡± Lyn crouched down as her allies broke through the foliage, ¡°Hi there,¡± she replied in the same language. ¡°I¡¯m Lyn Rivers, the Destroyer.¡± The small figure shook his head and flitted up in front of her eyes, ¡°Only fey are allowed on Feylin.¡± ¡°And what of deities?¡± Lyn asked. ¡°I am the Destroyer, Raevan reborn.¡± The creature¡¯s face went white, and he bowed. ¡°My apologies! You¡¯ll want to speak to the Queen right away.¡± Thomas crouched also and spoke in Elenthir, ¡°Are you a pixie or a faerie?¡± The figure flitted in front of Thomas, ¡°Pixie.¡± ¡°Ah, and do tell, what¡¯s the difference?¡± The pixie gave Thomas a look of disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m a guy¡­¡± ¡°Ah, gender dimorphism.¡± Thomas pulled out a notebook and jotted a few words down. ¡°So, pixies are male and have translucent wings. Faeries are female and have what type of wings?¡± The pixie just sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not paid enough to deal with this. Wait here.¡± He flapped over to the city and vanished amongst the buildings. That¡¯s when Lyn realized the various sparkles across the lake were small humanoid figures ¨C pixies and faeries ¨C flying over the water. On the far side of the lake, she even saw several of the figures attaching harnesses to koi. Squinting and focusing her sight, she spotted several of the fey humanoids traveling underwater, mounted on the fish. ¡°That¡¯s pretty neat,¡± Lyn said in Arinol. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Gael asked. ¡°You both spoke really fast Elenthir, and I didn¡¯t catch everything.¡± ¡°Oh, right,¡± Thomas said as he filled in the twins on the conversation. As he finished recapping what was discussed, the pixie returned with another winged figure. This one had opaque wings and spoke with a high-pitched voice in Elenthir. ¡°Visitors to Feylin. Welcome. I am Queen Gemini.¡± Thomas glanced at the twins, ¡°I¡¯ll just translate for you both.¡± He turned to Lyn, ¡°You¡¯re the empress, take the lead.¡± The Queen clicked her tongue and spoke in Arinol, ¡°You could have just asked to speak in a more familiar tongue.¡± Lyn chuckled, ¡°Myself and the Human are versed in Elenthir, but our companions are not fluent.¡± ¡°What brings the reincarnation of Raevan to our island?¡± Lyn pointed at the armor she wore, ¡°I wanted to know how your people made this.¡± The Queen flitted over to inspect the armor closely, ¡°Hmm¡­this is the work of our eldest feysmith.¡± She flew up to eye level, ¡°You are welcome to visit the city of Feylin proper, but your size will make that difficult.¡± She pointed to the North side of the lake, ¡°We have a space for visitors there. It has not seen much use in the past few thousand years, but you may stay there for now.¡± Lyn bowed, ¡°My thanks, Queen Gemini.¡± She gestured for her companions to follow, and the group skirted the lake. Pixies and faeries began flying nearby, and she could make out the whisperings in Elenthir about their group. Who they were, why they were there, why it was three Duskari and one Human ¨C the noises overlapped until they became an insect-like buzz. Past a group of branches was an overgrown pergola with ancient-looking wooden chairs. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t risk sitting on one,¡± Thomas said as he sat on the weathered rug in the center of the space. Vael sat down on one of the chairs, gently putting gradual weight on it. The group heard a loud crack, and Vael lifted herself up as the chair collapsed in on itself. ¡°They haven¡¯t had visitors in a long time,¡± she stated as she sat on the ground next to Thomas. Gael looked at Lyn, and then back to the lake where the group of fey humanoids were gathered, looking their direction. ¡°I do not like being the center of attention,¡± he grumbled. Lyn frowned, ¡°I thought you would be fine with it, since you¡¯re at my right-hand during council meetings.¡± ¡°Attention is focused on you,¡± Gael replied. ¡°Not on me. It is¡­uncomfortable.¡± There was a loud buzzing sound that caught all of their attention. A slightly larger pixie, accompanied by several faeries, flew over. The larger one seemed to be struggling to fly and was supported by several female individuals. ¡°Ah! My finest work!¡± the pixie said in Arinol as he flapped up to Lyn¡¯s eye level. ¡°I¡¯m master feysmith Wesker. You must be this new Raevan.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°That is right. I am Lyn Rivers. These are my companions, Vael, Gael, and Thomas ¨C the Knowledge hero.¡± The smith looked over to Thomas, ¡°What brings a hero to join the company of their sworn enemy?¡± Thomas smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I liked Lady Rivers¡¯ sales pitch.¡± ¡°Oh, a sales pitch?¡± He turned back to Lyn. ¡°What are you selling?¡± ¡°An empire,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I am making one and bringing all of Ghomar under my rule.¡± ¡°Hmph. You¡¯re going to need craftspeople for that. Mind if I take a seat?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Lyn replied as she sat down and patted her knee. The pixie flew over and sat on her with a loud sigh. ¡°Can you tell me how you made this armor?¡± ¡°Black Adamantine, custom job as is all of my work. Flexible scale mail with inscriptions to enable instant summoning or dismissal from an extradimensional storage space. Inscriptions that allow for changing of size. ¡®Twas the first item you commissioned from me, back when you called yourself Raevan.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Good to know, but how did you make it? How do you make artifacts?¡± ¡°Ah, seeking to make your own?¡± He crossed his arms, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me, revealing the secrets of artifact creation? Knowledge held close by the Elenthians, and now solely in the collective crafting know-how of the feysmiths?¡± ¡°I can give you a place in my empire,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°Pfff. You have nothing we need,¡± Wesker replied. Gael cleared his throat, ¡°What of protection? You don¡¯t seem very threatening, and this place isn¡¯t well defended.¡± Wesker looked up at Gael, ¡°We don¡¯t need protection. None may enter Feylin unless our Queen allows it.¡± ¡°But we did,¡± Vael stated. ¡°The person who met us at the edge of your lake didn¡¯t even know who we were.¡± Wesker frowned, ¡°Our Queen must have allowed you. The trees respond to her will, and their pollen would have confounded your senses, preventing you from finding the lake and the city of Feylin.¡± ¡°I can provide you with something incredible,¡± Lyn stated. ¡°Thomas, mind handing me some parchment and ink?¡± He handed Lyn his notebook and his ink pen. Lyn focused her thoughts on the Artificer mana core and envisioned in her mind a train engine. She let her hand move of its own accord, and after several minutes, she looked down at what she had drawn. The page was filled with complex schematics for an inscription-powered train. She turned the book around and held it in front of the feysmith. ¡°I have knowledge from another world. I can provide you the blueprints for all manner of devices that will make your lives more relaxed and luxurious.¡± Wesker¡¯s jaw dropped as he examined the schematics. ¡°This¡­so intricate¡­my word¡­¡± he looked up at Lyn, ¡°Well, this changes things.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised your civilization is stagnant in technological advancement,¡± Thomas added. ¡°Given your longevity and ingenuity. If you¡¯ve been around since Raevan¡¯s time, that means your average lifespan is what, five thousand years?¡± Wesker shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll ignore your comment, Knowledge hero,¡± he replied, his voice full of vitriol at the slight, unintended insult. He looked up at Lyn, ¡°Here is my proposal, speaking as the master of the feysmiths. You will visit here on an annual basis and provide schematics such as this. You will spend a week with us on each visit, learning our craft. I cannot simply tell you how to make artifacts-¡± ¡°Yes, you can,¡± Lyn interrupted. ¡°Forgive me for interrupting, but yes you can. I have consumed the Artificer hero core.¡± The smith¡¯s eyes went wide once more, ¡°That¡­that does change¡­¡± he set the schematics in the notebook down and waved for faeries to help him fly up. ¡°I must speak with our Queen. Wait here please.¡± He went flying off with the help of the others. Thomas reached over and grabbed his notebook, looking over the design Lyn had come up with. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew this much about trains.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I just focused on the Artificer core and pictured the train¡­and then let my body act.¡± ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Thomas looked at the twins, ¡°You both have been quiet.¡± Vael grunted and pulled her knees up, ¡°Nothing to add. I¡¯m here to guard Lyn, that¡¯s all.¡± Gael nodded, ¡°Honestly, our addition to your travel seems unnecessary¡­Lyn, you don¡¯t need bodyguards.¡± ¡°I have to sleep,¡± she replied. ¡°I need someone to keep watch while I rest.¡± ¡°She does have a point there, brother,¡± Vael said. ¡°If you just want to keep busy, you can increase your mana core capacity,¡± Thomas stated. ¡°Here, let me walk you through an exercise¡­¡± Lyn laid back on the ground and shut her eyes as Thomas took the twins to the lake edge, instructing them in the breathing and mana circulation technique to improve their capacity. I need to bring these feysmiths to my side. She opened her eyes and stared up at the pink and purple canopy. There were no birds, no sounds of the forest. Just the light splash of water from the twins doing the exercise, and the wind through the trees. There was a profound silence that washed over her, and she felt¡­at peace. She surrendered to the feeling and fell asleep. B2 – Chapter 9
Kory growled at the recruits that passed by him. Fucking pathetic, he thought as the new additions to Valagonia¡¯s military might wound their way past him. He hefted his large hammer on his shoulder and walked down the finished line. What a waste of time. He hated training wimps, but if it was what Cecily wanted, he had to do it. Commander Sigurd stood in front of the new recruits, ¡°Attention!¡± she shouted. There was some hesitant movement, but after a few seconds the recruits followed her stance and came to attention. ¡°You have chosen a glorious future, to join the forces of Valagonia¡¯s military! Under my guidance, you will gain skills and strength. Glory to Princess Cecily, and glory to Valagonia!¡± Kory raised his voice, ¡°Last one to finish the course is going to be cleaning out the latrines for the whole month!¡± The recruits stampeded toward the obstacle course, eager to show off to the other young adults, and to demonstrate their physical prowess in front of a hero. Sigurd and Kory went to the observation deck overlooking the course. He spit over the side of the rail, ¡°This is a waste of time. We should be working on improving our existing troops instead of training up fresh ones.¡± ¡°You question our Princess¡¯ advisors?¡± she asked. Kory chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve seen more real combat than the lot of them.¡± He stared at the group of recruits working their way through the mud-pit section of the obstacle course. ¡°Numbers don¡¯t mean shit when you have well-trained troops.¡± ¡°To a point, I agree,¡± Sigurd replied. ¡°But if reports are anything to go by, Khrelardia can field an army of fifty-thousand levies and ten-thousand trained soldiers. If we raised all the levies from the duchies, we could maybe field double that. And with these trained soldiers amongst them, we¡¯ll have a much easier time encircling enemy forces.¡± Kory gripped the railing so hard it splintered and cracked under his hands. ¡°It doesn¡¯t fucking matter. We should be spending time improving existing troops and increasing their deadliness on the battlefield. Fresh recruits with only a year to be trained up?¡± Sigurd blinked in shock, ¡°Wait, a year?¡± Kory nodded, ¡°We strike Khrelardia in a year.¡± ¡°And why haven¡¯t the commanders been told?¡± Kory shook his head, ¡°No fucking clue.¡± He put a hand to the brand on his right pec, feeling the letter C that Cecily had seared into place. ¡°Cecily has something planned. Something big.¡±
Lyn woke up to someone shaking her shoulder. Blinking away the sleep, she sat up and took in her surroundings. The entire space around her had been adorned with flowers and the furniture that once looked ancient was in perfect repair. Glancing down, she spotted a faerie who flew up to her eye level. ¡°How long was I out?¡± Lyn asked in Elenthian. The tiny woman shrugged, ¡°No clue. I was just told to wake you up.¡± She zipped away, and Lyn looked to the lake. Thomas was still sitting at the edge, and the twins were still circulating mana in the water. The sun was high above, but the normal warm, orange-yellow light that it cast was tinged with blues and purples as it passed through the vast amount of pollen in the air above Feylin. Queen Gemini flitted over to Lyn from the city, accompanied by the master smith and several attendants. ¡°Wesker has apprised me of what you had told him. I have a proposal.¡± Lyn straightened her posture and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°The feysmiths are the most renowned craftspeople across Ghomar, as you well know. I desire a¡­partnership, if you will. I have no doubts that you will conquer the world as is your aim. And I desire to keep my autonomy. In exchange for letting the isle of Feylin remain apart from your empire, we will provide inscribed items ¨C and even the knowledge of artifact creation ¨C using our spells.¡± ¡°Forgive me for asking,¡± Lyn said as she eyed Thomas who was leaning in to hear the conversation at hand. ¡°But how would you provide items whilst remaining here?¡± The Queen smiled, ¡°The fey are able to travel instantly from any one of these trees to another one.¡± She gestured, and one of her attendants came over with a small pouch. ¡°These are seeds of the feywood. If you plant them in soil, and pour mana into them, they will grow rapidly. Place them in a protected, encased grove, and then we can instantly travel between Feylin and wherever you have placed those trees.¡± She raised a finger, ¡°You will have to provide the resources for whatever items you desire created and will provide us with these¡­schematics on a regular basis. Say, once a week.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°This seems like a perfectly fair deal. I accept your offer.¡± She held out her hand, and the Queen took her clawed finger, shaking it firmly. The attendant set the bag of seeds in her palm, and Lyn channeled mana into the storage choker, depositing the bag inside the space before letting it seal once more. Master feysmith Wesker nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take that blueprint now.¡± Lyn looked at Thomas, and he walked over, ripped the pages out of the notebook, and handed them to the pixie. Wesker nodded, ¡°Very good. How long can you stay on this trip?¡± Lyn looked up at Thomas, ¡°How long will we need in the Ruins of Elent?¡± ¡°About a week,¡± he replied. ¡°Maybe longer, if the underground complex is bigger than the one above it.¡± She looked back to the master feysmith, ¡°Would you be willing to travel via these trees to teach me?¡± He nodded, ¡°Sure. Once the trees have sprouted, we¡¯ll know, and we¡¯ll send a messenger through.¡± He leaned over to the Queen and put an arm around her waist. ¡°Stay as long as you wish, at our leisure.¡± The Queen blushed slightly but then nodded enthusiastically, ¡°We will provide food and drink if you desire.¡± Lyn looked at Thomas, and he shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll be delighted to eat with you.¡± She raised her voice further and swapped to Arinol, ¡°Vael, Gael! Come on over!¡± The Queen smiled and clapped her hands as several faeries and pixies came to attend her. ¡°Prepare a feast! And make sure we provide large portions for our guests.¡±
¡°Oh, for Aelor¡¯s sake! We¡¯ll see them in a few months!¡± Zebed was having difficulty getting his boys out of the tree house to pack up. Felej and Gerod had grown quite attached to their friends and were refusing to come out. ¡°No!¡± Felej shouted. ¡°We want to keep playing!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± his brother added. James¡¯ two boys added to the tumult, and soon four boys were complaining, arguing, and shouting. ¡°Alright!¡± Zebed shouted. ¡°One more hour. But then we have to pack. The tides won¡¯t wait forever!¡± The boys let out a collective groan. ¡°Just an hour?¡± Tovol asked. ¡°Yes,¡± James replied, walking across the courtyard to stand next to Zebed, ¡°Just an hour.¡± He pointed at his sons, ¡°You two have been out of your studies for two weeks now. You¡¯ve got to keep learning.¡± Again, there was a collective groan, and Zebed let out a brief chuckle as he faced James. The Paragon hero had a calm look about him, but Zebed had known the man long enough. Maria must have talked to him already, he thought. And she told him about my input in the whole situation. ¡°James, may we speak?¡± James looked at him, and Zebed felt the eyes piercing daggers into him despite the solemn expression on his face. ¡°Yes, my study will do.¡± He led the way into the palace proper, and after ascending a set of stairs and going down a hallway, he let Zebed into a well-appointed chamber with couches. The exterior of the room was filled with shelves, and various baubles and curios ¨C historical relics and keepsakes from the Paragon¡¯s adventures. Zebed took a seat opposite James, ¡°I know Maria spoke with you-¡± ¡°Making a deal with the Destroyer.¡± James shook his head, ¡°A deal with an evil entity. It seeks the ruin of all Ghomar, don¡¯t you see that?¡± Zebed scoffed and waved a hand dismissively, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be saying that if you met her. This Lady Rivers is a visionary, and she has surrounded herself with wise councilors from various races.¡± He leaned forward and tented his fingers, resting his elbows on his knees. ¡°I will not give too much insight into my business practices and the arrangements I have made but suffice to say I am confident enough in her benevolence that I am willing to ship refugees and those who are displaced to the Valley she has fortified.¡± He saw James¡¯ eyebrow twitch ¨C a clear sign of frustration ¨C as the man let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°You just don¡¯t get it. The Destroyer can¡¯t be good. In what history book has the Demonic Dragon, or Raevan ever been seen as good?¡± He shook his head and rested it on his hand, squeezing his eyes shut. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t anyone realize that a person, whoever they claim to be, with the power of a deity of destruction is going to bring the world to ruin?¡± ¡°Tell me, in the whole of the Demonic Age, did the Demonic Dragon ever attempt to destroy everything? No. It did not. In the histories I have read during my voyages, the Destroyer has almost always stayed within the Valley of the Volcano.¡± ¡°That was because the heroes kept it harried and pushed its forces back.¡± ¡°Is it though? When Raevan was slain, and we entered the Victory Age, what happened? Kingdoms went to war. Hundreds of years of conflict. Face the truth, James. When there is a Destroyer, the lands are united against them, and it ensures peace and prosperity.¡± James groaned and put his head in his hands, ¡°It¡¯s a ploy! If that was the case, then this new Destroyer would not be trying to build an empire!¡± ¡°Have you ever really, truly considered that this Lyn Rivers is who she claims to be?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve considered it. And there is no way the Lyn that I knew in the past would want to rule an empire.¡± Zebed blinked. ¡°Wait, you knew of a Lyn Rivers already?¡± The color drained from James¡¯ face, and he stood up, kicked the small table in between them into the wall with an enormous crash, and let out a pained noise. ¡°Fuck!¡± he screamed. Zebed maintained his composure. ¡°Who is this person? This Lyn Rivers?¡± James shook his head, ¡°No, no one knows. Just the heroes.¡± His voice was quiet, but Zebed was barely able to make it out.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Zebed stood up, ¡°What are you saying?¡± The Paragon hero muttered something under his breath, and his eyes were wild, darting from side to side like he was a caged animal. ¡°Just¡­go! Leave!¡± He turned to face the wall and slammed a fist into the stonework. The rocks cracked and bent inward from the force of the blow. Zebed nodded, ¡°Goodbye, then.¡± He left and made haste for the courtyard. ¡°Felej, Gerod. We¡¯re leaving now.¡± They began to complain but he shook his head and put on his sternest ¡®dad¡¯ voice. ¡°Now.¡± The kids groaned and said their goodbyes, and the representative of the Free City of Bashinol took them back to their rooms. He helped them pack, and his guards escorted the emissary to his boat. Zebed looked at his first mate as they set sail, ¡°Does the name Lyn Rivers ring a bell?¡± ¡°No, sir.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zebed repeated the same question with each of his men who was older than thirty. None of them could recall the name. And yet James let slip that he knew Lyn Rivers from the past. Zebed frowned as he stared out across the waves that went by under the ship¡¯s hull. Is there some connection he shares with this Destroyer? That could explain why he feels they are evil¡­because he knows her. Somehow.
The meal with the fey was an intriguing affair. Lyn tasted many dishes that looked as if they belonged at a little girl¡¯s birthday party; the bright, clashing colors and sweet dishes were almost unbearable after more than one serving. The twins seemed very enthusiastic about the whole affair, and scarfed down plate after plate of food. Thomas seemed to be in the same camp as Lyn, as one plate seemed enough. There was some unique entertainment as well; a set of instruments that she could best describe as a mix between a cello and bagpipes. There was a hauntingly deep melody that was pierced by screeching howls at high points in the musical pattern. Eventually the evening began to draw on, and the group stayed the night in the small guest area. Cushions were seemingly conjured out of thin air, as the fey humanoids drew strands of fabric from the trees and plants surrounding them, weaving in an incredibly complex manner that defied logic with the speed of their production. Lyn lay there, staring up at the leafy canopy as the two moons tried to push their light through the treetops. Vael and Gael were both fast asleep, no need for guards as the Queen had promised their safety. ¡°Hey, are you awake?¡± Thomas asked from next to her in English. ¡°Mhmm.¡± ¡°Did you¡­what happened with Misty?¡± Lyn sighed, ¡°Like I said, she¡¯s not a fan of the new me. Destroyer me. She wants the old me back.¡± Thomas turned over on his side and propped his head up on an elbow to look at her, ¡°Is it because¡­because of what we did?¡± Lyn turned her head to face him, ¡°She admitted as much. She loved me.¡± Thomas¡¯ eyes went wide, ¡°Wait, like, love-love?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lyn sighed and put her head back to stare up at the canopy once more. ¡°She never had the guts to say anything and was too shy to tell me outright.¡± ¡°Yikes,¡± Thomas replied laying back as well. ¡°I feel sorry for her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Lyn muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry for her. She should have made a move. And I would have rejected it anyways.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She is¡­was my best friend. Going from best friend to lovers is just¡­weird. I love her like a sister, sleeping with her would feel wrong.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± Maybe he knows. It¡¯s as good of a time now as any to ask. ¡°How do you think I went back to Earth after I killed the Demonic Dragon?¡± He looked over at her, ¡°I have a theory. Did you see the doors the other hero cores you¡¯ve spoken with got to see?¡± ¡°No. Everything went white and then I was in bed, pre-summon the morning it happened.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Again, just a theory¡­I believe that you chose to go back to Earth.¡± ¡°Why would I want to do that?¡± she asked, sitting up to meet Thomas¡¯ gaze. ¡°I hated my home life!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it was a conscious choice. Just like how the hero cores returned to a designated location upon the hero¡¯s death, the Destroyer core returned to a designated location. As you told me, the Demonic Dragon found the core in Raevan¡¯s dungeon within Shiverburn Summit. And you found one half of the core there after returning.¡± Lyn scooted up next to him, ¡°That doesn¡¯t explain why I went back to Earth with half of the Destroyer core.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like when a weaker mana core tries to consume a stronger one. If Vael or Gael took a dungeon core; the dungeon core would become their primary core, and their original mana core would be subsumed under the new core. They would still be them, but they would lose all progress of their original core as its overwritten.¡± He looked over at Lyn and gently put a hand on her shoulder, ¡°When you killed the Demonic Dragon, it initiated the same process. The Scout core was consumed by the Destroyer core. That¡¯s why it¡¯s your primary core, and the Scout core was still with you ¨C it was technically your ¡®original¡¯ core since we were summoned. And then you died. The Destroyer core should have left your body along with the Scout core; to Raevan¡¯s dungeon and the statue of Aelor, respectively.¡± ¡°Did they get into a tug of war between the two places?¡± Thomas smiled softly, ¡°We¡¯ve learned that heroes who died were not immediately sent back to Earth; they were trapped in the hero cores until new heroes were summoned; most likely because we didn¡¯t have an original core like a native of Ghomar. The same should have happened to you. But it didn¡¯t, because in that moment when the Destroyer core consumed your Scout core, your soul or consciousness was merged with the Destroyer core. We know as much because you talked with the other Destroyer core holders thanks to Misty¡¯s spell.¡± He tented his hands as he put his elbows on his knees, ¡°If Vael had a dungeon core that had subsumed her original core, then when she died, the dungeon core would return to the dungeon it was claimed from, and her original core would expire shortly after as she chose¡­whatever options a native of Ghomar has upon their death.¡± Lyn nodded as it dawned on her, ¡°The Destroyer core became my original core.¡± ¡°Precisely. Summoned heroes ¨C people not native to Ghomar ¨C get these ¡®borrowed¡¯ hero cores, and we are linked to them until a new hero is summoned to claim them. Or, as we learned, you or James consumes them. Then they¡¯re returned home.¡± He sighed and pulled his knees up to his chest, resting his chin on them as he stared across the lake. ¡°The Destroyer core had never consumed a hero core up until then. My speculation, my theory, is that the Destroyer core consuming your Scout core ¨C your ¡®original¡¯ core as a summoned hero ¨C sent you back to Earth¡­but since the Destroyer core had overwritten your original core, it went along with you.¡± Lyn let out a deep breath as she tried to reason through all the information Thomas had just dumped on her. She felt his hand on her shoulder and rested her head on his hand. ¡°That¡¯s¡­complicated.¡± Thomas nodded and gently squeezed her shoulder. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much now, since you¡¯re immortal to aging and disease thanks to your regeneration. The only thing that could kill you is violence.¡± He smirked, ¡°And I doubt you would die easily.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be immortal too, if you keep making bodies for yourself to jump between.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°I¡¯m working on a new backup body. I was going to ask you to put it into a storage dimension and charge the inscriptions if I died again.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be happy to do so.¡± ¡°¡­Thanks.¡± ¡°Now, why did all the heroes fall out after my death?¡± Thomas sighed, ¡°You¡¯re going to be angry with me. So, I¡¯ll tell you, but only if you promise you won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Lyn scoffed, ¡°Pff. I need you. I¡¯m not going to hurt you. You¡¯re going to figure out my empire¡¯s school system and be an advisor for years to come.¡± ¡°¡­I designed the spell,¡± he whispered. Lyn pulled her head back and stared at the man. She felt anger rise in her chest as a violent heat that brought a flush to her face. ¡°What?¡± she growled in the Demonic Dragon¡¯s voice. ¡°I designed the spell that erased you from memory.¡± Lyn stood up and walked over to the lake, taking deep breaths as she tried to keep calm. ¡°Thanna edain gelaidh / ennas thinna nedui / nuin anechiathron hon.¡± An extradimensional storage space ¨C a temporary one ¨C appeared next to her, and she shoved her hand into it, letting the searing-hot mana flow out in a torrent of lava. Quite literally venting her anger as she poured all her disgust at Thomas¡¯ words, and the actions of her once-allies. Thomas stood up and walked behind her. ¡°It seemed like the best course of action.¡± Lyn shut off the flow of mana and let the storage space collapse into nothingness, taking the boiling lava with it. ¡°Oh really?!¡± She shouted, not caring if she woke up the twins or the city of the fey. ¡°You thought it was the best course of action to make everyone forget me?!¡± She felt her chest seize up as sorrow slowly crept into her voice. ¡°¡­Why would you do that to me?¡± Thomas¡¯ face showed remorse, and he sighed heavily. ¡°Giving glory to someone who wasn¡¯t there didn¡¯t serve anyone¡¯s interests. How would people react if we told the truth? That the heroes ran off and the Scout hero stayed behind, killing the thing on their own?¡± ¡°You could¡¯ve lied! Just said you all were fighting it with me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what people wanted!¡± Thomas yelled back, still full of remorse but undercut by some type of justified anger. ¡°Cecily wanted the credit, James wanted the credit, fuck, even Kory did! They were at each other¡¯s throats! I proposed the only solution I could think of to keep them from ripping each other apart!¡± Thomas took a deep, shuddering breath and composed himself. ¡°They were able to come to an agreement thanks to Trisha. She brokered a deal. James would stay out of Shereld so Cecily could do whatever she wanted with it, and he would get to claim credit for the killing blow. Kory would get to do whatever the fuck he wanted, and the other two would pay for him to live the life he wanted ¨C killing and whoring to his heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t Misty step in to stop you all?¡± ¡°She was in shock at losing you. Numb. Same with Volio. I designed a spell, a memory spell, worded to make every person forget the name and actions of Lyn Rivers, the Scout hero.¡± ¡°But you made it irreversible!¡± ¡°James insisted. He didn¡¯t want there to be a chance that someone would find out the truth that he didn¡¯t strike the killing blow. It didn¡¯t seem like it would harm anything to word it that way, since we had no clue you would return. The only way to find out would be to do a divination spell where you fell to observe the past directly. But we kept that from happening with Kory and Fort Watch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s almost what he said, verbatim. That it was ¡®harmless¡¯,¡± Lyn muttered as she crossed her arms. She glanced around; Vael and Gael were standing behind Thomas, silent and with spears in hand, at the ready. She gestured subtly for them to stand down, and they did so. ¡°Fine. You made a spell that wiped out all memories of me from the non-heroes on Ghomar. Who cast it? Everyone being affected must have been a massive amount of mana.¡± Thomas grimaced, ¡°Almost everyone. Ben and Kory were tapped from the fight before they fled, and James put in what he could.¡± ¡°Even Misty?¡± ¡°Again, she was in a fugue. Cecily just¡­ordered her to help, and she went along with it. I think she was just in complete shock. I¡¯m sure the Ruler core had some influence as well, in that moment.¡± Lyn growled and turned to the lake. She plunged her head into the water and screamed in frustration. Pulling her head out of the water, she took a deep breath and flipped her hair back. She stood up, turned to Thomas, and grabbed him by both shoulders. ¡°Thanks for telling the truth,¡± she said, staring into his eyes. ¡°Fuck, I thought I was over this,¡± she muttered as she went to the rug and laid down on it again. She closed her eyes and focused on her mana core, feeling the sizzling and popping of the lava that was well under control and contained. You¡¯re the Destroyer, Lyn, she thought. You¡¯ve already said it yourself; who cares about the glory of past Lyn? She had to get over it. There was no point in being upset, because it would not fix anything. She had to¡­let go. Let go of her past and embrace the future. Thomas walked to the edge of the rug, and the twins kept a wary eye as they both laid back down. There was buzzing noise around the covered space, as some of the fey had woken up and flitted over from their city to see what the commotion was about. Thomas crouched next to Lyn, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, for what that¡¯s worth.¡± ¡°¡­What happened next?¡± ¡°We went our separate ways. James to Khrelardia, Cecily to Valagonia, Kory to Fort Watch, Ben and Trisha up to Trisk, Volio¡­well, he went off searching for you, thinking you survived somehow despite Misty¡¯s spell. Brad went to Valagonia with Cecily. Misty went to Vharthos, and I helped her make her mage academy complex. After that, I went to Valagonia and Cecily thralled me over a few weeks. I was under her control for two years before I broke free. She had lured me in with a wyvern egg, and I took that with me. I spent a few years in Khrelardia, and when Hector¡­¡± his expression became dour. ¡°When Hector was big enough to ride, I went to the Ruins of Elent. Then you tripped an inscription when you arrived with your lava spells.¡± ¡°Then you came to the Valley, met me, went and smashed the statue of Aelor, got killed by James, and then resurrected by Misty.¡± ¡°Transferred into a clone, but yes, practically resurrection.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Why do you think the rest of the heroes never visited each other?¡± Thomas looked at Lyn, meeting her gaze. ¡°We all had different goals and plans. I did visit the others ¨C except Cecily after that whole debacle ¨C a few times a year.¡± He smiled softly, ¡°Ben and Trisha¡¯s kids call me ¡®Uncle Thomas¡¯. I never thought I¡¯d like kids, but now that they¡¯re out of diapers, they¡¯ve grown on me.¡± ¡°I hate kids,¡± Lyn mumbled in response, still trying to calm herself from the earlier revelation. ¡°Never want them. Ever.¡± Thomas chuckled, ¡°Same here.¡± Lyn looked over at him. ¡°I forgive you. I understand why you did what you did. It hurts¡­but I have grander plans. I don¡¯t need to be remembered, because I will always be here, and everyone will serve my empire.¡± ¡°And I look forward to helping you achieve your goal,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to try and sleep.¡± Lyn nodded and turned over on the ground. But sleep eluded her, and she stood up, walking to the lake. She waded in until she could sit and be submerged up to her neck and focused on circulating her mana. If I can¡¯t sleep, I might as well be productive. B2 – Chapter 10
Thane Mol stood in the large vault. Right to business then, he thought as he shut the large door behind him. As part of Lady Rivers¡¯ increased security measures, no one person was allowed in the vault alone at a single time, deep in the mountains where the Conclave of the fortress was hidden. ¡°Alright,¡± he muttered in Shereldian as he flipped open his notebook. ¡°We need tae pull five hundred Gold Eagles, ten thousand Silver Kestrels, ¡®an fifty thousand Copper Owls.¡± Antiquarian Menora nodded and set to opening each chest and began counting out coins onto a nearby table. Mol joined her, and the two set to their task with rigorous monotony. ¡°Are separate piles okay?¡± she asked. Mol nodded, ¡°Aye.¡± He eyed the Duskari woman as she deftly split up the various piles of currency. As Mol was the Steward, the woman¡¯s duties fell underneath his purview. As it stood, there were no inscribed items that required research, so she defaulted to working under his office. ¡°Dun forget tae spin the dial,¡± he muttered to her as he continued his own counting. On the wall, next to the treasure chests that contained the varying currencies were a series of dials with Arinol numerals, which, thankfully, were the basis of every other language¡¯s numeral system. Menora stood up and clicked several of the wheels to display the new amounts of currency. She began divvying up the coins into smaller pouches, sealing them with twine that she then dipped in wax to create a seal. ¡°What¡¯s all of this for?¡± she asked. Mol finished tallying his piles, shut the lids, and began double and triple checking their count and his records. ¡°Pay fer them mercenaries. Money fer the Bashinol convoy. ¡®An the supplies fer the new citizens.¡± He finished his tallies and closed the small ledger, placing it on the counting table as he helped Menora pick up the bags. Mol saw Menora eyeing him with a critical look. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why did Lyn make you Steward?¡± She didn¡¯t sound upset, more curious than anything. ¡°I ran a business of repute. Gutterglug Brewing. Aye, those were the days.¡± He chuckled, recalling the fond memories of late nights up drinking and brewing up new concoctions late into the night. ¡°¡®Till that bitch forced me people out.¡± ¡°Just managing a business? No offense intended, but don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re a little underqualified to be managing an empire¡¯s finances?¡± Thane Mol looked at her and cracked a smile, ¡°Wha¡¯ do ya think it costs to travel fer a week? Food, drink, all the supplies?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t be more than fifty Copper Owls. Ten for each day.¡± Mol laughed hard at that, so much that he had to wipe tears from his eyes. ¡°Duskari ¡®aven¡¯t left yer Valley in a long time. A hundred Copper Owls fer a trip that long.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Tha¡¯s why she appointed me.¡± Minora nodded silently, ¡°Can you teach me? About finances, currencies, and trade?¡± ¡°Eh, sure. Over a beer. I¡¯ll learn ye something.¡±
Lyn stood up as the sun began to crest the trees and made her way back to her companions. ¡°Wakey wakey!¡± she shouted in Arinol as she clapped her clawed hands together, the scales making a loud clattering noise. Vael and Gael both jolted awake, hands reaching for weapons before they relaxed and shared a look. Thomas slowly sat up and yawned. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Late enough,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°The fey are already up and moving. I spoke with the Queen at daybreak. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Thomas jumped up at that and his eyes were filled with a passion Lyn hadn¡¯t seen in him in a long, long time. ¡°To the Ruins of Elent!¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Come on, stand on the edge of the lake.¡± She walked into the water until she was a good distance from the shore. ¡°En ethiel i thalion min nin / i beleg bregol en-ngurth / na garo nin rhaw / a adlethad ha na / i beleg nadhras sui ar Ghomar.¡± She felt her body stretch again as the heat filled her body, and within moments she stood in her draconic form once more. She heard the various ¡®oohs¡¯ and ¡®aahs¡¯ from the pixies and faeries that were out and about. Going to the edge of the shore, she leaned her neck down as the trio of her companions scrambled up to nestle among the spines on her back. ¡°Ready?¡± She asked in the rumbling, deep tone. ¡°Yup!¡± Thomas shouted, ¡°You want to get high. As high as you can to get over the storm.¡± He looked back to the twins, ¡°And you¡¯re going to want to tie off.¡± Vael and Gael fished around in their packs and pulled out rope, tying themselves to the spines. Thomas did the same, and when Lyn got the thumbs-up from Thomas, she flexed her wings, leaped skyward, and flapped mightily as she ascended. The rush of wind past her face brought an indescribable joy, and she let out a roar as she climbed higher and higher. Soon enough, the island of Feylin was a tiny dot below her, a pink pinprick in the ocean. Craning her head back, she checked on her passengers who all seemed to have tears streaming from the wind in their faces. Flapping in place to hover, she looked to the Northeast. ¡°How far is it?¡± She asked. ¡°A good twenty miles!¡± Thomas yelled. ¡°You¡¯ll see the storm soon!¡± Lyn nodded and faced forward, flapping to adjust her angle before she began a glide. Within ten minutes at her top speed ¨C which she estimated was around a hundred miles per hour ¨C she saw an enormous storm on the horizon. It touched the sea and ascended into the sky. ¡°I have to get higher!¡± she shouted as she looked back for a moment, ¡°Hold on!¡± The trio did so, and she flew higher. The air began to grow cold, and she felt fatigue set in as her mana seemed to drain faster the higher she went. What¡¯s causing that? She asked herself as she achieved enough elevation to coast over the storm under her. As she did so, she felt extremely faint and felt the shifting spell begin to slip as she ran out of mana to sustain it. ¡°Hold on!¡± she shouted as her body began to shift into its humanoid shape. Vael and Gael both let out a scream as they were suddenly falling. Damnit! I thought they¡¯d end up where my back is! She angled her fall and pointed her head towards the two as they flailed in the air. Slamming into them as she clasped her clawed hands around their armor. ¡°I got you!¡± she shouted as she activated the slow-falling cloak. ¡°Where¡¯s Thomas?!¡± she shouted over the winds as they began to descend into the storm. Vael pointed to her left, ¡°There!¡± she yelled. Lyn looked where she was pointing and saw Thomas smoothly gliding above them. Lyn angled her descent to the Northeast, praying that she had fallen from high enough to land on solid ground. She felt her mana continue to deplete as the amulet began to be drawn upon. She focused her attention on her feet and pointed them behind her, ¡°Tiriad nin ah echor gwaew beleg.¡± The mana drained from the amulet as a powerful gust of wind rocketed out from behind her, pushing her up and forward. The darkness and clouds slowly faded as she cleared the edge of the storm. Thomas was above and in front of them, gently descending. Lyn stopped focusing on the spell as she slowed to his pace. ¡°Hmm, that wasn¡¯t a problem before,¡± he said as he looked back at the storm. ¡°What was that?¡± Vael asked. ¡°I felt my mana drain as soon as we crossed over the storm.¡± ¡°The spell that protects the Ruins of Elent,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°An eternal storm that saps mana. I only cleared it before because I didn¡¯t rely on mana, I had my wyvern to fly over it.¡± He looked at Lyn as they descended to the green, grassy ground below. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your transformation was a constant drain on your mana,¡± he commented. ¡°Now you know,¡± Lyn muttered as she planted her clawed feet on the dirt below. She let the twins go as they recovered their footing on the soft ground. She walked over to the edge of the cliff and glanced down. ¡°We¡¯re at least a half mile up.¡± Gael came over next to her and peered over, ¡°You couldn¡¯t land a ship down there either! Look,¡± he said as he pointed. Lyn followed his finger and saw the remains of dozens of ships that had been smashed up on the rocks. Lyn narrowed her sight and focused her vision. Those wrecks are new, she thought. And that¡¯s when she smelled it. There¡¯s smoke. ¡°Everyone to the edge,¡± she called back over her shoulder. Thomas came over, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That wreck,¡± she said as she pointed at a battered hull ¨C the front half of a caravel-style vessel. ¡°Smoke is coming from it. Someone survived the journey.¡± Gael laid on the edge of the cliff and peered over, ¡°I can¡¯t tell. But I don¡¯t have your Farsight Eyedrops.¡± ¡°I see it,¡± Vael said. ¡°And some movement. There!¡± she grabbed Lyn¡¯s shoulder and pointed once more. Lyn focused her vision and saw a flash of skin through a porthole. ¡°There¡¯s survivors,¡± she stated. ¡°We should leave them,¡± Thomas said. ¡°Why?¡± Lyn asked. ¡°That ship is Valagonia¡¯s design. Cecily¡¯s people. Several of those wrecks appear to be relatively new, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Lyn nodded as she peered at other scraps of wood and shattered ships, ¡°Yes, most of the wrecks seem pretty new. The waves would wash away any major sections.¡± ¡°I know what she wants from here,¡± Thomas stated. ¡°She wants the secret that I learned.¡± He swapped to English as Lyn¡¯s eyes met his. ¡°A way to cheat death.¡± She replied in the same language, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s sick? Dying?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Thomas replied as he walked away from the ledge. ¡°They¡¯re working for her, and she can¡¯t have what I¡¯ve found and whatever else is hidden here. Come, the Ruins await.¡± Lyn nodded and stood up. Vael gave her a questioning look, ¡°What did he say?¡± she asked in Arinol. Lyn replied in the same language, ¡°The person who sent those ships is the one who kicked out and killed non-Humans in Valagonia. She wants something from this island.¡± Gael stood up and brushed off his armor, ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± he began to follow Thomas, and the ladies followed him towards the ruined buildings.
¡°Don¡¯t forget the ears!¡± Vinic shouted as his group of Valagonian infantry-turned-marauders continued their merciless slaughter. They had crossed The Rill and gone into Trisk for one reason; to kill any Ari they could find. They had split into several groups and had been pillaging in addition to collecting the ears for the bounty. We¡¯re not returning to her empty handed, Vinic thought as he stood up higher in his mount¡¯s stirrups. Spotting one of the long-eared hiding on a roof, he raised his palm.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Edro nin / thalvo vith / go ned egar anim / adh glaw.¡± A sphere of blue static appeared in his palm before it condensed into a line of lightning that split the air before slamming into and frying the Ari. He let out a laugh as the corpse slid from the roof and crunched onto the ground with a sickly, wet noise. ¡°Take that you fucking Ari!¡± Wheeling his mount around, he spotted a human woman and an Ari man running out of the town proper. ¡°Hyah!¡± he kicked his mount into action and chased the two down, taking aim at the Ari and repeating his lightning elementalism spell. Unexpectedly, the Ari turned as he was halfway through his incantation, and he heard them incanting their own spell. Mine is faster! Vinic thought as he chose to focus on his incantation instead of attempting to break line of sight or jump from his mount. And he was right, the Ari wasn¡¯t fast enough as the lightning formed an orb in his palm before the long-ear had finished his incantation. It zapped forward and fried him, and he collapsed. The woman next to him screamed and collapsed on the ground next to the corpse, weeping. Vinic rode up, ¡°It¡¯s just an Ari,¡± he said in Triskol, having studied several languages as part of his knightly upbringing. The woman looked up at him and screamed, ¡°You murderer!¡± ¡°Is it really murder if you¡¯re putting down a beast? No, it¡¯s more like a hunt.¡± Vinic raised his hand once more and the woman stared at him with pleading eyes streaming with tears. ¡°And those who consort with beasts deserve the same punishment. Edro nin / thalvo vith / go ned egar anim / adh glaw.¡± The sphere of lightning arced out and the woman died in an instant. Looking back at the village proper, Vinic saw the tumult die down as his troops masquerading as brigands finished their grisly work. He dismounted, pulled his knife, and cut off the ears of the Ari, adding them to his hip pouch. That makes forty-eight just on my own, he thought as he re-mounted and rode back to the village center. ¡°Report!¡± he shouted in Shereldian as the troops in this smaller contingent came together. One of his sergeants took a few minutes to go through the ranks and walked up to Vinic, ¡°Sir, we count twenty Ari among the slain.¡± Vinic nodded, ¡°Every man has at least two of the long-ears?¡± ¡°Affirmative.¡± ¡°Then we return home!¡± We have already been in Trisk¡¯s territory for too long. A military reprisal is due any day now. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Misty drained another mug of coffee as she stood atop the tower, looking out over Ghomar. She had been utilizing the inscribed pillar that enabled her to send her sight and sense of hearing anywhere on this world. She had been keeping track of Lyn, looking for a whisper, a trace, anything indicating that there was the old Lyn in there. Reaching out once more, she poured mana into the pillar, and her vision dashed to the North, into the sea before it was stopped by a swirling storm. Damnit, she thought. They¡¯re at the ruins. Not only was the storm blocking her way ¨C some ancient, Elenthian spell to protect their homeland ¨C but she could not go over either. There was a reason why people did not use spells that enabled flight. The further from the surface of the world one was, the more mana every spell would cost. Shifting was a nice way to get around that, but only the Shifter hero was truly capable of mana-less shifting spells. Misty took the carafe from the small stool she had brought up here and poured herself another cup. I can¡¯t send my divination sensor up high enough. The storm was the tallest thing on Ghomar, almost touching the atmosphere. Taller even than Shiverburn Summit. How the hell did Thomas get his wyvern over it in the first place? Or Lyn just now, for that matter? She had been trying to figure out what Thomas went there for. And why he took Lyn along with him. He had to have been looking for something. He already found a way to be immortal. What else could he want? She turned her gaze to the South and utilized her pillar once more to send her sight across the land. She spied on Trisha, Ben, and Brad who were all seemingly living their best lives. She felt a twinge of gratitude at the sight, knowing that this Lyn didn¡¯t kill the heroes to consume their cores, and did seem to keep true to her goal. She spent many hours exploring the Valley of the Volcano with the divination sensor, into and out of buildings, observing the daily going-ons. People arrived on boats that came up the rivers that were expanded into the Valley itself. She really is building an empire, she thought. Stellas wasn¡¯t with them traveling, what¡¯s she up to? She ended the spell, and instead of using a free-form sensor, she reactivated the pillar and focused on a specific target. Her vision flew faster than before thanks to the designated person she sought, and soon enough she saw Stellas, hunched over a desk, writing in a book. Peering over her shoulder, Misty¡¯s eyes went wide. Stellas was making an Elenthir primer with a translation to Vharthonian and Triskol. But it wasn¡¯t just a basic primer with some easy verses. It was letters, rules of grammar and spelling in Elenthir. That could only mean one thing. Lyn plans on teaching everyone Elenthir from the ground up. Misty returned to her body and picked up the carafe, sitting on the stool and pouring the hot liquid into her mouth before tossing the object off the tower. She leaned forward and put her head in her hands. Why even have a mage school if Lyn plans on instituting a general education that includes Elenthir? There¡¯s no point. She groaned and scratched her head. What do I do? Then, an epiphany. I got it! She immediately went to the ladder and slid down into her study. She placed her hands on the top of the desk and poured mana into the inscription. Her voice amplified throughout the mage school. ¡°Attention, students. I will be relocating the school to the Valley of the Volcano. If you do not wish to continue at my school, you will have until the morning to pack up and depart. I sincerely hope you stay, as I believe you will be instrumental in my plans.¡± She sat back in her chair and let out a deep sigh. You want to teach them the basics? Then they¡¯ll need a place of higher education if they want to pursue it to mastery. She looked around the room that she had been in for years and years, rarely leaving except to go elsewhere in her academy. The room was covered in curios and nick-nacks from her prior adventures. Moving is going to suck, she thought.
The Ruins of Elent; the place where the Elenthians established their civilization. Lyn had never been to this location before, and she was just as awed as both Vael and Gael as they entered the city proper. It was a dense, downtown sprawl like any major city back on Earth. The buildings were not metal and glass as the high rises of her home world, though. Instead, these massive buildings were made out of stone. And these were not worked blocks, but rather magically shaped stone. The architecture was reminiscent of ancient Greece, just like the destroyed Elenthian temple Lyn had visited so long ago. ¡°This is incredible,¡± Vael said. ¡°People used to live in these buildings? All the way that high up?¡± Thomas nodded as he led them down the cracked stone boulevard that appeared to be the main thoroughfare, as there were smaller side streets that split off in perpendicular intersections. ¡°The Elenthians were truly the masters of magic. They created the language of spells and had enough mana that even their weakest spell user was capable of storage external spells.¡± He pointed down the road, ¡°And their main facility, the place where their government and place for magical research, is down this way.¡± Lyn saw movement out of the corner of her eye and turned to look. A shadow seemingly moved of its own accord, dashing across one of the side streets before vanishing. ¡°Thomas, are things living here?¡± ¡°Sheep and goats on the outskirts where there¡¯s vegetation. Other than that? No.¡± Lyn drew Cataclysm and ignited the blade. Vael and Gael saw her preparing for combat and drew their weapons and shields. ¡°Something is out there,¡± Lyn stated. ¡°Is it a shadow?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°Yes, it dashed across the-¡± ¡°Damnit,¡± Thomas said as he turned around and joined the trio, ¡°They were dormant when I was here on my own.¡± He glanced at Lyn, ¡°Your enormous mana reservoir must have roused them.¡± ¡°What are they?¡± Vael asked as shadows began to move and form humanoid figures upon the walls and ground. ¡°I¡¯ll explain later. We need to run. Now.¡± He grabbed Lyn¡¯s arm and started to tug her up the street. ¡°Gothron i gwanno / min enni / na rem in edin nin: / na nin togwath, athano hain thron, gwelu, throneth, a n?n rath; / na nin inath, cirad nin hoth; / na nin inedhil, athano nin th?r a cirad nin; / na nin rhaw, hathol han uin del.¡± Lyn incanted her go-to combat spell, and as her body underwent internal spell changes in preparation for combat, she also invented a new mana charging spell. Thanks to the Spellblade core, she could simply think of the words with intent. Thand goth n¨ªn adh galad. The length of surging, blue lava and the complex dance of elemental energies was replaced with a singular, white blade of pure light. The illumination spread through the area, and the shadows dashed across the stone towards her, only to be stopped by the bright aura. ¡°They don¡¯t like the light,¡± Lyn stated as she shook Thomas off. The twins both repeated her combat spell and took up a defensive position in front of Lyn, ¡°Do you think mana charged weapons will hurt them?¡± Gael asked. ¡°No, and that light won¡¯t last,¡± he replied as he pointed at the edge of the radius of light. The flat shadows were seemingly eating away at the aura, and Lyn felt her mana deplete at a slightly faster rate than just fueling her ongoing spells would cost. ¡°They are mana wraiths. A type of undead. Think of them like vampires, except instead of blood they feed on mana. We can¡¯t kill them. Nothing can. If we get to the main complex, then they¡¯ll be kept out.¡± Lyn turned, ¡°Come on then,¡± she said as she began a light jog towards the enormous structure. Vael and Gael both took up the jogging pace. Thomas was not able to keep pace, and Lyn paused, hefted him on her shoulder, and picked up the pace knowing that the twins could keep up. The building loomed in front of them. Easily twenty stories tall with even taller spires that pointed up into the sky. The road ended in a broad set of stairs that led upward to the main entrance. Glancing back, she saw the shadows chasing them had gathered into a larger mass, pushing forth and eating away at the light shed by Cataclysm. As she bounded up the steps, Thomas tapped her back, ¡°When you get to the top, jump over the chalk.¡± Scanning the ground, she saw the yellow, powdery line and ensured she cleared it. The doors to the building were closed, and a complicated inscription was drawn on them with black paint. Lyn set Thomas down and turned as the twins joined her. The shadows were being held at bay, but she could feel her mana slowly depleting as the light continued to be eaten. ¡°What now?¡± Thomas knelt and put his hands on the chalk line, ¡°The inscription is a ward against the undead. This should protect us. Just let me¡­¡± he closed his eyes, and his hands glowed with a bright white light before it faded. ¡°Shit.¡± ¡°What?¡± Vael asked. ¡°The inscription must have been marred.¡± He reached into his hip pouch and pulled out a chunk of yellow chalk. He crawled along the length of the inscription, making small marks here and there. ¡°Got it!¡± He put his hand down once more and the white light flared up. The mana wraiths screeched and moved away as the yellow chalk illuminated, floated up into the air, and seemingly created a phantasmal wall around the front entrance. Lyn let the mana surging into Cataclysm fade. ¡°How long will this hold them?¡± ¡°Indefinitely,¡± Thomas replied as he stood up and brushed off his knees. ¡°But you have so much mana available that I think they¡¯ll keep coming from all over the island.¡± ¡°You said they were undead?¡± Lyn asked. ¡°Yeah¡­why?¡± Lyn smiled. ¡°I have an idea.¡± She raised her palm towards the barrier and placed her hand against it. She gently pushed it through until a single bit of her hand-claw was on the other side. ¡°Edro nin / Iann restadhrim / na thir / a aphado i narnath n¨ªn / carutha le aen / a delio nin n?n / nan si / buitha nin.¡± A shockwave of black light surged from her hand and emanated through the entire city. The mana wraiths stilled and the shadows ceased to surge. Their forms separated from the horizontal surfaces they were hugging, and they floated above the ground, silent figures staring at Lyn. Thomas looked at Lyn and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Elias¡¯ hero core, right?¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°The Revenant core gave me the death external spell, and all of the subtypes.¡± She grinned, ¡°Including undeath.¡± ¡°You can control them?¡± Gael asked as he released his internal spell and put his gear away. ¡°I¡¯m not dominating them,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I simply told them that if they stilled, and served me, I would feed them. I used mana and the undeath subtype to ensure they could understand me.¡± She gestured to the floating forms, ¡°They are waiting for their food.¡± ¡°What now?¡± Vael asked. Lyn smirked, ¡°Now I get rid of them. Thanna edain gelaidh / ennas thinna nedui / nuin anechiathron hon.¡± An extradimensional storage space appeared next to her hand outside of the barrier. One of the types that would collapse in on itself once she closed the space. ¡°Alright, in you all go,¡± she stated towards the shadowed forms, pouring raw mana into the storage space which surged from her as a stream of lava. The mana wraiths surged into the space, and when they had all moved inside, she released the spell. The storage space collapsed, and the mana wraiths were trapped forever in an inaccessible pocket dimension. ¡°Hmm. I never thought of trying to control them. I figured they would absorb the mana of any spell used against them,¡± Thomas said. ¡°I told you; I didn¡¯t use a spell on them. I just used a spell to make an announcement. I promised them mana.¡± Gael smiled, ¡°Tricking them into a place where there is no escape.¡± ¡°I gave them mana,¡± Lyn said as she kicked the yellow chalked inscription. The barrier faded. ¡°I kept my word to them. I just neglected to mention they would be trapped forever.¡± Thomas turned to the large set of doors and placed his palms on them. ¡°This inscription can only be passed by me and those with me. You¡¯ll have exactly three seconds to cross the threshold and enter the building.¡± He took a deep breath, ¡°On my mark.¡± Lyn and the twins stood right behind him. Thomas channeled his mana into the inscription, and the black paint illuminated with a white glow. ¡°Now!¡± he shouted as he pushed the stone doors open. The four dashed through, and the doors slammed shut behind them. B2 – Chapter 11
So, this is what the Valley of the Volcano looks like? Lawrence thought as he went over the large walls that appeared as mountains. He had never been inside, having been eaten prior to the hero¡¯s assault on the dread fortress. But he knew that the mountains were not always walls. Whoever changed them must be insanely powerful. He could see the large rivers that met in a central lake, and the expansive, sprawling city. There was a cleared off space of a training yard, and he angled toward that. As he descended, he shifted forms from that of a dragon into a hummingbird. He was certain none had seen him flying in his draconic form high up near the edge of the atmosphere, and exploring in a smaller, more agile shape would be wise. Getting the lay of the land, as it were. He landed on a roof and just listened to the various languages around him. Arinol, Khrelardian, Shereldian, Triskol¡­Sloren? He glanced over towards the voice and spotted one of the squat, dwarf-esque individuals carrying a large bundle of furs. Interesting. He only spoke Khrelardian and Shereldian, but he had heard the different languages on a few occasions. He flew around the city for a few hours, exploring and determining the layout. Interesting design. A large half-wheel centered around the citadel. He spotted dark, black ravens flying about, and he landed near a pair of them that were croaking to each other in Arinol. Fascinating. Ravens as messengers. His eyes spotted a group of children playing in a small yard. They looked¡­familiar, somehow. Flying over and landing on the fencepost around the yard, he tried to figure out where he knew them from. ¡°Alright kids, come in for lunch!¡± a female voice called out from the building in Shereldian. The children rushed over and opened the door, and Lawrence flew to the window to peer in. Hovering in place, he almost stopped flapping his wings as shock hit him. Trisha and Ben? They survived! He felt giddy and wanted to de-shift right there and run inside. If they¡¯re here, then this must be the real Lyn. And they got hitched? Fucking called it. ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t seen a hummingbird in a long time,¡± a voice said behind him in English. Turning in place and flying erratically to not arouse suspicion, he saw a portly man with a belt that was covered in pouches. The door opened and Lawrence heard Ben¡¯s boisterous voice speaking in the same language, ¡°Hey, glad you made it for lunch!¡± He walked forward and gave the other man a big hug before setting him down. ¡°Skirt steak. With a chimichurri.¡± ¡°Sounds delicious. Oh, I finished that batch of gum. You wanted cherry, I believe?¡± The portly man said as he pulled out a small package. ¡°Thanks, Brad. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± That¡¯s Brad? He really let himself go. The duo went inside, and Lawrence flew up to the roof of the building. Three of the people who had been alongside him, at the time he was eaten, were all here. And none of you searched for me. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, re-centering himself and finding his place of Zen. I¡¯ll wait a while. I want to talk to this new Lyn before I make any decisions.
Lyn took in the chamber. An enormous entry hall with pedestals that held statues of the Elenthians. They appeared very similar to Humans, but they had a second pair of arms jutting out from their upper back, and a secondary set of eyes on the sides of the head, where the temple would be. There was a large diagram on the floor. She read them aloud, translating to Arinol. ¡°The Hall of Concords.¡± Thomas nodded and began to lead them down a hallway. The smooth, black granite was laced through with a variety of colored stone lines, each corresponding to a location name written on the walls in the same color. ¡°We¡¯ll head to the archives first, but we can explore if you want¡­I¡¯ve already explored most of this place. That entry, the Hall of Concords is where the Elenthians gathered to come to terms with each other. They did not have a singular governing body. It was a very individualistic society with agreed-upon customs that helped promote a social order.¡± ¡°They did not have a ruler?¡± Vael asked incredulously. ¡°No elders to guide them?¡± ¡°None. The Elenthians had no division, save for a slight deference to those who were deemed more experienced in a certain area. I believe their brains were quite differently put together than those of most humanoid races. They lacked the ability to become angry or fearful. Without those emotions, they found little conflict.¡± ¡°They were not warriors,¡± Gael commented. ¡°No, they were not. They were thinkers, not fighters,¡± Thomas replied quickly. ¡°Violence was unnecessary when all desired the same goal.¡± ¡°Which was?¡± Lyn asked. ¡°Ascension. We know the soul or consciousness are tied to mana cores, and they sought a way to free themselves not only from their bodies, but also from their mana cores. They succeeded, apparently. Echoes of those souls persisted, hence why dungeon cores ¡®talk¡¯ in your mind when you claim them.¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Lyn said as she got up alongside Thomas, ¡°You said before that Aelor probably created dungeons and placed the soulless mana cores in them. But I thought the singular deity split into Aelor and Raevan after the Elenthians left because it was so sad.¡± ¡°Where¡¯d you hear that?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°Raevan when I spoke to her.¡± ¡°Ah. Then I would theorize that it was one of Aelor¡¯s first actions post-deity-split.¡± He stopped at a door with more black paint on it. ¡°This is our stop. Same as before, you¡¯ll have three seconds to enter behind me.¡± He placed his hands on it, the white mana flared before the black ink glowed, and he counted down before pushing the door open. They got into the room before the door slammed shut. A circular chamber with a spiral staircase at the center, and every shelf lined with books, parchment, tomes, scrolls. A plethora of knowledge, painstakingly categorized and collated. ¡°And here we are,¡± Thomas sighed. ¡°Home sweet home.¡± ¡°You lived here?¡± Vael asked as she went to one of the books. ¡°Yes. At the top of the tower there¡¯s a balcony, and that¡¯s where Hector slept. I stayed on the top floor most of the time ¨C the breeze coming from outside is nice. Down here? Too stuffy.¡± Lyn looked around at the intricately organized collection, ¡°And you said you searched all of the ruins?¡± ¡°Yup. Come on, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Thomas led the way up the spiraling stairs, and the four walked in silence as they went up a few hundred feet. Each floor they passed was more of the same as the first floor, with the one difference being the bindings of the books were different colors. ¡°I completely reorganized things. They only had the first floor full, but after I went through every building I could, I had accumulated a lot. Mostly research notes, journals, and the like. Very few texts like a proper history.¡± ¡°This must have taken ages,¡± Lyn commented, overwhelmed by the sheer amount of paper and the idea that Thomas had combed a whole entire city for scraps of wisdom left behind. ¡°And you never encountered those mana wraiths before?¡± ¡°Oh, I encountered them. They just weren¡¯t interested in me,¡± Thomas replied as he paused on a floor to take some breaths. His legs were shaking and he chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s¡­.been a while¡­since I¡¯ve¡­climbed this many¡­stairs.¡± Gael went to one of the bookshelves and pulled out a book, flipping it open to the center. ¡°They wrote in Arinol?¡± Thomas shook his head, ¡°No, that¡¯s my doing. Look at the back.¡± Gael flipped the book over and brought it to Lyn. Looking at the back, she saw a small inscription written in ink. Clever. Whoever is holding it can read it. And the inscription requires such little mana that most people will just¡­use it by instinct. She nodded, ¡°It¡¯s safe to read.¡± Gael opened the book once more and sat on one of the stools scattered about. Vael did the same, and they both seemed riveted by what they were reading. Vael turned the book over and showed Lyn a diagram, ¡°It says something about inscribed circles? Why do inscriptions in circles?¡± ¡°Summoning,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°Circles are an easier shape for inscribing summoning spells. The spell type is suited to it.¡± She laughed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I knew that.¡± ¡°Artificer core,¡± Thomas answered as he stood up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m good. It¡¯s only a few more stories.¡± Gael gestured around, ¡°Looks like there are plenty of stories here.¡± ¡°No, floors to climb up,¡± Thomas stated, pointing up. ¡°Ah,¡± Gael put the book back, and nudged Vael. She kept reading the book as the group continued their ascent. This is more like what I was expecting, Lyn thought as they arrived on the top-most floor. There was more of a mess up here. It was organized chaos. There was a system to it, but the books, scrolls, and other scraps of knowledge were scattered about in a haphazard way. Thomas went over to a desk and dug through several sheets of paper before coming back with one. ¡°This is the one that details a divination. ¡®In the age where the heroes vanquish the Destroyer, whatever form it may have taken, a new vessel will rise. Thus, the cycle will continue endlessly, until all are combined.¡¯¡± He handed the script to her. ¡°Since the statue of Aelor isn¡¯t around anymore to store the cores, that leaves you and James.¡± ¡°We had figured this part out. Why come all the way back up here for this scrap of paper?¡± Lyn asked. ¡°You remember everything you read. ¡°I do¡­but I had a personal reason to come up here.¡± He went to the balcony, and Lyn followed. Thomas leaned against a railing that was partly cut off, leaving a large space. On that large space, there was a nest. ¡°That¡¯s where Hector slept,¡± Thomas said softly as he stared at the spot. Lyn walked up next to him, ¡°Your wyvern, right?¡± He nodded and she heard him start to choke up, ¡°I¡¯d always wanted to ride a dragon. A wyvern was the closest thing I got.¡± He sniffled a little and wiped a tear from his cheek. ¡°I raised him from the egg to full-grown. He could understand me¡­and with animalism spells, I could actually talk to him. He was¡­my best friend¡­¡± Thomas turned to Lyn, and she felt her heart sink as she saw the man before her, broken down emotionally. ¡°¡­And he killed him.¡± Lyn looked into his eyes and saw the deep well of sorrow within. Like pools that were endlessly deep and would have sucked her into the pit of despair. "I''m so sorry, Thomas." ¡°James,¡± Thomas whispered as the sorrow was replaced with a look of hatred. ¡°He needs to pay...But that¡¯s not why I came up here,¡± he said as he dried his eyes. Reaching into his satchel, he pulled out an intricately carved, wooden wyvern, and placed it in the center of the nest. ¡°Hector loved perching up here. Some days I¡¯d just sit next to him, and we¡¯d just listen to the sounds of the wind.¡± He looked at Lyn and smiled, ¡°The best years of my life were here, along with my best friend in the whole world. Reading, learning, flying and just¡­being me.¡± Lyn offered him a hand, ¡°Were the best years of your life. There is more to come. You¡¯ll have as good of a life as I can help provide.¡± Thomas took her hand, and she helped him stand up. ¡°Thanks for that.¡± He looked back at the nest. ¡°Goodbye, Hector,¡± he whispered. Lyn knelt next to the wooden figurine, ¡°Anna i dharnen / na amathad belthaid / carad o gling a maud adh m?r na hin.¡± She channeled mana into the spell, and the wood shifted under her hand as a deep, blue light poured out. Pulling her hand back, the figurine was no longer wood, but instead solid brass with diamonds for eyes. ¡°Now he¡¯ll get to be in his favorite place for a long, long time.¡± She stood up, and Thomas hugged her tightly. ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispered. Lyn gently wrapped her arms around him, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
Vael looked at the words on the page and understood most of them. Okay, I¡¯ll try this. She set her spear on the ground and set the book down. Looking around, she spotted an inkwell and several quills on the desk. She went over, grabbed them, and went back to her spot, sitting on the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gael asked as he peered over the book he was perusing. ¡°Trying this spell,¡± Vael replied. ¡°I should be able to just copy this basic one.¡± She pointed at the book, where the words had translated to Arinol whenever she touched it. The circle she was going to copy, however, remained in Elenthir. ¡°You sure you want to try inscribing something when you have Lyn around? She could probably do it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never grow if we don¡¯t try new things,¡± Vael replied as she set to meticulously copying the inscribed circle, using the quill to draw the words in Elenthir onto the blade of the spear. She poured mana into the quill as she did so and saw the ink sink into the leaf-shaped blade. Gael came over and watched her as she worked. He kept quiet, but he put his finger on the book to read the translated words. Vael finished the inscription and let out a sigh of relief as she was able to stop the constant flow of mana. Since it¡¯s not carved in, it¡¯s not going to last forever. And based on what Lyn told me about inscriptions, the more complex and longer duration you want requires more mana. Grabbing the spear and holding it upright, she channeled mana into the spear and it traveled up the shaft and to the tip. The spear head lit aflame, burning a deep, purple color. ¡°Wow,¡± Gael said breathlessly. ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± Vael smirked and stood up, taking a few practice swings. To her disappointment, the flame faded after about five seconds. Pulling the spear closer to her and inspecting it, she saw the ink had all burned away. ¡°That was quick,¡± she commented. ¡°We should ask Lyn to make us inscribed items. Since she got that Artificer core, she should be able to make all kinds of neat stuff.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of time, brother.¡± Gael pulled out the book he had been looking at and turned it around to her, ¡°Did you know that they didn¡¯t have a gender? The Elenthians had¡­both?¡± Vael shook her head and looked at the book, placing her hand on the spine to activate the small inscription as it translated to Arinol before her eyes. ¡°Both sets of organs?¡± Gael flipped the page and pointed at a diagram, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a spell that could do that.¡± Vael laughed, ¡°You envious of me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Gael replied as he blushed and shut the book. ¡°Never, I¡¯m happy with what I have.¡± Vael shook her head and took the book from his hands, setting it on the desk. ¡°I¡¯m sure Lyn would design such a spell if you asked nicely,¡± she joked. Gael became flustered and turned away, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a different book,¡± he replied as he went down the stairs to the next floor.
Cecily got out of the luxuriously large bath and snapped her fingers. Attendants brought over towels and dried her off, and as she sat on the small bench, a pair of female servants began to dry and brush her hair. ¡°This better be urgent to get me out of my bath,¡± Cecily said as she glared at the page. The boy ¨C no older than twelve ¨C averted his gaze from the monarch of Valagonia. ¡°M-m-mes-s-sage m¡¯lady.¡± He held out a slip of parchment. Cecily took it and waved a hand dismissively. The boy bowed and ran out of the room. Unfurling the rolled-up note, she read the report. Fucking really? She sighed and tore up the note. ¡°Bring me ink and parchment,¡± she ordered. One of the attendants in the room dashed out and brought back a wooden tablet with parchment and writing materials ready. The servant held the wooden tray still as a statue as Cecily penned a report back. I swear good help is so hard to find. She finished her nighttime routine and stretched, signaling for her robes to be brought over. She felt the slight thumping of her Ruler core, the near heartbeat within her chest that prompted her as to prudent decisions to make as a monarch. Hmm¡­I should do that. She went to her bedroom and sat down at her desk, penning off several messages to the outlying duchies to send a guarded caravan to acquire funds for a new public works project. Her current goal was almost achieved. She had enough mana to perform her kingdom-wide spell that would cover a third of Ghomar, affecting all who were subjects under her kingdom. She knew that once she used the spell, it would take effect over the course of a week. Her people would be slightly more lethargic during that time. She needed to be sure that her forces were built up enough that Khrelardia wouldn¡¯t declare war and march on her right away. I should reinforce Rist first. If it is obvious there is a large garrison there, then invasion from there is off the table. There was a small mountain range that protected the rest of that border with Khrelardia, and she intended on going to war as soon as her spell had finished, and the soldiers were ready. ¡°My lady,¡± one of the attendants said at the doorway. ¡°You have the Berserker hero here to speak with you.¡± ¡°Send him in,¡± she replied as she stood up and stretched. Kory walked in and meekly knelt in front of her. She walked over and put her foot on his shoulder, pushing him down to the ground. He obeyed immediately. ¡°Good boy. You may stand.¡± He did so and bowed deeply, ¡°I had a request.¡± ¡°Oh? And what would that be?¡± ¡°Let me go to Fort Watch. I want to bring my mercenaries into the fold.¡± ¡°You heard what happened.¡± ¡°I know. I want to go find my men and bring them back.¡± Cecily crossed her arms, ¡°Reports indicated they fled North, into the Valley of the Volcano. Into the Destroyer¡¯s lands. I don¡¯t want to provoke her. Not with war coming. Let her hole herself up.¡± She grabbed a sheaf of paper and shoved it in his face, ¡°I know you aren¡¯t the best at reading Shereldian, so the simple news is that this Destroyer is focused on defensive actions.¡± She stuck her finger into his chest, ¡°No. Provoking. Her. I don¡¯t want a two-front war.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t provoke her. I can use the hidden tunnel on the other side of the mountains.¡± Cecily shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t afford you being gone that long; it will take you two weeks to go around the mountains. Face it. Your mercenaries are gone.¡± ¡°Then let me train up new troops!¡± he said as he dropped to his knees. ¡°I¡¯m begging you; I can¡¯t stand these fucking recruits. Training them is destroying me on the inside.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­perhaps. Very well, service me tonight, and in the morning, I will write up the commission. You¡¯ll have your pick of the recruits for your new unit. We¡¯ll call them Valagonia¡¯s Vanguard.¡± Kory nodded and his face was neutral, but Cecily knew there was a trace of enthusiasm at the prospect of getting to sleep with her that night. He went to the edge of the bed and began to undress. Cecily shook her head, ¡°Not like that.¡± She pointed to the cross in the back of the room, ¡°You¡¯ll serve me in a different way tonight.¡±
Lyn returned to the tower interior with Thomas. Vael was sitting on the ground, reading the same tome, but Gael was nowhere to be seen. After a moment, she heard sounds from the floor below. ¡°Alright Thomas, where¡¯s this place you couldn¡¯t get into?¡± ¡°In the main hall, and straight back.¡± Lyn nodded and tapped her foot to get Vael¡¯s attention as she swapped to Arinol, ¡°We¡¯re heading out.¡± Vael stood up and pointed at the book, ¡°Can I keep this?¡± she asked. Thomas nodded, ¡°I was actually going to ask for us to do one more thing while we¡¯re here.¡± He turned to Lyn, ¡°Make a storage space and let¡¯s take all of this with us. We can put it deep in the Conclave of the Fortress. The knowledge of the Elenthians, all under your control.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it safer here?¡± ¡°Safer? Possibly. But I¡¯d rather Cecily still think the spell she is seeking is here, and have it elsewhere. Somewhere she would never think to look.¡± Lyn nodded and held up her hand. ¡°Anna sad orcham / i theled trin daeron / a na sein ardhad anoron / a theniad ennas / athrad neth / pen tiriel / imb¨ªotho ha adh gas / a garo naith an¨ªr alfirin / an tirad i ist.¡± An extradimensional space appeared next to her, and the trio were joined by Gael after a minute as they slowly cleared the tower, floor by floor, throwing the papers, books, and tomes into the storage space. As soon as they passed the aperture, they formed neat, tidy stacks by type and subject based upon the title along the spine. The storage dimension would perfectly preserve them. Thomas went into a small side room and came back a few moments later, holding a dozen wooden orbs that he also tossed into the storage space. ¡°Special objects we need to bring back,¡± was the only explanation he gave, and Lyn didn¡¯t feel like prying. Letting the spell cease as they cleared the bottom floor, Thomas led the way back to the entryway, and then they followed the large, thick blue line that led deeper into the complex. They went past more statues, and Lyn noticed a few names from dungeons she had cleared. They reached the back of the enormous hall and went down a set of stairs, arriving at a large, double door made of adamantine that was covered in layers upon layers of inscriptions. ¡°Damn,¡± was all Lyn could say. ¡°There¡¯s so many layers here.¡± Thomas held out a sheet of paper, ¡°I untangled the whole mess and figured out the right order. It¡¯s going to take a ton of mana.¡± Lyn nodded and sat down, ¡°Then I should let it refill fully, as well as in my amulet.¡± ¡°Oh? May I see it?¡± Lyn nodded and held it up for him to look at. Thomas scanned it over and he looked up at Lyn with a smirk, ¡°Genius. Absolutely genius. I would¡¯ve never thought to use it that way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a smart inscription. But the amount of mana to make it means it had to have been Raevan that crafted it.¡± ¡°Makes sense.¡± Vael prodded her and leaned over to whisper, ¡°Gael found out that the Elenthians had both sets of sexual organs.¡± Lyn stifled a laugh, ¡°Really?¡± she whispered back. ¡°Mhmm. I think it would be hilarious if you could prank him in bed one night.¡± ¡°I never thought of using spells to try and change anatomy,¡± she whispered. ¡°I can design the spell, but it would be an internal shifting spell, so I couldn¡¯t force it on someone.¡± Vael shrugged, ¡°Maybe an inscribed item?¡± Lyn thought of that. How handy would it be to have a bunch of¡­I don¡¯t know, statues, around the empire. People could touch it¡­She had an epiphany that made her crack a wide grin. ¡°What did she tell you?¡± Gael asked as his cheeks reddened. ¡°I had an idea,¡± Lyn said as she looked to Thomas who had sat against the opposite wall. ¡°Could someone change their race with an internal shifting spell?¡± Thomas blinked several times as if he was trying to comprehend the question. ¡°Theoretically it¡¯s possible, but I don¡¯t know how much mana it would take. Shifting internal spells are already the most mana intensive of that category. Well, barring your regeneration, but that seems to be unique to the Destroyer core alone.¡± ¡°But its theoretically possible?¡± Vael asked. ¡°It is,¡± Thomas replied. Lyn smiled, ¡°I just had an amazing idea to ensure equality across the empire.¡± ¡°Do tell,¡± Thomas said. ¡°What if I created statues of myself using earth elementalism. Statues that are perfect recreations. On the plinth I can inscribe several spells for all variety of daily uses: conjuring water, growing plants, healing¡­even race or gender changing. All sorts of stuff.¡± She grinned, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about having, say, one of Trisha¡¯s healers present in every little city across Ghomar. Just the main towns. Plus, people who tried to train up their mana reserves and exercise their core would be able to improve their own forms. It would be a way to level the playing field across the empire.¡± Thomas scratched his head, ¡°It definitely is possible. It would take you a while to inscribe that many spells though.¡± Lyn nodded and smiled, ¡°Long term project. But I think that should be one of the first items on the agenda once we begin our expansion proper.¡±
Brad set to work in the back laboratory of the alchemy complex Lyn had erected out of stone. The smooth, polished surfaces were perfect for a scientific environment, and she had even dredged up silver before shaping it with a spell to provide plenty of tools that wouldn¡¯t contaminate samples. They didn¡¯t have nearly as many glass blowers as Brad had access to in Valagonia, but he had enough chemistry equipment to set up several stations. The apprentices from the Newen that had joined him were, thankfully, decent at herblore and knew a good deal about the varieties that grew in and around the Valley. They were adept at harvesting, producing excellent yields. And Brad had picked up the flora external spell type from a dungeon way back during the second year of the hero¡¯s journeys. Everyone insisted he get the dungeon core, except for James who wanted to have ¡®all the magic types¡¯. But he was outnumbered when they decided to vote for it. Using those spells and cuttings he had taken from his prior laboratory, he had set up a very large, partitioned garden outside of the building that could grow the variety of herbal, medicinal, and drug plants that he had accumulated over his time on Ghomar. Soon enough, a greenhouse would be constructed around the plot, so that even in the cooler months they could keep their supply going. And here, in this back laboratory, he was working in total silence all alone. He had barred the door and ensured that he was completely alone as he labored over the chemistry station. The portions have to be perfect, he thought, as he continued to monitor the bubbling substance he was reducing down to a ¡®crust¡¯ he could scrape up and use as a powder. Raising his hand over the substance, he chanted in Elenthir. ¡°Anna sad leithian / teled nin / ah doltha i daer naeth hen / an ind an¨ªr nin.¡± The Alchemist only, external spell that allowed him to change the potency of any medicine or drug he created, no matter the form. The spell, in this case, increased the potency and concentrated the drug. He had no doubt that Lyn was going to kill Cecily if she could; after all, Lyn hated the woman. Probably even more once she learned that Cecily is the one who coordinated the effort to strip Lyn from people¡¯s memory. But he wanted to ensure Lyn¡¯s victory and his own revenge. And the best way to do that was to undermine Cecily¡¯s rule. ¡°Almost done,¡± He muttered as he turned off the burner and let the last of the liquid boil away. A drug that will only affect Valagonia¡¯s Human population, that can spread as if it were a disease. He could introduce this to the population. It would spread, and after a month it would finally begin to show itself. It was not harmful in any way, rather, it was an¡­enlightenment drug, as he chose to call it. It would cause hallucinations during sleep, and specifically ones that would help to destabilize their indoctrinated and propagandized beliefs in racial superiority of Humans. It would give them an ¡®out of body¡¯ experience to help them see just how much they had been misled. Just one way that he could work towards fixing that kingdom and undermining Cecily¡¯s rule. I¡¯ll get back at you, fucking bitch. Ruin my drug empire? Cut off my dick? Thrall me? You¡¯re going to pay. He scraped the cooled substance from the sides of the glass and put the powder into a small, paper envelope. He sealed it tightly with twine and pushed it into his hip pouch. Now to figure out a way to introduce it to the kingdom¡¯s population. He went out of the back room and headed to the citadel. Ascending the numerous stairs ¨Cpausing for breath a few times ¨C he made it up to Finala, Keeper of Ravens. The Duskari woman was tending to new hatchlings, and Brad politely knocked on one of the beams. She turned and smiled, speaking perfect Khrelardian, thankfully. ¡°Ah, the Alchemist hero. Are you here to bind a raven?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware I was going to get one,¡± he stated as he walked up to the hatchlings she was tending to. They stared at him with wide eyes that he found cute. ¡°The Destroyer instructed me to offer a raven to each hero to facilitate communication.¡± ¡°I would love to bind a raven. Just tell me how.¡± Finala smiled and waved him over, ¡°First, you get to choose your hatchling. Then I¡¯ll use a few spells, and you¡¯ll just have to wait a few days for the accelerated growth.¡± ¡°Have you told the other heroes?¡± ¡°I was waiting for this newest group to hatch. This evening was when I was going to send messages out.¡± Brad nodded, ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s get started.¡± And then I can send it to deliver the drug to Cecilaria, right in the center of her kingdom. He chuckled slightly as he focused his attention on Finala¡¯s instructions. B2 – Chapter 12
Bolvon sat in the corner, unnoticed by the Foskor Diplomat sitting across from Rashanna. Lurgen Naskowitz, as he had learned, was a man who was very prudent and proper. But he had a secret, one that Bolvon had exploited at Rashanna¡¯s behest. He listened in to the conversation, making out some of the words in Triskol. He was not fluent in the language, but the expression on the man¡¯s face left no doubt in his mind that the blackmail had worked. It had taken some skullduggery, but Bolvon had broken into the Diplomat¡¯s chambers and found evidence of his embezzlement of funds. Taking the proof was even easier, and as soon as Bolvon had given it to Rashanna, she knew exactly how to play it to their advantage. He¡¯ll be a valuable resource, he thought as the panicked expression of the man left no room for doubt. The meeting concluded, and Bolvon joined Rashanna¡¯s shadow as she left the room. After they arrived in her chambers, he ceased concentrating on the spell, and reappeared next to her. ¡°All went well?¡± he asked in Arinol. ¡°Yes. It worked perfectly. We will have our meeting in Dornsk, and only have to make a single concession for Lady Rivers¡¯ demands.¡± ¡°Which part?¡± ¡°One of the changes to the laws that Lady Rivers requires. Trisk will not commit to vassalization under our empress¡¯ rule if she does not guarantee that the meritocracy at the king-tier ruler level is suspended for the next three generations. King Skir wants his child, and eventual grandchild, to rule the kingdom.¡± ¡°Do you believe our goddess will accept that?¡± ¡°It would be an easy accommodation. I don¡¯t imagine it is a deal breaker to ensure the capitulation of an entire kingdom almost overnight. The whole of Trisk, minus Vharthos, Fosk, and Raptol ¨C those race-specific nations will require separate negotiations.¡± ¡°You have pull in Vharthos I assume, since you¡¯re one of them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My family name does not command the same level of respect, but that combined with my current role? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± She sat in a cushioned chair and clicked her tongue. Her raven flew over, and she scribbled a note before handing it to the bird, whispering to it, and going to the window as the bird flew out. ¡°We have two weeks until the meeting in Dornsk, where King Skir will finalize the terms with Lady Rivers.¡± Bolvon smiled, ¡°Finally.¡± His smile shifted to a frown as he heard noise from the hallway. A clattering of metal booted feet. ¡°Strange.¡± He pointed to the closet, ¡°Hide. Now.¡± Rashanna did as she was instructed, dashing to the wardrobe and hiding inside of it. Bolvon went to the guard quarters¡¯ door adjoining the room and threw it open. The Duskari inside were gearing up as well, having heard the noise from the hall. ¡°Posto nin a gwathren / a doltho nin o thiathol / cario nin ¨²-enni / min i d?,¡± Bolvon whispered. The spell cloaked him in shadow, and he merged with it as he slipped under the door. The hallway was empty, but he dashed through the hall and down the corridor. He spotted an armored contingent that was making their way to the throne room. Interesting. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to make sense of what he heard, but something was happening. He followed along the corner of the hall, hidden within the shadows at the edges of torchlight. The throne room was richly appointed with purple tapestries with gold thread, depicting the different rulers of the kingdom of Trisk. The current king, Skir the twenty-fifth, was seated on the throne, and looked quite alarmed as he stood up and shouted some order. His personal guard gathered around the throne, and he hid behind it. Interesting. A coup? Bolvon theorized as the armored individuals he had followed in shouted orders, and there was a temporary standoff between the two sides. Bolvon did recognize the symbol on the tabards the aggressors wore. Ah, the son. Wanting to take the throne for whatever reason. Perhaps he heard of the king¡¯s impending deal. Or it could just be a power grab. As if on cue, the doors to the throne room opened, and the prince strode through with two of the king¡¯s guard flanking him. Bolvon heard the arguing between the king and the prince; even without speaking the language, he could tell what was going to happen. And he pulled his punch dagger. The soldiers charged at each other, and the fighting was joined. Time to serve my goddess¡¯ will. He knew from his talks with Rashanna that the current king was on-board with vassalization, and so this usurper should be put down. The main hall had plenty of shadows in the center of the room, and he was able to sneak up behind the prince. He waited until the combat surged all around them, and the prince was defending himself from an attacker. He grabbed the crown prince around the neck and stabbed the punch-dagger into the base of his skull. The man collapsed, and Bolvon harvested his mana core before he slipped back into the shadows. The surge of energy filled him up to the brim, and he reveled in the slight increase to his mana reservoir. Bolvon smiled quietly as the fighting faded. The troops surrendered upon seeing the prince dead, and the king sat on the throne, weeping. Well, a minor setback, perhaps. But they cannot trace it back to me. One benefit of the punch dagger artifact Lyn had given him, as he had learned from a Newen divination specialist back in Lynhold, was that it obfuscated spells to discern the responsible party for those slain by it. Bolvon slid along the wall and left the throne room, returning to the guest chambers with a feeling of satisfaction. Her will be done.
Lyn stood up after an hour had passed. ¡°Right, full up on mana.¡± She looked at the door with the dozens of layered inscriptions. ¡°What¡¯s the order?¡± Thomas pulled out a small set of paint and traced small, colored lines around the different verses. ¡°Just make sure you fully activate one inscription before the next.¡± Lyn nodded and focused her undivided attention to the task, pouring mana out of her palm and into the inscriptions. Focusing with laser-like precision to ensure that the mana only fueled the singular inscription. ¡°Why can¡¯t she just push mana into it all at once?¡± Vael asked as she stood up. ¡°When you have multi-layered verses,¡± Thomas explained, ¡°It¡¯s like writing a message on top of another message. You can create complex, elaborate, multi-faceted inscriptions, but in order to access the inscription under a layer, one must fully activate the layer atop it. Think of it like an onion: a person has to peel back each layer to access the one underneath.¡± ¡°Is this just a test, then?¡± Gael asked. ¡°A way to ensure none can enter?¡± ¡°Well, no one except a person with a huge amount of mana.¡± Lyn drained her mana core fully and began to draw upon the amulet¡¯s reservoir. ¡°Thomas,¡± she muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not going to have enough.¡± ¡°Shit,¡± Thomas placed his hands on her back, ¡°Both of you, hands on Lyn. Repeat after me.¡± The twins both placed their hands on Lyn¡¯s shoulders and back. ¡°Here we go. Anna i ''¨¢r nelui nin / vi hain vessel.¡± The twins repeated the phrase exactly, and Lyn felt the cool temperature of their mana flow into her mana core. Thomas¡¯ mana felt quite different, almost like crinkling, crumpled paper that was passing through a chute. The mana swirled in her torso before her Destroyer core converted it, and she was able to finish out the last inscribed phrases with just a tiny bit of mana left over. The doors shuddered before sliding into the walls, revealing a dust-caked staircase that led downward. No inlay was on the ground to provide direction, and the walls appeared to be much, much older. Thomas laughed and clapped his hands once before rubbing them together, ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve been waiting for five years to see what¡¯s down here.¡± Lyn sniffed the air and picked up a stench of rot that was distant. Extremely old, mildewy rot. She drew Cataclysm, willed it to the shield and short sword configuration ¨C to better accommodate the small space ¨C and held both at the ready. ¡°Something died down here. A long, long time ago.¡± Thomas frowned, ¡°That¡­doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± He reached into his pouch and pulled out several inscribed scrolls. ¡°But, better safe than sorry.¡± Vael and Gael both drew their weapons. ¡°We don¡¯t have much mana,¡± Vael said. ¡°We should hold off for now.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± Lyn replied as she began to descend, keeping an eye on the walls, ceiling, and floor for any indications of traps that Zack¡¯s Rogue core would alert her to. ¡°The door will shut in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Will we be trapped?¡± Vael asked. ¡°Probably not,¡± Thomas replied as he gestured to an inscription along the wall, ¡°That appears to open the door with little mana.¡± ¡°We should wait,¡± Gael stated bluntly. ¡°Just inside the cutoff for the doors. Wait for our mana to refill. Explore while empowered by spells.¡± Lyn nodded and relaxed her stance slightly, ¡°He makes a point, Thomas.¡± Thomas sighed and sat on the stairs, ¡°I¡¯ve waited five years, I suppose another hour or two won¡¯t hurt.¡±
Commander Sigurd was sitting in the bar, eating alone as usual. In the Valagonian military, recruits were required to stay in the barracks and eat the provided food ¨C effectively, training them to get used to travel rations. But once they had graduated and were a part of the military proper, they could go and utilize vouchers to purchase food and drink from establishments. Those establishments would then give the vouchers to their tax collector, who would provide a reprieve. This was one of the best bars in Cecilaria, the capital city of Valagonia. She had an excellent cup of white wine from Brol near the coast, and a very satisfying meal. She pored over the reports next to her, only looking up when she heard the trod of heavy footsteps coming her direction. Kory, the Berserker hero, sat down at the table. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked. He kicked his feet up on a chair to the side and crossed his arms behind his head, leaning back as he stared at her. ¡°I¡¯m taking some of the recruits,¡± he stated as he pulled a slip of paper from his chest pocket and tossed it over to her.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Sigurd ripped open the wax seal and saw the words penned by Princess Cecily. ¡°You get to take a whole regiment?¡± Kory chuckled and snapped his fingers for a server. He handed the man a voucher, ¡°Ale, the darkest, strongest you have. And a meal. Whatever¡¯s hot and tasty.¡± The servant bowed and left before Kory returned his attention to Sigurd, who was staring daggers into him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m taking the next set of recruits. Those are some of the most promising, she thought. This current group would be much better to give him. ¡°You won¡¯t take this group?¡± ¡°They barely got through the obstacle course. They¡¯re pissants.¡± Sigurd set the parchment down and plopped her elbows on the table, folding her fingers and staring over at Kory. ¡°Do you want Valagonia to win the war? Because taking good recruits away from the training-¡± He slammed his feet on the floor, ¡°No. Fuck that noise. I am going to take those recruits and turn them into the most vicious bastards you¡¯ve seen. A vanguard, charging headlong into Khrelardia¡¯s army, with myself at the front.¡± He leaned back as the server put a tankard in front of him and delivered a plate of food. ¡°There¡¯s no way to convince you?¡± ¡°None.¡± He eyed her as he picked up his knife and carved away a chunk of roast meat. ¡°I came here to tell you personally. So you wouldn¡¯t be blindsided.¡± ¡°Thoughtful,¡± she commented as she leaned back. ¡°Why do me the courtesy? You¡¯re already fucking me over with this decision.¡± He scarfed down a slab of meat and then belched loudly before picking up the tankard and draining it in one go. ¡°Ahh¡­It¡¯s because you cared. Back in that village on the outskirts of that duchy. The men under me wanted to kill off innocent people, but you got them to back down. I was about to kill them all¡­and I didn¡¯t have to. Those kids were kept safe.¡± He pushed away from the table and left several Gold Eagles on it. ¡°I wanted to thank you and say that I¡¯m sorry. But I have to take the best set of recruits we have coming up.¡± She sighed and nodded, ¡°I understand. You¡¯re welcome, by the way.¡± She lifted her glass of wine, ¡°Now, if you¡¯d be so kind to fuck off, I have a meal to finish and paperwork to fill out.¡± Kory chuckled and turned away, glancing back at her for a moment. ¡°Stay safe on the battlefield, Commander Sigurd.¡± He left the building, pushing his way past a small cluster of people to exit the main door. Sigurd swirled her wine before she took another sip.
The doors had shut behind them, and the four sat in the darkness; able to see because they were Duskari or in Thomas¡¯ case, body enhancement via Darksight Eyedrops. When Lyn¡¯s mana had recovered enough, she repeated her go-to internal spell to enhance her combat capabilities. The twins did the same, and Thomas re-used the spell that would split damage between the group. ¡°Ready?¡± Lyn asked. Everyone answered in the affirmative, and she took the lead as they descended the stairs. Each step she took raised a small puff of dust, and as they went deeper, the stairs switching back and forth as they went down, the stench of decay grew stronger. Lyn spotted no traps, but there was an odd, tingling sensation that tickled her spine and gave her goosebumps. ¡°Something is off,¡± she said as she stopped abruptly. ¡°What is it?¡± Gael asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­something just feels¡­wrong.¡± Thomas muttered a spell under his breath. As he stared ahead, his vision seemed unfocused. ¡°I sent out a divination sensor,¡± he muttered. ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything next to my body. Just hold tight and I¡¯ll tell you what I see.¡± Lyn gestured for the twins to flank her sides so that the trio filled the staircase. Lyn heard an odd, trickling noise. ¡°Do you hear that?¡± she asked. ¡°I do,¡± Vael replied. ¡°It sounds like water dripping a short distance.¡± Thomas took a deep breath, prompting Lyn to look back at him. His face was white as a sheet. ¡°What did you see?¡± she asked. ¡°There¡¯s¡­I don¡¯t know how to describe it.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like it before.¡± ¡°What. Was. It?¡± she asked again, emphasizing each word. ¡°A writhing mass of decaying flesh and matter that appears to be docile,¡± Thomas replied as if he was rattling off a memorized answer from a textbook. ¡°Sounds gross,¡± Gael said as he looked down the tunnel. Lyn continued her descent, and after traveling a hundred feet down from the surface, she saw what Thomas had mentioned. The stairs ended, and a short hallway extended, but blocking the hallway was a pulsating, throbbing membrane of flesh and ichor that stank to high heaven. There was more hallway behind the¡­thing, but Lyn didn¡¯t want to go anywhere near it. ¡°What do you think it is?¡± she asked. ¡°No clue,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°We can¡¯t get around it, and I¡¯m unsure what would happen if you struck it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find out,¡± Vael replied as she reached into her hip pouch and pulled out a smooth, round rock. Setting down her spear, she pulled out a length of leather and swung the sling rapidly before launching the stone into the fleshy mass. It quivered as the projectile impacted it. ¡°Hmm. No response.¡± Lyn took a few steps forward, and when she had closed to within five feet, the mass shifted in place and turned to her. An enormous, toothy maw made of bone shards was topped by dozens of eyes. The amalgamation let out a pained, wailing roar and lunged at her. She stepped back and raised her shield as a spiked, bone appendage lashed out towards her torso. ¡°It¡¯s hostile!¡± she shouted as she held her ground. The creature was seemingly mindless, continuing its wailing as it stabbed several spiked bones at her. She deflected them with the shield easily enough, and parried a few with the short sword, but there were enough coming her direction she had to focus solely on defense. Gael took up a position just behind and next to her, covering her left side and drawing some of the creature¡¯s ire as he poked forward with his spear, piercing the hide of the creature as a black, oozing, viscous and foul fluid spilled out from where he jabbed. Vael switched back to her spear and shield, joining Lyn on her right, and repeating the same actions as her brother. But one of the spiked bones lashed past her guard and pierced her armor and body enhanced skin. She let out a grunt of pain and backed off before she fell to her butt. Thomas knelt over her, ¡°Shit. Don¡¯t let it touch you! It causes necrosis!¡± He reached into a satchel, produced an inscribed scroll, and held it over the wound as he poured mana into it. The black lines that were crisscrossing her skin receded to the wound and a chunk of black goop spurted out before the skin patched over from the healing spell. Lyn cursed under her breath as the assault continued. She felt her mana slowly but steadily draining. ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t get tired!¡± she shouted over the din of combat. She stepped to her right as a bone-spear lanced through where she was just standing ¨C an enormous, ballistae bolt sized implement. She willed her weapon to switch to its spear form, and she picked up Vael¡¯s Titansteel shield as she poked past its defenses. The blue lava seared the flesh where it touched, and the substance melted and sloughed off the body. ¡°Lava doesn¡¯t work!¡± Gael raised his palm, ¡°En ethiel an le / thalion min / an aglaro / a blasto nan govadhren / a i thalion en-aear!¡± a geyser of water surged out from him and slammed into the creature, causing it to be pushed back slightly. ¡°Perfect!¡± Lyn shouted as she willed her armor to recede so that her clawed foot was touching the now-wet ground. ¡°Gael, retreat!¡± she shouted as she channeled mana into her foot. ¡°Rista uin nin / vi th?r en l¨²g n¨®rui / a guin vin barad ui / a rim hen n¨®rui / an garnethan a chaded.¡± Gael jumped back as blue and yellow lightning coursed out of Lyn¡¯s foot, racing along the pool of water and coursing through the fleshy creature. It shrieked in pain as it locked up, the body seizing up. Lyn took advantage of the opportunity, tossing the Titansteel shield behind her and willing the blade to transform to the great sword form. She dashed in and carved away at the creature¡¯s center of mass, slicing it in half vertically before she pulled the mana blade out. The mass of flesh wiggled and let out one final seeming scream of pain before it lost its cohesion and turned to ash. Lyn was panting from the exertion and peered to the hallway past the creature. Another pair of double doors was on the far end; but they bore no inscription. She glanced back to the group, ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± Vael nodded as Gael helped her up, ¡°I¡¯ll live,¡± she said, ¡°Thanks to the Knowledge hero.¡± Thomas put his hand to his chin and pondered for several moments. ¡°Why would this¡­thing be in between two doors, trapped down here? It was a living mass of some type, so it had to eat something to survive.¡± ¡°Maybe mana sustained it,¡± Lyn commented as she kicked aside some of the ashes. ¡°Just like the mana wraiths above.¡± Thomas shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like that before. It¡­an abomination is the only thing I can call it.¡± Lyn walked past the pile of ashes and approached the double door. She put her ear up to it and heard nothing past it. She tried the handle and found it to be unlocked. She pushed the door open and peered inside. The room was well-lit by a series of floating, glowing globules. The entire space was an empty, circular chamber a few hundred feet across. Pushing the door open the rest of the way, she approached an inscription on the ground, written in concentric circles that wound in on each other. This¡­oh, cool! ¡°Thomas, check this out!¡± The Knowledge hero came into the room and joined Lyn, with Vael and Gael standing a few feet back. ¡°This¡­oh, wow.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gael asked. ¡°A summoning inscription,¡± Lyn stated. ¡°I think we know what the mass of flesh was now, Thomas.¡± He nodded, ¡°The bodies of the Elenthians, unable to escape.¡± He pointed to the ceiling, ¡°Those mana wraiths were the ¡®echoes¡¯ of the Elenthians.¡± Then, he gestured to the inscription, ¡°This is how they left Ghomar.¡± Lyn knelt and touched the carved words in Elenthir. It¡¯s ingenious, she thought. The Elenthians left behind their bodies to become ethereal entities. The inscription had several functions from what she could discern. First, it would remove the soul or consciousness from a mana core, releasing it to be able to roam without constraint. Second, it would remove the mana core from the body, and send it to a prepared location that was partly in the world, and partly extradimensional space. A Dungeon. ¡°If I¡¯m reading this right,¡± Thomas said as he stood at the center and turned in a circle to read every verse, ¡°The Elenthians took on a shapeless form. Pure consciousness ¨C or soul if you prefer ¨C that enabled them to travel¡­anywhere. They could still be out there, exploring the stars, or might be right here with us. Undetectable even with spells.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I never comprehended this as a possibility.¡± Gael spoke, ¡°Could we use this?¡± Thomas laughed and shook his head, ¡°No. Their whole civilization had to have been here and channeled mana all at once. You¡¯d need¡­Pff¡­Every person on Ghomar?¡± he shook his head, ¡°This inscription is practically useless to us.¡± He looked over at Lyn, ¡°Although¡­you might be able to activate it. If you had all the hero cores.¡± Lyn frowned, ¡°But I am not going to kill heroes that are living for their cores. Well, except the ones I was planning on killing. Cecily, for sure. But I don¡¯t want to become an incorporeal spirit.¡± She paced around to a specific verse, ¡°I¡¯ve not seen this word before.¡± Thomas came over and looked at it, ¡°Ah, ¡®Varedh¡¯. that¡¯s the Elenthir word for ¡®extraction¡¯.¡± Gael walked over and knelt next to Lyn, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you make a spell that lets you pull out mana cores from people?¡± ¡°We already know how to do that,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°But¡­what if¡­¡± she looked up at Thomas, ¡°What if we replaced the mana core? If I had a dungeon core, for instance, I could switch them. Take any of our allied hero¡¯s mana cores and swap it out?¡± Thomas grinned, ¡°It would give them versatility like what Misty and I have, since they¡¯d be considered natives of Ghomar. And, when they died, they wouldn¡¯t be trapped waiting for release. The downsides are they would lose whatever unique capability came with it, such as my ability to retain knowledge of anything I¡¯ve read, seen, or heard. And, they would most likely not have Earth as an option.¡± Lyn stood up and helped Gael to his feet. ¡°Well, we have solved the mystery of where the Elenthians disappeared to.¡± Thomas nodded and dusted off his hands, ¡°They transcended their mortal coils and ascended to a higher state of being. No longer bound by physics or corporeal forms.¡± He chuckled, ¡°What an experience that would be.¡± Vael cleared her throat, ¡°So that¡¯s it? We came here for some books and an old room with nothing in it?¡± Thomas turned to her, ¡°Why? Disappointed at unraveling one of the mysteries that has lingered for all Ghomar¡¯s history?¡± ¡°A bit. I expected some type of treasure.¡± Lyn walked the perimeter of the room, tracing her hand along the walls. A small glimmer of light caught her attention, and looking at it, she saw a slight, blue hue around a small chip in the wall. Ah, the Rogue core indicating a trap. Why is a random wall trapped? She pulled Cataclysm and plunged the mana blade into the stone next to the trap. Channeling more mana into it, she saw the wall shake and shift before collapsing and revealing a walled-over tunnel. ¡°Maybe there is some treasure,¡± she said as everyone looked to the sudden crashing noise. Gael ran over and peered down the tunnel, ¡°Why would they seal this off?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll only know by exploring,¡± Lyn replied as she went down the tunnel. B2 – Chapter 13
James charged at the enormous snake, weaving between its lashing strikes as he stabbed at it with his sword. Once he got close enough to the main body of the creature, he planted the sword in its side and cast a spell. ¡°Anno nin i gwelu en-galad.¡± At the speed of light, he moved the whole length of the creature ¨C his blade ripping along the creature¡¯s body the whole time. He turned as it flailed and struck him. The blow sent him flying, and as he collapsed in a heap, he spotted the creature slowly regenerating. Fuck! He pushed himself up and jumped to the side as the serpent lashed out at him again. He chopped down vertically, cutting halfway through its whole neck. The creature reeled back, and that gave him a chance to recover. Placing his hand on his broken ribs, he wheezed out another spell. ¡°En ethiel an le / thalion min / leithio hain garan / a galad hain tr?w.¡± His body repaired from the power of the healing external spell, and he took a deep breath in as the creature continued to regenerate. How the fuck do I kill it? The monster weaved its head back and forth, as if appraising him with a newfound respect. He had already tried fire, poison, lightning, and light. Physical attacks weren¡¯t working, either. For the first time in a long time, he felt panic. I can¡¯t die here, he thought as images of his family flashed through his mind. That¡¯s it! He raised his hand and pointed it at the creature. ¡°Ithil aen / feanor or / towen san gilith or / tahl naid talethen / a valat ohor.¡± A water spell he had memorized, it drew all of the water-based liquid from a target, exsanguinating it if it was living. The serpent writhed as the blood within it was extracted, the corpse shriveling up to a husk as all moisture was pulled out of it. The substances congealed into a floating orb next to James, and he threw it aside. It splashed against the wall, and he took deep breaths as his mana slowly began to refill. I almost ran out, he thought. Not having another hero to work with made these dungeons quite the challenge. As the walls of the room returned and the passage to the reward chamber opened, he leaned his head back and sighed. How the hell did Lyn do all those dungeons on her own? She had claimed to have conquered twenty-two, last he recalled. Some were done in smaller groups of heroes, a handful with most of the then-living heroes¡­but she had completed at least ten on her own. The most common type of dungeons were combat-focused ones, so odds were she had to fight equal foes to what James had just fought. I don¡¯t even know if I could fight old Lyn, let alone this new, stronger one. He looked down at his palm and flexed his hand. But she doesn¡¯t have weird monster abilities like innate regeneration. She¡¯s still mortal. Of that, he was assured. His envoy who had gone with Zebed¡¯s trade delegation had described her in detail, and that envoy was capable of divination spells. ¡°She has a heart,¡± he had said. ¡°Along with every other organ that a person has. The armor and body enhancement will be no match for your holy blade.¡± The knowledge that she was mortal gave him hope. He needed to clear more dungeons. Two more were present in his kingdom¡¯s borders that his scouts had discovered. Standing up, he went down the hallway to claim his prize. A wooden box that revealed a mana core. He didn¡¯t listen to the lingering words of the Elenthian, and just consumed it. He did not need any further spell types to be effective in combat. What I need to do is practice rapid speech to cast what I do know faster and faster. He knew that Lyn could cast rapidly; she had shown that off as they made their way to the Demonic Dragon¡¯s fortress. She was basically rapping in Elenthir, which James knew he would have to be able to match to counter her spells with ones of his own. He went to the other item on the altar. Curious, he thought as he tried to make out the Elenthir label on the jar of powdery substance. Damn, I¡¯ve already used this type. He put the substance into his satchel anyways, and touched the altar as he reappeared in the cistern under Kor¡¯s Hold that led to the ocean. He made his way up to the surface and began walking back home. Who would have thought that a dungeon was right under our noses this whole time?
Maria went to the royal archive and approached one of the archivists. ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said softly. The elderly woman turned around and bowed slightly, ¡°Queen Maria. How may I be of assistance?¡± ¡°Is there a book that talks about the various heroes and their lives?¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes, we do have something. The Codex of the Statue. Give me a minute.¡± The woman left and vanished into the bookshelves, returning a few minutes later with a leather-bound tome that had pages in varying states of decay; from ancient to pristine. ¡°This is where the names of the heroes and their life¡¯s works are recorded. Think of it like a reference guide. We can pull more information on a specific individual if you require it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Maria took the book and headed back to her chambers. She was searching for an answer. Why James had become more obsessed. He has a good opportunity to rekindle old relationships and make strong allies¡­but this desire to stop ¡®evil¡¯ is preventing that. She arrived at her chambers and sat on one of the cushioned chairs, opening the book to the beginning.
The first heroes were hand-selected by Aelor before the deity distributed his power amongst them. They assaulted the Destroyer¡¯s citadel but perished in the attempt.
Maria knew that much already. The first heroes failed in trying to defeat the Destroyer. Their names were lost to history, as they had not accomplished anything major worth writing about. But then the statue appeared in what is now known as the duchy of Sonash, and with enough mana, new heroes would be chosen. Most groups of heroes attempted to fight the Destroyer after any span of months to twenty years¡­but none were recorded as having the same level of personality changes that she had been seeing in James recently.
The statue of Aelor began to draw new heroes from other worlds. The intent, it is theorized, was in the hopes that their unique perspective, upbringing, and background would grant a chance at victory.
More generations fought, she read, and the First Age persisted with new waves of heroes fighting and ultimately dying. But there were some interesting stand-out differences. Namely, a Revenant hero she had never heard of before.
Fel Ocer, the Revenant hero of the tenth cycle (the first group to be summoned from another world), was the last hero that remained alive after escaping the dread fortress. As a summoning could not occur until all twenty heroes were dead, he was pressured to give up his life. He refused and used his power and influence to create a fortress in The Teardrop Isles. It was here that the first instance of instability amongst a hero was recorded. It is theorized that his hero core warped his personality on a deeper level than seen in the nine prior cycles, due to the usual lack of a mana core in summoned individuals. He fell into madness, raising armies of the dead and staying on that island until he naturally expired from age.
She began feverishly flipping through the book. Summoned heroes from other worlds ¨C like her James. She found the entry she was looking for.
Kor Khreld, the Paragon hero of the sixth cycle, slew Raevan the Destroyer. He, the Oracle hero Sherel Dior, and the Berserker hero, Skir Trisk were the only three who survived the conflict. As the need for heroes had vanished, the trio went their separate ways and founded the kingdoms of Khrelardia, Shereld, and Trisk respectively. Peace reigned amongst the three rulers for some time. After five years passed, the three surviving heroes began to experience changes that drastically altered their kingdoms. Kor pursued justice to the point that he began an inquisition amongst the people, becoming a beloved tyrant who saw any injustice as a death sentence. His rule was righteous and terrifying, and when he died, his son took the throne. Sherel went mad from visions of the future, and died in her palace, leaving cryptic warnings and messages that were never deciphered. Skir indulged in battle to the point that he became unable to discern friend from foe. He fought his own castle guard and was an unkillable force of nature until he eventually collapsed from lack of sustenance. He was then quickly dispatched by his daughter.
Maria took a shaky, deep breath. Her hands were shaking as she set the book down. James¡¯ conversations with her and his vehement opposition to parlaying with this new Destroyer told her one thing¡­James was changing because of the hero core within him. Because of where he came from. There has to be a way to stop it. She was no mage, but she knew one. Taking the book, she rushed down the halls of the castle ¨C past the servants and house guard, with her own guard rushing to keep up in their heavier armor as she went up the stairs to the large tower where the archmage resided. The most learned spell user in Khrelardia. Knocking on the door, she was greeted by the wizened old man who had first summoned her beloved. ¡°Yes?¡± he asked. ¡°Is there a way to remove a mana core?¡± she asked as she pushed into the room. The man stood aside and gestured to the nearby table, ¡°It is theorized to be possible. There is a record of the Mage hero performing such a feat. Why do you ask?¡± She flipped the book open and pointed to the passage about Fel Ocer, ¡°Read this,¡± she said as she went past him and shut the door. The archmage sat down and read through the section she had shown him. She sat opposite him. ¡°Hmm¡­this is interesting. I did not know that heroes were changed by their unique mana cores.¡± He looked up at her, ¡°Why do you want to remove a mana core?¡±This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Maria flipped to the entry about Kor, ¡°The Paragon hero. This one was summoned from another world and went¡­mad.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± the elderly mage stood up, ¡°You seek to ensure our King does not experience the same fate. Well, I can reach out to the Mage hero, but your best chance would be to contact her directly and inquire.¡± ¡°How do I do that?¡± The man went to a desk, pulled out ink and parchment, and brought it back to the table. ¡°This is specially inscribed parchment. For emergencies only.¡± He winked at her, ¡°The Queen caring for her dear husband qualifies, I believe.¡± Maria shook her head, ¡°I know how to read, but my penmanship is horrible. Could you take dictation?¡± ¡°Of course, your highness.¡±
Stellas finished her task and sat back with satisfaction. ¡°Done,¡± she said softly to herself as she stretched and yawned. A full alphabet and pronunciation guide to the letters in Elenthir, along with translations to the three languages she knew. Thomas would handle the other translations, and then he would perform a transmutation spell of the highest complexity to mass replicate the completed primer. ¡°And now for the other project,¡± she muttered as she went to the door and left the study that connected to Thomas¡¯ room. Her room was next to his, and after going in and changing to more out-and-about clothes, she left and exited the fortress. Lynhold was bustling with activity. She saw Humans out and about ¨C more than before. Inquiring with one of the Duskari guarding the fortress proper, she learned of a recent group of Human settlers that came from Komorra and Rist, seeking refuge from Valagonia¡¯s crackdown on the revolts. She made her way to Trisha¡¯s healer academy and wound her way through the complex. She was taken aback at the cleanliness of the building. The floors were covered with silver. She asked a nearby healer, and the woman explained that they were the easiest surfaces to clean. The countertops were covered with the same material, as was the base of the walls where it met the floor. There were plenty of beds that were occupied by people of various races in differing states of injury. To her surprise, magical healing was not being performed immediately. Instead, she saw mundane practices being performed. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here,¡± Stellas heard in Triskol as she had stopped to watch a man having his broken leg fixed. Turning to the voice, she saw the Healer hero, and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you for seeing me, Lady Baxter.¡± ¡°Just Trisha. Thomas said you wanted to discuss a proposal?¡± She gestured for Stellas to follow her, and she did so, going to a large office on the upper floor. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s something of a personal matter. He said you would be the best equipped to help.¡± Trisha took a seat and gestured for Stellas to sit opposite her. Stellas did so, and Trisha leaned back. ¡°Well, do tell.¡± ¡°He wanted to see if you could acquire something he called ¡®saline¡¯.¡± ¡°We have plenty of that,¡± Trisha commented. ¡°I can provide it with ease.¡± Stellas nodded, ¡°He also wanted to ask if you would be willing to create a simple pamphlet with Elenthir verses for a variety of injuries that have enough restrictions built into them that the mana requirement is much lower than normal. We wish to include it in the Elenthir primer we are preparing.¡± Trisha nodded and made some notes on a sheet of parchment, ¡°I can do that. It will take some time, and having someone who is more fluent in Elenthir than I would be helpful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here,¡± Stellas stated. ¡°I was top of my class at Professor Misery¡¯s mage school, and I have been given a comprehensive education over the past month of travel by the Knowledge hero.¡± Trisha nodded, ¡°Let me do some rounds, and then we can get to it.¡± ¡°What are rounds?¡± Stellas asked as she stood to follow Trisha. ¡°It¡¯s a term from my world. It¡¯s when the highest-ranking physician ¨C healer ¨C goes to various patients, often accompanied by new healers, and provides diagnosis and instruction on the spot. Think of it like a live demonstration form of teaching.¡± ¡°I would be pleased to watch,¡± Stellas said with authentic enthusiasm.
The tunnel Lyn walked down was much, much older than the prior tunnel and chamber they had exited. The dust was caked inches deep upon the floor, and there was a stale scent of untouched, stagnant air. She walked forward cautiously and stopped the group as she saw the blue glow at several points along the passageway. ¡°Traps,¡± she muttered as she crouched down to scoot closer to one. ¡°How can you tell?¡± Vael asked. ¡°Rogue core,¡± Lyn replied as she blew away some of the dust, lifted a rough tile, and crushed the spring mechanism with her clawed grip. ¡°Let¡¯s speed this up. Caran aeren / o ael / eithil gilith / naid telir / a tasorn / or heledh hen.¡± A gust of wind blew out of Lyn¡¯s palm, coursing down the hallway before rushing back to her, picking up all the dust and debris, before condensing into a sphere in front of her. She set it down on the ground. With the floor no longer covered, the four could see the inlaid pattern of the rough stone. ¡°It looks like a river,¡± Gael commented. There were blue colored stones winding back and forth, surrounded by grey rock. Lyn chuckled, ¡°Just follow the river. It avoids every trap trigger.¡± She walked along the blue stones, careful to ensure she placed her feet perfectly. Glancing back, she saw the other three making decent progress, but had to reach out and catch Thomas as he almost slipped off one of the smaller stones. ¡°Watch your footing,¡± she stated plainly. ¡°You¡¯re the only one here who can heal.¡± Thomas wiped some sweat from his brow, ¡°Yeah, right. More focus on footwork. You know I¡¯m a bit of a klutz.¡± Lyn continued forward until she came upon a large double door. The door had no inscription but was split down the middle with a line of rock. On one half, there was a spot for a humanoid palm print with seven fingers, and on the other half, a palm-print for an elongated, dainty palm. ¡°Adhano nin ennas / nan hen / en-Duskari,¡± Lyn whispered as her draconic features were suppressed. She pressed her palm into the slot on the door, and it glowed brightly before sliding open with a rumbling noise. There was a slight, black film that looked like the entrance to a dungeon, and pushing her hand against it, she found the usual jelly-esque resistance before her hand passed through. ¡°What did you do?¡± Thomas asked as he peered over her shoulder. ¡°My body looks just like Raevan¡¯s did when I talked to her in the Destroyer core. I think this door could only be opened by her, or someone who looks exactly like her. Hell, Vael is the same size, so she could possibly do it also.¡± She looked at the other door, ¡°The statue of Aelor always had its hands hidden, right?¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Yes, we never saw that part of his features. The Elenthians had seven fingers, though.¡± ¡°Want to bet that he had seven fingers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a solid guess. That means, in all likelihood, that both deities would use whatever was in there. Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Lyn nodded and walked into the chamber. The entire room was a huge circle and glancing back she saw the other door for Aelor, still shut. In the center of the room was an enormous throne of black glass. As Lyn walked forward, she felt the Destroyer core pulsating within her, as if drawing her towards the seat. The inky blackness of the throne swirled within a housing of transparent obsidian that was intricately shaped and carved. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it,¡± Thomas said. ¡°We don¡¯t know what it will do. Best let me do a divination spell to check.¡± Lyn ignored him and touched the throne, feeling a jolt of energy rush through her body as the shifting spell ended and her draconic features re-emerged. The darkness within the throne surged around her talon, and it seemingly beckoned her to sit. Vael and Gael stood at the back of the chamber, but Thomas walked forward and put a hand on her shoulder, ¡°Just stop for a second!¡± She turned to Thomas and shook his hand off, ¡°It¡¯s obviously a throne made for me. Do you not see this?¡± she asked as she put her hand on the armrest and the black inkiness spread over and seemingly tugged at her. ¡°It¡¯s obviously supposed to be something I sit in.¡± ¡°To me it looks like you¡¯re just touching an arm rest.¡± Lyn blinked a few times before glancing back at the throne. She saw the shadows swirling within. ¡°No, it¡¯s filled with something.¡± She looked to the twins, ¡°Vael, Gael, what do you see?¡± ¡°Solid stone,¡± Vael stated. ¡°A single seat made from marble.¡± Gael looked at her with a shocked expression, ¡°Really? It looks like a giant carved chunk of wood to me.¡± Thomas sighed, ¡°Just let me do the damned divination spell, okay?¡± Lyn nodded and pulled her hand away. ¡°Fine. Do what you will.¡± Thomas held his hand out over the seat and incanted a verse, ¡°Dand le / i felais hen / a aniron le / danthar bain ned thir.¡± His eyes glazed over and the iris¡¯ were replaced with a pure, white color. He whispered aloud in Arinol, ¡°This throne¡­is the Throne of Raeloran¡­the seat of the singular deity who created the Elenthians¡­before splitting itself into Raevan and Aelor.¡± His eyes returned to normal, and he looked at Lyn with sheer excitement, switching to English. ¡°It¡¯s like an antenna you could plug yourself into. You could be sitting on this in the Valley of the Volcano, center of the continent, and reach anywhere on Ghomar with your spells.¡± He sighed and swapped back to Arinol, ¡°The downside is that the mana cost is still the same. And, you either need to have been there, or have an active divination sensor or similar effect to see what you wanted to interact with, spell-wise.¡± Holy shit¡­This is perfect. I just have to move it from here to Lynhold. She focused her mana and incanted a storage spell. A storage space appeared next to her, and she waved to the twins, ¡°Come over here and help me lift this.¡± The trio used the internal spell to bulk their muscle mass, and with some significant effort, lifted and moved it into the storage space. Lyn let it close. Thomas looked on with a smug expression, ¡°This is awesome. You¡¯ll be able to change things remotely, literally reshaping the world to your will with earth elementalism. You could make lakes with water elementalism! If you got flora as an external spell type, you could bring life to barren wastes. Not that Ghomar has those, but still! Fucking awesome.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Well, I think we should check the exterior of the room just in case there¡¯s something else hidden. Everyone spread out and search.¡± The four split up and scoured the room, but finding nothing, returned to the entryway. ¡°Nothing.¡± She looked at Thomas, ¡°Looks like we have finished unearthing the secrets of the Ruins of Elent. Is there anything else to do here?¡± Thomas shook his head, ¡°No. We have every item and scrap of knowledge, we have learned what happened to the Elenthians, and we found the name of the singular deity pre-split. Not to mention the throne the deity used to amplify its power.¡± He grinned, ¡°This has been more than I dreamed of finding. Thank you for prioritizing it.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lyn replied as she led the way back through the trapped hallway. ¡°Now, on to Trisk for a meeting with a king.¡± Exiting the tunnel, and going up the stairs, Lyn activated the inscription to allow entry to the main complex. The four continued out the front doors, and Thomas paused, looking back at the building with a sad expression. ¡°It¡¯s bittersweet. I spent so many years here, uncovering secrets. And now I¡¯m leaving it for the last time.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be the last time,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°We can always come back here.¡± Thomas shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me here. Hector is gone, and we have removed everything of value.¡± He turned to her with a sad smile, ¡°It was a good time in my life, but now it¡¯s time for a new chapter¡­I¡¯m not just Thomas, the Knowledge hero who ran off to find ancient secrets. I¡¯m the Scholar to the court of Lady Rivers.¡± He laughed a little, ¡°And, her most trusted advisor.¡± Vael laughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know about most trusted. She trusts my brother and I quite a bit, baring herself in her most vulnerable state.¡± Thomas shrugged, ¡°Fair point. So, Lyn¡­do we get to ride you again?¡± He smiled at the innuendo-laced question. Lyn flipped him off and stepped away from the others, ¡°En ethiel i thalion min nin / i beleg bregol en-ngurth / na garo nin rhaw / a adlethad ha na / i beleg nadhras sui ar Ghomar.¡± Her form shifted to the full dragon shape, and she lowered herself a bit so the others could mount up and get settled between her spines. Letting out a roar, she ascended into the skies, flying well above the storm until the air grew thin. She felt the mana draining but had gained enough height she could glide over the storm and out over the ocean ¨C to the kingdom of Trisk. B2 – Chapter 14
Misty heard a loud ¡®ding¡¯ noise and looked to a small plate that sat on her desk. Under the glass dome, a rolled up bit of parchment appeared. She took the dome off and unfurled the paper, reading the message. To the Mage hero, I¡¯m Maria, James¡¯ wife (dictation note: current Queen of Khrelardia). My husband has been acting in a way that seems unwise. He refuses to even attempt dialogue with this so-called Destroyer. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of them, since you are so powerful and, I would guess, have a good grasp on all the going-ons across Ghomar. I was doing some research on heroes, and I found a bit that is very concerning, and I wanted to see if you knew of any way to fix it. His hero core is changing his personality, and I am afraid that he may go the way that Kor Khreld did, where he becomes a¡­(benevolent) tyrant. Is there any way to remove his mana core without hurting him? Please, I don¡¯t want to lose my husband. Thank you for reading this. Aelor¡¯s blessings to you. Misty let out a deep sigh and set the paper down. ¡°Damnit.¡± Removing mana cores was easy enough; a complex spell that required the target to be incapacitated and unconscious. But aside from that? Easily doable. The hard part was she would need someone else who could utilize any spell type ¨C like Thomas ¨C who also had enough mana to pull off the spell. ¡°Simultaneously casting it,¡± she muttered. ¡°That¡¯s the only way to do it. Perfect synchronization of the removal and implantation.¡± Grabbing some ink and a slip of parchment, she scrawled out a response. To Queen Maria, There is a way. But I am no friend of James. If he really wants to give up his hero core, have him bring a dungeon core, and himself to the Valley of the Volcano. She paused and took a deep breath as she held the quill, trembling, over the parchment. She was already going to join Lyn, solely to have a more centrally located mage school that could then be the premier center of magical learning on Ghomar. If she wanted that new vision to come to fruition, she had to fully side with Lyn. She put quill to parchment once more. He will have to submit the kingdom of Khrelardia to Lady Rivers. Misty Misery, Mage hero Misty blew on the ink to dry it before setting it under the dome. She channeled mana into the plate and it vanished, sent back to the sender. The paper itself was inscribed, so they would not be able to communicate with her again. She looked around her chambers which were bare. The academy was packing up and preparing to be relocated. Misty planned on using an inscription that would only affect the structure itself; all the furniture, people, and the like had to be out of it. Placing her hands on the desk, she amplified her voice through the complex. ¡°One hour remains until we gather in front of the school. If you are still inside, you will be crushed. Get a move on!¡±
Maria paced around the room for several minutes, fretting over the message. ¡°Calm down,¡± the archmage said as he relaxed in his chair and grabbed a book from a desk. ¡°It could be days before we hear back. I¡¯ll have servants fetc-¡± The plate with the covered dome flashed white as a slip of parchment appeared. ¡°Well, we must have caught her at a good time.¡± He lifted the dome and handed the parchment to Maria. She opened it and read it. ¡°Oh¡­¡± she looked up at the archmage who stared at her expectantly. ¡°Thank you,¡± she muttered. She grabbed the book she had brought and left the room. Her guards flanked her as she left the tower and descended, pacing down the stairs as she contemplated what she would do. The best option would be to just have a calm conversation. Sit him down, show him proof- She made for the archive, and found the same archivist that she had previously spoken to. ¡°I want everything that tells me about Kor Khreld. Can you write up¡­I don¡¯t know¡­a summary? His life, accomplishments, but with a lot of focus on what happened after he beat Raevan?¡± ¡°Oh, I can do that.¡± Maria nodded, handed her the book, and went to her chambers. I¡¯ll wait until that is ready, she thought. Once I show him evidence that he¡¯s behaving this way because of his mana core¡­he¡¯ll agree to giving peace a chance. She didn¡¯t want war ¨C the mere thought of it terrified her. She wasn¡¯t just some lowly peasant girl scraping by on the city streets. She was a queen, with twin princes. All of them would be targets in a conflict. Most of all, she feared for her husband. I can¡¯t lose him to this madness brought on by no fault of his own.
Rashanna and her entourage were gifted mounts by Diplomat Naskowitz to facilitate their journey to Dornsk. They were a day out from their destination, and just starting to set up camp. She had her full retinue of escorts, and the cagey Shadestalker Bolvon who had avoided conversation with her. They had left Skir¡¯s Retreat a week prior, rushed out by the Diplomat as there was internal strife involving a coup attempt. Bolvon had told her what happened, and what he did, and whilst she did not feel comfortable with his nonchalant behavior towards death, she had to admit he had made a very smart move. Removing the crown prince who was against his father¡¯s plans for vassalization was a stroke of genius. And, according to Bolvon, there was no way to trace the act back to Rashanna¡¯s liege. The crown prince seemingly died during his coup attempt, during the tumult of combat. In fact, as she set up her bedroll and patted down the ground to ensure a nice, flat surface, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Bolvon had received some type of hidden message from Lyn regarding King Skir¡¯s hesitation towards his children and future grandchildren not inheriting the throne after him. She grabbed the emblem that Lady Rivers had given her and ran her fingers around the outside of the image. Flipping it over, she thumbed the inscription that she couldn¡¯t read and sighed. ¡°You sound sad,¡± a voice said from her left. She jumped slightly, ¡°Stop doing that Bolvon,¡± she reprimanded. ¡°You make me jump every time.¡± He sat down next to her, ¡°Sorry, habits.¡± He picked up a blade of grass and twisted it between his palms, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Rashanna finished setting up her bedroll before crossing her legs and facing Bolvon. ¡°Diplomat Naskowitz and I already hashed out the details. King Skir will become Lady Rivers¡¯ vassal. All that remains is for her to formally meet with him and make it official.¡± Bolvon nodded, ¡°I figured as much. You seemed pleased in those meetings with that Diplomat. I had no clue what you two were saying, but the body language led me to believe you had the upper hand in the conversation.¡± Rashanna smiled, ¡°One thing I learned in the merchant business ¨C you always hammer home your point when you have the upper hand. As soon as he verified my claims of the walls along The Rill and the changes to the mountains around the Valley of the Volcano, he knew that his kingdom could not stand against Lady Rivers¡¯ power if she chose to bring it to bear.¡± She stood up and made her way to the campfire, which some of the Duskari were cooking over. Bolvon walked with her and crossed his arms as he stared into the flickering flames, ¡°What of Vharthos, Raptol, and Fosk? They are technically not a part of Trisk.¡± She nodded and took an offered bowl of stew. Taking a seat on one of the stumps around the campfire, she blew on the food before taking a bite. ¡°Well,¡± she said in between bites. ¡°If Lady Rivers attends the meeting, I expect those three miniature kingdoms will be my next task.¡± Bolvon grabbed a bowl of stew and sat next to her, ¡°You believe she will have you stay up here?¡± Rashanna nodded, ¡°She indicated that she intends to allow Valagonia and Khrelardia go to war whilst reinforcing her own forces and securing Trisk. Once their war is underway, she will act on those two-thirds of the world.¡± She looked over at Bolvon who was just stirring his stew, staring down into the brown, chunky liquid. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I anticipate that she will have a new assignment for me soon enough,¡± he said softly. ¡°You will still have your guard here to protect you, but¡­well, I suppose I¡¯m restless, is all.¡± He leaned back as he let the stew sit in his lap. ¡°I am a skilled assassin. I should be used to take out the rulers of those two kingdoms, so that she can impose her will. Instead, I imagine I¡¯ll be tasked with staying with your entourage.¡± Rashanna reached a hand over and squeezed his shoulder. ¡°Just talk to her. Ask her if she can send you off to kill some people that deserve it.¡± Bolvon smirked and picked up his spoon, ¡°Who decides who deserves it?¡± ¡°I-¡± Rashanna paused as she saw all the Duskari looking up to the sky. ¡°What is it?¡± Bolvon stood up and grabbed her, pulling her behind the pack animals. ¡°Something flies above.¡± Rashanna looked up where he pointed, and felt terror fill her heart. An enormous, winged creature descended towards the camp, barely visible in the dwindling light of the two moons. And she heard a tremendous roar that shook her to her core. ¡°What¡­is it?¡± Bolvon smirked and stood up, ¡°I do believe that is our goddess.¡± The other Duskari looked at ease, also, as the black dragon descended to the campsite. The horses and pack animals threatened to pull up their tethers, but the Duskari were quick to hold the ropes tight. The dragon was easily the size of a large building, and mounted on the back were three figures. Rashanna couldn¡¯t make them out in the darkness, but the shape of the dragon shrank away, and Lyn Rivers walked into the edge of the firelight, accompanied by her bodyguards and a human she didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make camp nice and proper for Lady Rivers!¡± Vael shouted as the Duskari began setting to make the campsite cleaner and more spacious. Bolvon walked forward and knelt in front of Lady Rivers, ¡°My goddess, we are blessed by your appearance.¡± She nodded and sat at the edge of the campfire. ¡°I spied Rashanna from up high. Where is she?¡± Okay, be brave. You did your job. Rashanna took a deep breath and came out from her hiding place, approaching the firelight and curtsying, ¡°My Lady.¡± ¡°Report.¡± Rashanna nodded and forced herself into her merchant-mode. ¡°They have agreed to all demands. All that remains is the formal acceptance.¡± She nodded and grabbed a bowl of stew, ¡°What¡¯s the timeline look like?¡± ¡°The meeting is in four days¡¯ time, and we are due to arrive tomorrow.¡± Lady Rivers nodded and put her hand to the ground. She whispered something that Rashanna couldn¡¯t make out, and a surge of energy went down her palm and into the ground. Thirty feet away, a walled structure appeared. ¡°There¡¯s a caravanserai. Eat up, then move everyone and everything inside.¡± She stood up and took her bowl to the walled structure. There were more flashes of blue light, and Rashanna saw the tops of buildings appear inside. Bolvon hugged and gave a kiss to the male Duskari bodyguard accompanying Lady Rivers. ¡°Hey honey. Did you stay safe?¡± The bodyguard nodded and picked up the slimmer man, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all fine. And we learned a whole lot of stuff.¡± The two chatted with each other, the Shadowstalker sitting on the bodyguard¡¯s lap. That¡¯s cute, Rashanna thought as the human grabbed a bowl of stew and sat nearby. She looked at him and dipped her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met. I¡¯m Rashanna, Lady Rivers¡¯ Diplomat.¡± ¡°Thomas, Knowledge hero and court Scholar.¡± He looked at her and his eyes seemed to bore into her. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Duskari, which is surprising. Why did Lady Rivers entrust you with being her Diplomat?¡± ¡°I speak every language on Ghomar,¡± Rashanna replied confidently. ¡°And I was a skilled merchant.¡± He nodded, ¡°Then I hope you sold the idea of submitting to an empire to King Skir.¡± Rashanna smiled, ¡°Oh yes. I think Lady Rivers¡¯ will be quite pleased.¡±
Lyn traveled with the Duskari escort and her companions. After discussing at length with Rashanna, she knew that Chancellor Vehenna had done her work extremely well. She chose the perfect woman for the job; she thought as she really appreciated the work her Diplomat had done. She had been able to ensure that all of Lyn¡¯s demands were met, and the vassalization was all but a guarantee. Just the formality of the ceremony. Then, Skir will bend the knee. She had already discussed Rashanna¡¯s next goal as well ¨C she was to go to each of the miniature kingdoms within Trisk¡¯s borders; Raptol, Fosk, and Vharthos, to ensure they bent the knee as well. The Diplomat was quite happy with the task.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. As Lyn walked alongside the mounts ¨C Bolvon rode up next to her. ¡°My goddess¡­ a moment if I may.¡± ¡°Of course, Shadowstalker,¡± Lyn replied as she took in a deep breath of the clear air. ¡°I feel that my skills are not being used to their fullest potential.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Lyn replied as she looked into his eyes. ¡°I have plans for your talents.¡± He leaned down from his horse, ¡°Whom shall I be going after?¡± ¡°You will be in the Valley of the Volcano. I want you to try and infiltrate from every conceivable angle, trying to find any weaknesses in our defenses. Your task will be to prepare us for a hostile force, by finding those flaws.¡± ¡°Of course, my goddess.¡± He gestured to Gael, ¡°May I request to do such a task in intervals, so I may spend time with my beloved?¡± Lyn smiled, ¡°Of course. There will be some time before I have need of your more¡­volatile talents. I will need you to improve your mana core, and I plan on outfitting you with a variety of inscribed items.¡± Bolvon smiled, ¡°I thank you for entrusting me to such an extent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ll need them. Once Trisk is fully in the fold, along with the race-specific kingdoms within its borders¡­and we have ensured the Valley of the Volcano is well defended¡­you will have a difficult target laid out before you.¡± Bolvon smirked, ¡°I await the day I serve your will with my blades.¡±
The entourage arrived at Dornsk late in the evening. It was a medium-sized city that sat in the middle of Trisk¡¯s farming lands. At one time, it was the capital of the region, before King Skir the first created Skir¡¯s Retreat and moved the capital there. The large fortification that loomed above the town was imposing, a monument to a simpler era of architecture. Gael led Lyn¡¯s group who traveled without cloaks. The Humans, Vharthons, and Foskor who populated the city had apparently been informed of the Duskari visitors, and the entourage was shown respect. Vael rode alongside Gael, and she had a banner in the crux of her stirrup. A black banner with a blue flame outlining the trio of triangles that intersected and forked off of each other. The symbol of the new empire. ¡°What will we call it?¡± Gael had asked the night prior as Lyn was using a transmutation external spell to craft the banner from some spare overclothes. ¡°The Eternal Empire,¡± she had replied with a smirk. ¡°Since it will go on for eternity as I helm us to prosperity.¡± Gael eyed the citizens they passed with a judging eye, trying to discern any ill-will amongst them. All he was able to gather was that they were afraid. That made sense to him, as the Duskari were thought of as fanatical servants to the Demonic Dragon, who sought the destruction of the world. Someone will have a lot of work to do, trying to change people¡¯s minds, he thought. The castle welcomed them, and a steward who was sent ahead by King Skir ensured that Lyn and her cohort were provided chambers within the stronghold. Gael and Bolvon were in a room adjoining Lyn¡¯s, and Vael was across the hall with Rashanna. After getting settled in, Lyn looked at the two men with a mischievous expression, ¡°You both may do what you wish this evening. I¡¯m going to be up late, inscribing some items.¡± As soon as he heard that, Bolvon dragged Gael back into their chamber and engaged the bodyguard in a passionate embrace. Gael returned the amorous display, and soon the two were tumbling into the bed, heaving with passion. Hours passed, and Gael ran his hand through Bolvon¡¯s hair as the slighter man rested his head on his chest. ¡°I heard you talking with Lyn earlier,¡± Gael gently said. ¡°Mhmm. I¡¯ll be around home more often.¡± ¡°Did she tell you about her plans for the fortress?¡± ¡°Mhmm. She¡¯s going to be moving her throne room to the actual throne room in the fortress, and the Conclave interior is going to be for her chambers, council¡­our quarters,¡± he said the last with a grin as he nuzzled into Gael¡¯s chest. ¡°Right¡­did you hear her plans for the expansion to her chambers? That she¡¯s going to put our room next to hers with a hidden entrance?¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re okay with that?¡± ¡°Well, you are her bodyguard. Makes sense she wants you close by.¡± He sat up and looked at Gael, ¡°I don¡¯t mind her calling on your services now and again, but it¡¯s reassuring that she trusts us both so much.¡± Gael nodded, ¡°Yes¡­it is.¡±
The castle loomed up ahead. King Skir the twenty-fifth was not a nervous man by nature. But the changes he saw wrought upon the castle exterior were startling, to say the least. Enormous towers ascended skyward, and several buttresses which allowed for travel from the central citadel to the walls surrounding the city had been added onto the structure. There was an enormous moat surrounding the walls, with a large drawbridge. ¡°Who authorized these changes?¡± His Seneschal asked one of the courtiers. ¡°Not my department,¡± The courtier replied as he looked up with awe at the structure that soared skyward. ¡°But it is marvelous. An exemplary defensive fortification, wouldn¡¯t you agree, sire?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± King Skir said, his deep, bass voice seemingly shaking the surrounding air. He rolled back his shoulders and looked at one of the guards bearing the kingdom¡¯s colors at the drawbridge, ¡°You, soldier. Tell your king what happened?¡± The soldier knelt and bowed his head, ¡°My Lord, the Lady Rivers arrived with her entourage of Duskari yesterday.¡± He reached into a pouch and pulled out a slip of paper, ¡°From her own hand, my liege.¡± Skir dismounted and walked over to the man, snatching the paper out of his hand and unfurling it to find a well-written letter in perfect, courtly Triskol. To King Skir and his representatives, I, Lyn Rivers, empress of The Eternal Empire, found the fortifications for my temporary lodging lacking. I utilized spells to reinforce the structure and add additional defensive fortifications. I will revert these changes, should you desire, upon my departure. But, should you choose to keep them, consider it a gift. I look forward to our meeting. He handed the slip of paper to his Seneschal, who read it and went pale. ¡°She¡­did all of this in a day?¡± King Skir felt a twist of emotions within him. Anxiety at meeting such a powerful figure who could change a whole city in under a day, relief that she had sought him to bend the knee rather than conquering him, and trepidation for his impending meeting with the woman. Going back to his horse, he clambered atop the mount and rode into the city. The people showed him appropriate deference, and he went into the castle proper. Dismounting, he was joined by his guards and retinue as they went to the Eastern wing. A Vharthon woman was standing in the main hall, where the passages to the other wings were located. She curtsied, ¡°King Skir, twenty-fifth of his name,¡± she said in Triskol. ¡°My name is Rashanna Selenya, Diplomat of Lady Rivers. On behalf of Lady Rivers, I thank you for the hospitality of providing Dornsk as the safe haven for our formal engagement.¡± She stood up and smiled, ¡°I trust the gate guard advised you of the reasoning behind Lady Rivers¡¯ enhancements?¡± ¡°The King-¡± his Seneschal began to answer for him, but Skir cut him off. ¡°Yes. Please convey my thanks to Lady Rivers for her generous changes to my lands. I look forward to our meeting on the morrow.¡± Rashanna nodded and reached into her pocket. She produced a sheet of paper and handed it to the Seneschal, ¡°My Lady has offered to create an inscribed item at your behest, as an additional gift. She will present it at the formal meeting tomorrow.¡± King Skir smiled, ¡°Ah, well, I would appreciate a bracelet that could protect me from poisons.¡± Rashanna curtsied again, ¡°I will pass the request along to Lady Rivers. Until we meet tomorrow.¡± She left down the corridor to the Western wing. ¡°She is already buttering you up,¡± his Chancellor commented with a wry grin. ¡°This Lady Rivers must be desperate to secure her Northern border.¡± King Skir looked at the man, ¡°Or, more likely, she is planning on imbuing such an item with a means to control my mind.¡± He looked to his court mage, a Vharthon man with eight tails ¨C one of the most powerful magi he could acquire for his court. ¡°Ensure you check it over thoroughly after I receive it.¡± The man nodded, and King Skir led his group to the wing. The evening passed uneventfully, and the next morning the King rose with the sun and made his way outside with four of his crown guard, planning his morning exercise. He was dressed in light clothing and had his blade along his hip. Outside, in the courtyard of the keep, he saw a sight that he was shocked and in awe of, rooting him to the spot. A Duskari woman who was heavily muscled, wearing very revealing metal armor, fought against ten Duskari men and women dressed in scale mail. The woman was wielding two enormous practice swords with grace and ease, fighting against the group in a practice bout. She danced with a grace that belied the weight of the weaponry that danced in her hands as she twirled and struck at the defenses of the surrounding combatants. But more than that, what stood out most to King Skir, was the horns atop her head, the clawed hands and feet, and the black scales. In that moment, he knew that he was looking upon the Destroyer. Empress Lyn Rivers, the woman who sought to conquer the world. And what a woman she was. King Skir was a happily married man. But he had an appreciation for beauty; and even though she was Duskari¡­she was gorgeous. The woman must have noticed him staring, as she signaled to the warriors around her to stop the practice bout. They were all panting with exertion, and yet the empress appeared to have barely broken a sweat. She walked over to King Skir and tipped her head slightly in a nod of respect, ¡°I apologize that our first meeting is so informal,¡± she said, her entrancing, lilting voice speaking perfectly the language of King Skir¡¯s birth. He smiled and held out a hand, ¡°You must be this Lady Rivers I have heard so much about.¡± She planted the practice blades in the ground and gripped his forearm, ¡°And you are the mighty King Skir the twenty-fifth of his name. Ruler of Trisk and guardian of the lesser kingdoms of Raptol, Fosk, and Vharthos.¡± He looked down at her arm and saw the sheer mass of muscle, feeling the grip she exerted. Not hostile in the squeeze, but firm and resolute. He smiled, ¡°Yes, those are my titles.¡± They released and he gestured to her guard that were training alongside her moments before, ¡°It appears as if you are quite the skilled combatant, in addition to being a skilled user of spells.¡± She nodded and crossed her arms, ¡°I am. Are you interested in a bout? I see you¡¯re dressed for exercise.¡± He chuckled and shook his head, ¡°I believe one of your skill, who can hold off ten trained warriors at once, would overwhelm me.¡± ¡°Then perhaps a simple walk is more your preference?¡± ¡°I would enjoy a stroll about the city. If you wish to accompany me, then by all means.¡± The woman in front of him shrank slightly ¨C her muscles contracting as she became petite, and the armor that was barely girding her figure seemingly grew along her skin to fully encase her body, save for the head. ¡°I would be delighted.¡± She turned to the Duskari and shouted a command in Arinol, ¡°Vael, Gael, escort us.¡± She turned back to him and swapped to Triskol, ¡°Shall we?¡± she extended her elbow. King Skir did the gentlemanly thing and interlaced his arm with hers as they walked out of the central castle complex and entered the town; her Duskari guards in front of them, and his four guards behind. ¡°I trust your travel was safe and secure?¡± ¡°When one can turn into a dragon and fly across the land, they always travel in safety.¡± This took the King aback, and he was struck dumb for a moment before quickly recovering his wits. ¡°I have never experienced flight before. What an incredible experience it must be.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind taking you up for a ride if you wish,¡± she said. ¡°Later this evening after the festivities. Flying at night is much more thrilling than during the day. You feel as if you can touch the stars themselves.¡± ¡°I would be thrilled to accept,¡± he replied. ¡°If I may be so bold to inquire, why are you only seeking my vassalization and not that of Khrelardia or Valagonia?¡± ¡°Those are ruled by heroes,¡± she stated as she fixed her eyes forward. He couldn¡¯t read her expression, but the slight tension in her face told him that the Destroyer he now held by the arm had some grudge against heroes. ¡°James Marshall, the Paragon, and Cecily Valagonia, the Ruler.¡± ¡°You speak as if you know them.¡± ¡°They did kill me,¡± she stated. ¡°But I returned. I will bring them ruin.¡± This last statement sent a chill through King Skir. He could feel the hatred that intertwined between the words, knowing that she would keep to her word. And, that the Destroyer did indeed die, but came back. ¡°That explains the ten-year absence,¡± he said softly. ¡°My condolences for your demise.¡± ¡°I appreciate it,¡± she said as her tone softened. She reached her hand to her side, and seemingly drew a bracelet from thin air, ¡°A gift. You requested an inscribed bracelet that would protect you from poison. Sadly, protection in and of itself is rather pointless, as you would protect yourself after learning you had been subjected to it.¡± She handed it to him and he held up the iron band in front of his eyes, looking at the Elenthir verses that he did not know the meaning of. ¡°Instead, I have inscribed simple healing spells that will cleanse your body of poison, disease, and other physical maladies. This includes injuries.¡± She smiled, ¡°I am unsure of the amount of mana you have within, and thus I had to also ensure that there was a limiter to make certain any person could use it. The limiter is that you must activate the item within a ten-minute time frame. It cannot reverse effects that happened in a longer time before then.¡± ¡°My thanks, Lady Rivers. I regret to say I have no equivalent gift for you.¡± ¡°This walk and your company is enough, King Skir.¡±
The night came and Lyn went through all the decorum that was insisted upon by Thomas. He had scripted the entire affair, pulling from various stories he had read, and his own experiences which were cemented in his mind. First was dinner, which was an excellent feast with many, many delicious items. After, there was a formal signing of agreements. To her delight, Lyn discovered that Rashanna had negotiated for every single change that she required. King Skir was more than happy to agree, with the only stipulation being that his grandchild would inherit the throne after his time had passed, before it would then revert to her meritocracy-based system. Then came the final moment. She stood up and King Skir knelt before her. ¡°I, King Skir the twenty-fifth of my name, do swear fealty to Empress Lyn Rivers, of The Eternal Empire. May it last until the end of everything.¡± She drew Cataclysm and channeled her mana into the blade, willing only the earth elementalism subtype of metal to course down the blade, so it appeared as a regular blade. She tapped it to his shoulders before dismissing the blade and socketing it into her armor once more. ¡°Rise, King Skir of Trisk, first vassal-king, and rule your kingdom with my blessing, keeping to the codes and treatises we have signed.¡± He stood, and she went to her side of the table where, to King Skir¡¯s eyes, a prominent white throne sat. She had spent the evening sitting in that chair, and it stood out to him in this moment as he saw a hue of blue light limning the seat. ¡°Empress Rivers, you are glowing.¡± She smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes. I am fortifying Trisk. Please, a moment for me to concentrate.¡± She closed her eyes, and the blue light turned into an aura of flame that surrounded her. No heat emanated from her, but King Skir looked at his court mage and saw his eyes go wide in shock. A few minutes passed as everyone paused their conversation to look at the incredible display. The flames died down, and she sagged slightly in her chair, opening her eyes. ¡°I have erected a wall along the Flontar River, just as I had done with The Rill. Additionally, every twenty-five miles along the coast of Trisk, I have erected stone fortifications with gated quays. Lastly, on the coast off Skir¡¯s Retreat, I have raised a large cove to enable the erection of mighty shipyards.¡± King Skir was in shock, ¡°Thank you,¡± he muttered, just barely able to remember decorum at the sudden notification that his kingdom, which he had not been fortifying as he saw no need, was suddenly the most defensive kingdom of the three greater ones. She clapped her hands, and Rashanna stood up, walked over to the wall, and with the assistance of two Duskari, brought over a chest, setting it down next to King Skir. ¡°I reward those who serve, and whilst I do not anticipate you being attacked by those that I will most assuredly come into conflict with, I would be remiss in not preparing you and your council.¡± Rashanna opened the chest, and King Skir saw hundreds of metal rings with inscriptions. He waved over his court mage, who walked over and grabbed one of the metal bands, inspecting it. The mage¡¯s eyes went wide, and he leaned into King Skir¡¯s ear, ¡°These rings are just like your bracelet, sire. However, they are more limited, and can only revert injury, disease, or poison within five minutes of it occurring or being contracted.¡± King Skir stood up and bowed deeply, ¡°You honor me, Empress Rivers.¡± ¡°Oh, that is not all, I assure you.¡± She snapped her fingers, and the male bodyguard that had joined them on the walk earlier in the morning walked up and presented a hand-mirror made of silver, with Elenthir inscriptions upon the back and around the exterior, wrapped in a silk cloth. ¡°This mirror will allow you to communicate with me directly, and it will shake when I seek to speak to you.¡± She reached into empty air next to her and produced a golden version of what he now held in his hand, ¡°I ask that you keep this with you at all times, so that, if need be, I can communicate rapidly with you. My Chancellor also has one for less immediate matters that do not require my direct intervention.¡± King Skir handed it to his court mage, who checked it over before nodding and handing it back. He found that a small chain dangled from the mirror, and that it could easily be fastened to his belt. ¡°I am gracious that you have chosen to gift me with these wonderous items, my Lady.¡± She stood up and the throne vanished from behind her. ¡°I believe you had wanted to experience flight? Do any others in your entourage wish to try it?¡± King Skir smiled and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll let them decide for themselves, but the privilege of riding a dragon is something I cannot pass up.¡± B2 – Chapter 15
Lyn slept well that night. Everything is going perfectly according to plan, she thought. King Skir and his courtiers had all accepted her offered flight ¨C save for the court mage who begged off saying he was afraid of heights. The flight had cemented the trustworthiness of King Skir in her mind; as he had to have known that she could have killed him with ease by just unshifting, letting them fall. Now Trisk is secured. We¡¯ll head back to Lynhold, and I¡¯ll set up the throne. Council meeting, and then once everyone is working on their tasks, I use the throne to fortify everything. She laid back in bed and smiled, Plus, I can make imbued items now. She had plans for that. While she may have no access to certain external spell types, the Artificer core gave her a bit of a workaround. There was a knock on her chamber door, and she got up and checked the small slot. Thomas waved at her, ¡°May I come in?¡± he asked in English. She opened the door, and he came inside the room, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she asked. ¡°I wanted you to open up that storage space with the books.¡± She nodded and pictured the intended extradimensional space, ¡°Edro nin haden.¡± The space opened, and Thomas reached inside, grabbing the wooden spheres before pulling back. There were ten in total. ¡°What are those?¡± she asked. Thomas set them down reverently on the bed. ¡°They are dungeon cores.¡± He looked up at her, ¡°I found them in the Ruins of Elent, but since I had no need of them for external spell access, I kept them. Carving the wooden containers was a nice reprieve from books when I needed it.¡± He grabbed one, twisted it, and separated the two halves. A small, grey sphere pulsated with a soft light. Lyn crossed her arms and leaned against the bed post, ¡°Okay, and you¡¯re showing me this now, why?¡± ¡°Because I have a plan,¡± he said as he re-sealed the object. ¡°I want to swap out my hero core with one of these. I won¡¯t have as much mana, and I¡¯ll lose my photographic memory.¡± He grinned, ¡°But I already had that before we were summoned. So, it¡¯s not really a loss. And I can get more mana by exercising my core like your troops are doing as part of their training.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°That makes sense. But why?¡± Thomas looked at her and smiled, ¡°I told you that prophecy. ¡®Until all are combined¡¯ is what the final line was. I think that you are meant to gather all the hero cores.¡± He gestured to the wooden spheres, ¡°There¡¯s enough here for all the heroes at Lynhold, with some spares in case you convince James, Kory, or Cecily to give up their hero cores.¡± ¡°And then I just have to clear dungeons to call the remaining hero cores from their roaming.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Thomas said. He set all but one of the spheres back into the still-open storage space. ¡°I wanted to try it, if you¡¯re up to it.¡± He held up a slip of paper, ¡°It will require you using the spell to extract my mana core, and having it synchronize perfectly with my consumption of the mana core.¡± Lyn frowned, ¡°You¡¯re smart, but not wise,¡± she commented. ¡°Why not just give me thirty minutes, and I¡¯ll do an inscribed item that does both effects simultaneously? We know the hero core will not go flying off to the statue of Aelor, and I can even make, I don¡¯t know, a containment chamber to keep it in place.¡± Thomas went red and sheepishly nodded, ¡°I¡­you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not the best thinker.¡± Lyn smiled and went to a pile of scrap metal she had brought to her from the smithy. She found a clump of melted-together slag and focused on it. ¡°Lova nin umain / ei lav a aniron.¡± The substance warped and changed shape until she had a slightly phallic looking object in her hands ¨C a metal tube with two spherical chambers on one end, and an opening on the far end. She focused her intent, and two small hinges appeared on the spherical chambers, and shifted color as one turned to brass, and the other to steel. ¡°Now to inscribe it. Did you have any thoughts on the particulars for the spell?¡± Thomas pulled a slip of paper from his pocket, ¡°I¡¯ve been working on it the past few days.¡± She nodded and grabbed a black adamantine sliver she had transmuted from her armor. A tiny bit that ultimately did not compromise the armor in any way, but the sharpened bit of metal would let her carve into any other solid substance with ease ¨C save for adamantine. She carved the verses with precision into the spherical container ends, and the tube section, pouring mana into the inscriptions as she did so. It took all her mana, and about half of the amount stored in her amulet, but she crafted the item within twenty minutes. ¡°Done,¡± she said as she held it up. ¡°It looks like a dick minus the tip,¡± Thomas said as he stifled a giggle. ¡°Grow up,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°Place the dungeon core in the brass sphere.¡± She held the device up, and Thomas did as he was told, placing the dungeon core inside of the container. She shut the lid, and pointed to the bed, ¡°Lie down.¡± He went to the bed and did so, ¡°I trust you Lyn,¡± he said. ¡°I want you to know, if something fucks up, that you¡¯ve been a good friend since you came back to us. And I truly am sorry for helping erase memory of you from the past.¡± ¡°Apology accepted. But humor me before we do this ¨C gotta let my mana refill anyways ¨C why are you okay with giving up the Knowledge core?¡± ¡°It just makes sense. I don¡¯t intend on going back to Earth, and if my theory is correct ¨C which I won¡¯t know unless this works and I die ¨C then this will just slightly lessen my current power.¡± He smiled, ¡°And I intend on getting that amount of mana back since I¡¯ll have plenty of time while working in Lynhold for The Eternal Empire. Mana exercises are going to be part of my daily routine going forward. Who knows? Maybe one day I¡¯ll have enough mana to use that inscription at the Ruins of Elent.¡± Lyn sat on the edge of the bed and gently held Thomas¡¯ hand with her claw. ¡°You¡¯re going to make another clone, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh yeah. I¡¯ll implant it with a dungeon core, since I don¡¯t know if my mana core will seek me out like the Knowledge hero core did.¡± He grinned, ¡°The same with Stellas. She is a bright one and will be invaluable serving your interests.¡± ¡°Are you attracted to her?¡± Thomas shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve¡­I¡¯ve only ever been physically intimate with one person.¡± He met her gaze, ¡°You. You were my first and last.¡± ¡°By choice?¡± ¡°No. I mean, don¡¯t get me wrong. I liked sleeping with you ¨C it was fun as an activity. But I¡¯m aromantic. I wouldn¡¯t mind sleeping around a bit, but it is just so tedious.¡± Lyn laughed lightly, ¡°Yeah, it can be a physically draining activity.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your mana feeling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s refilled a good amount. Enough for this inscription.¡± She took a deep breath and grabbed the device. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Ready as I¡¯ll ever be,¡± Thomas said as he pulled off his shirt. Lyn placed the tube over his chest and channeled her mana into the device. The inscription lit up with blue flames and Thomas¡¯ eyes rolled into the back of his head as his mouth opened in a silent scream of pain. Lyn didn¡¯t let up, pouring mana into the device as steam rose from Thomas¡¯ torso. She felt the ¡®thunk¡¯ of something being sucked into the chamber, and Thomas¡¯ eyes opened wide. ¡°You alive?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡­¡± He coughed lightly, ¡°I feel hot.¡± Lyn held her hand over him, ¡°Enni ethilen vith / han aniron ringi i arad.¡± An icy-cool mist sprayed from her hand and went over his body, and the redness vanished rapidly as he pulled on his shirt. ¡°I think it worked,¡± he said, sitting up. Closing his eyes, he seemed to focus intently. ¡°My mana reservoir is less than before.¡± Lyn popped open the spherical container and saw what looked like a crumpled-up piece of paper. Reaching down, she grabbed it and held it up. ¡°Is this it?¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Yup.¡± He smiled broadly, ¡°Mission accomplished! We have a device for the safe extraction of hero cores!¡± He rubbed his chin, ¡°You could also use it to give dungeon cores to anyone, even if they didn¡¯t clear a dungeon. It would be an easy way to empower certain individuals.¡± Lyn pushed the mana core into her mana channel and felt the weird sensation of crumpled up paper pushing into her body. It was dropped into the inferno of her Destroyer core, and instantly submitted to the much stronger mana core. She felt a surge of energy through her and felt slightly woozy as she saw her entire life flash through her mind. Every single event, every detail, everything she had ever read, seen, heard or otherwise experienced. ¡°Holy fuck,¡± she whispered as she reeled from it. The darker memories were there, but seemingly ¡®hidden¡¯ within their opaque vessels. Still repressed by the Destroyer core. Thank fuck for that. She wasn¡¯t sure that she could perfectly relive the trauma of her youth without coming out scarred. ¡°It¡¯s a lot at once,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°What did you eat for breakfast on February tenth before we were summoned?¡± ¡°I had a banana that Misty gave me, and then Trisha gave me a breakfast bar.¡± Lyn shook her head, ¡°Holy shit.¡± Thomas chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s cool, isn¡¯t it?¡± He pointed at his temple, ¡°Now, you¡¯re like me. Eidetic memory.¡± He rubbed his chin, ¡°But thankfully the cutoff is the age of reason, so around four or five years old. You don¡¯t have knowledge of your diaper days.¡± ¡°Thank fuck for that,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°Does the Knowledge core give any new spell types?¡± He smiled and nodded slightly, ¡°You should have every spell type available now, just like Misty and I did. Plus, the perfect Elenthir knowledge ¨C but I mean you were pretty damned learned in that department already.¡± Lyn held out her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s try illusion then. Neledh an illuin imlad / d?n brann henion / na anim.¡± She felt the mana pool in her palm and then the spell fizzled, the mana returning to her core. ¡°Nope, not illusion.¡±The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Thomas frowned, ¡°Weird. Maybe the Destroyer core overrides the ¡®omni¡¯ spell type access from the Knowledge core?¡± Lyn shrugged, ¡°Let me do some tests.¡± She focused the mana in her palm once more, and rifled through simple, small spells for each type she could not utilize. Each of them fizzled, save for the barrier external spell type. The one that required the least amount of mana. A sphere of protective energy surrounded her palm, and she felt the membrane surrounding her palm. If someone were to strike here, it would draw on my mana to prevent the damage. ¡°Well, look at that. You did get something at least.¡± Thomas stood up and smiled, ¡°My thanks. Now I don¡¯t have to worry about James killing me just for my core.¡± She looked up at him and let the spell fade, ¡°That¡¯s why you wanted me to do this?¡± ¡°One reason,¡± he said. ¡°I told you the other one before.¡± He gave Lyn a hug and made for the door, ¡°Alright, time for some sleep. Make sure you put that device away!¡± As he left the room, Lyn channeled mana into the storage choker and placed the inscribed mana core swap device inside. She also opened the storage dimension with the mana cores and books from the Ruins of Elent and placed all the mana cores inside of her storage choker, to keep them isolated even further. Then she flopped onto the bed, and closed her eyes, replaying the memories of one of her favorite events in her life ¨C her eighth birthday where she got to go over to Misty¡¯s house, and she had a birthday cake made for her. Something she never would have received from her family. I hope you come and join me, Misty.
Several days passed. Lawrence continued his monitoring of Lynhold and had scouted all but the interior of the fortress itself, having seen several inscriptions around the base of the building and the edges of doors and windows. He didn¡¯t know what they did, so didn¡¯t risk it. Seeing all his old allies was a nice treat. He learned that Ben and Trisha had named one of their children after him to honor him, and that would have made him cry if he was capable of it in this form. They really did miss me, he thought once he had learned that. Brad was the one he had kept the closest eye on though, since he and the Alchemist hero were good friends pre-summon. After a week, he heard an enormous flapping noise. Looking up from his perch outside of Misty¡¯s hospital, he saw an enormous, black dragon descend from the skies. People stopped what they were doing and looked up; the ravens in the tower flying away from the possible threat. The dragon landed in front of the fortress, and several figures slid down the back. He spotted Thomas, two Duskari that looked like fraternal twins, and a slim Duskari male who was difficult to notice at first. The draconic figure shifted, and their body returned to that of a Duskari. She had draconic features and began speaking to the surrounding people in Arinol. A large raven flew down and landed on one of her horns and began conversing with her. The Duskari left to various tasks, but the human stood still and chatted with the draconic woman for several minutes. Here¡¯s your chance, Lawrence thought. He flew down and hovered in his hummingbird form in front of Thomas and this woman. ¡°Strange, these birds aren¡¯t native to this region,¡± Thomas commented in English. The woman looked with a critical eye, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a climate shift from the terraforming?¡± she asked in the same language. It¡¯s definitely Lyn, then, Lawrence thought. Only the summoned heroes could speak English. Some ancient, powerful limiter prevented any who was not from Earth from speaking, writing, or reading the language ¨C despite attempts to do so. He willed his form to change into his Human one. ¡°Hi, Thomas. And You¡¯re Lyn, right?¡± Thomas¡¯ jaw dropped, ¡°Lawrence? You¡¯re alive?!¡± ¡°In the flesh.¡± Thomas moved forward and bear-hugged him, ¡°Holy shit! I can¡¯t believe it! We all thought you were dead!¡± ¡°I got eaten and shat out by a dragon. Can¡¯t recommend the experience.¡± He looked over Thomas¡¯ shoulder at the Duskari-dragon woman who grinned with delight. ¡°You¡¯re alive!¡± She shouted as she also came in and joined the hug. ¡°Oh my God that¡¯s¡­wow, how was the ride through the stomach? Did it hurt?¡± Lawrence extricated himself from the two, ¡°It did hurt, quite a bit, but I¡¯m okay.¡± He looked at Lyn, ¡°I heard you had died.¡± She crossed her arms and smirked, ¡°I did. But I came back. I can fill you in if you¡¯d like.¡± She looked at Thomas, ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t given the full story to the other heroes either. Why don¡¯t we all have dinner tonight? We can catch up and just share what¡¯s happened.¡± She looked at Lawrence, ¡°I¡¯d really like to know why you chose to reveal yourself now. From Thomas¡¯ reaction, you must have been hidden away for a long, long time.¡± ¡°I chose to be a hermit, find my Zen,¡± Lawrence replied. ¡°I was mad that everyone left me to die in the jaws of that dragon. So, once I had shifted and passed through its system, I found out I could turn into one myself.¡± ¡°No shit? I can be one too. I¡¯m sure you saw.¡± ¡°I did. I¡¯ll admit, it¡¯s a bit disheartening knowing that I¡¯m not super unique anymore.¡± Thomas interrupted, ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°A week. I¡¯ve been spying and scouting out this place as a hummingbird.¡± Lyn smiled, ¡°Well, you¡¯re still unique then. Being a dragon costs me constant mana.¡± Lawrence chuckled, ¡°Score, guess I am still special since I can keep it up endlessly.¡± She wrapped an arm around the Shifter hero, ¡°Let¡¯s get you set up with a nice room.¡± She sniffed slightly and her face wrinkled, ¡°Gah, and you need a bath. You can use mine. It¡¯s pure luxury.¡± Lawrence felt good. A warmth inside him. A sense that he was back where he belonged. He was fine being on his own, being a hermit, finding his inner peace. But there was comfort from this warm reception and seeming acceptance of his sudden appearance. No one was upset like James¡¯ initially appeared, and after seeing how everyone was¡­enjoying life, he felt like this is where he needed to be. It was¡­comforting, being around his old classmates after so long alone in the wilds. ¡°Sure, I¡¯d enjoy a nice hot bath.¡±
Cecily sat on her throne at the center of her palace. The single, solitary point where the inscriptions all led to. ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± she stated aloud to her council who all knelt before her. ¡°I will be channeling mana for several days. I will be aware of my surroundings, but unable to speak while I focus. I have servants ready to feed me, clean me, and ensure I stay alive; but I leave the managing of the realm to you until I have completed the task before me.¡± She trusted these councilors as they had all been thralled to her will, and she had already manipulated their memories to see her as their best hope for the future, a prophesied ruler that would lead them to an age of glory. One of them, her Spymaster, stood up. ¡°Princess Cecily, we are honored to serve your will. I do have one report I need your direction on before you engage in your task.¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± The Spymaster approached and whispered in her ear, ¡°VEROG has successfully completed. We have the perfect vessel ready for you. All that we lack is the spell from the Ruins of Elent.¡± Cecily nodded and smiled, ¡°Excellent. I want the other VEROG candidates to continue in the program. I will need suitable offspring from them for an eventual replacement. Begin to find suitable male individuals with the qualities we had discussed.¡± ¡°Your will be done.¡± The Spymaster stepped down from the dais and knelt, ¡°Her will be done!¡± she said loudly. The other advisors echoed her statement. Cecily took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She felt the enormous ocean of mana within her mana core. Enough for the inscription, she thought. An inscription she had spent years perfecting along with ensuring that the necessary riders were in place. A mind external spell, with the memory subtype. It would affect all Humans between the Azure Divide and The Rill and extended out into the ocean some two-hundred miles to cover her island domains. The effect was one she had struggled to perfectly and succinctly create, as the wording had to be impeccable, and without Thomas or Misty, she had to string together bits and pieces of Elenthir from existing spell books and verses she had memorized. In effect, this inscription would change the memories of every Human within range. To instill the memory that Cecily was a ruler that was prophesied since Shereld was founded by the Oracle hero Sherel Dior, and that Cecily would bring the nation into a new era. Each Human in the radius of the spell would have their memory altered so that they had heard the prophecy during their lifetime. She had desired a more elaborate spell inscription but lacked the proper words. If only I had a dictionary of Shereldian to Elenthir, she thought. Then I could bring about more drastic changes to memory. But one had to make do with what they had. Eventually, she would obtain the knowledge she needed from the Ruins of Elent; texts of the Elenthians that she could work on translating. A new spell in the future. For now, this would do. It would ensure that the duchies did not rise in revolt again. She would have a unified nation. And then, we go to war. Bring James down, take over Khrelardia¡­repeat the spell, and then on to Trisk. Finally, after years of planning, torturing, and extracting mana cores from the scum of her kingdom and the undesirable races¡­she was making her move.
The Bashinol Beacon shone brightly as Zebed¡¯s ship began to pull into the Free City¡¯s ports. His sons were playing around on the top deck, climbing in the rigging that was above the deck itself, and not above a certain height. He sighed contentedly as he watched his children engage in play as pirates. Staring out over the ocean, he took in the wonderous views of the Free City of Bashinol. A mercantile republic created by seven families; three who owned vast sums of wealth and served as bankers and minted coinage, three who operated enormous trading companies, and one that acted as a local ruler for matters concerning the large island that the city was built upon. A large mountain was where the city center was built, and the docks were where all the wealth originated from. They had defensive fortifications built around the harbor, with large ballistae and trebuchets protecting the bay. As they pulled into the docks of the Shedai merchant family, the boys scrambled down the rigging to join their father. ¡°Felej and Gherod, reporting, father!¡± Felej shouted as he and his brother stood at attention. ¡°At ease,¡± Zebed said with a chuckle. ¡°Having fun playing soldier?¡± ¡°Mhmm,¡± Gherod muttered. ¡°Tevol taught me how to salute!¡± he raised his fist into the air above his shoulder. ¡°Impressive,¡± Zebed said as the ship was moored to the docks and the gangplank was set down. ¡°You really enjoyed yourselves then?¡± Felej nodded, ¡°Yes, father. It was fun. When will we see them next?¡± ¡°In a few months, I can send you with your uncle if you choose with one of the trade ships.¡± The boys both seemingly buzzed with energy at that comment. ¡°But,¡± Zebed said as he raised a cautionary finger, ¡°You both will have to excel at your studies.¡± That immediately darkened their demeanor, and Zebed laughed as he picked his boys up under his arms and carried them down the gangplank much to their chagrin. ¡°Father let me down! I can walk down the docks on my own!¡± Gerod shouted. ¡°Oh, alright then,¡± Zebed replied as he set the two boys down. ¡°I¡¯m having you both head up to the family estate with the servants. I have an errand here in the city proper.¡± The boys both nodded and took off, being chased by a few of the servants. Zebed wasn¡¯t concerned ¨C his children were both dressed in his house¡¯s colors, and they had been forced to memorize the layout of the city. No one would dare lay a finger on the child of one of the seven houses. Zebed waved to a few guards and had them escort him to the location he most hated visiting. A dark, narrow-street area known simply as The Choke. It was where some of the seedier industries plied their trade, and he needed the help of a very specific person. He arrived at his destination and left his guards outside as he entered the establishment. The smell of spices hit his nostrils, and a squat Foskor looked up at him from a bench. ¡°Ah, you must be the new proprietor,¡± Zebed commented. ¡°Aye, I took over from my poppa. What can I do for you?¡± ¡°I need people. Displaced people. Ones that would be willing to resettle in a new location.¡± The Foskor nodded and opened a tome, flipping through several pages. ¡°How will these services be paid for?¡± ¡°Coin,¡± Zebed commented as he pulled out a slip of paper that contained his house seal, his name, and could be redeemed at one of the banks. ¡°I want twenty-thousand people of any race, to be brought to port.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a hefty number. I¡¯ll have to employ some outsider contractors.¡± ¡°That is fine,¡± Zebed replied. He also slid some directions written on a slip of paper, ¡°Ensure you follow the directions perfectly.¡± ¡°Pleasure doing business,¡± the Foskor replied. ¡°I¡¯ll have the merchandise delivered to the Shadai docks. Which warehouse?¡± ¡°Four,¡± Zebed replied as he left the building. Employing pirates left a sour taste in his mouth, but he really had no choice. They could more readily go into port towns and round up beggars and those with no prospects. His instructions were clear; they were not to coerce or force people to go with them, but instead deliver a very simple sales pitch. Effectively, they were selling themselves to the Shadai family. But instead of being used as indentured servants, they would be sent to the Valley of the Volcano, and Zebed would be making hefty coin from the transaction. It would take months to set it up as a constant revenue stream, but eventually, once word got around to those seeking a new life, he would be able to drop the pirates as contractors and work directly with port towns. It is a winning situation for everyone, he thought. Those who need a new lease on life will have their opportunity, I make money, and Lady Rivers gains the civilians she desires. He smiled as he left The Choke and ascended towards the heights of the city, up to his family¡¯s estate. B2 – Chapter 16
The evening passed quickly, and Lyn found herself laughing and smiling more than she had in the past month. The heroes had all gathered ¨C Thomas, Trisha, Ben, Brad, and Lawrence ¨C to have a meal and catch up. The throne room of the Demonic Dragon ¨C now Lyn¡¯s new throne room ¨C had the large circular table set out under the hanging chandelier of obsidian. Vael and Gael were stationed at the main doors, and Bolvon was hiding in an alcove Lyn had carved out in the ceiling. Far on the dais, Lyn had set up the throne that would allow her ¨C and only her according to Thomas¡¯ research of the hidden inscriptions ¨C to have her spells affect anywhere on Ghomar. A range amplifier that would make her life much easier in managing the empire ¨C especially once she acquired more dungeon cores and had the divination spell type. He described it as an advanced version of the top of Misty¡¯s mage tower. Lawrence¡¯s story was the focus of the evening, as he shared what it was like being eaten alive, and then his time going ¡®feral¡¯ as he put it the first time he shifted into a dragon. Losing himself for a year before he found his Zen. He had traveled the world over, save for the Valley of the Volcano, before settling in the Teardrop Isles. When he got to the subject of recent history and talked of James¡¯ efforts to acquire more dungeon cores to go up against Lyn, the demeanor of the evening shifted. ¡°He¡¯s really that stubborn?¡± Ben asked in English. Lawrence nodded, ¡°He¡¯s got this idea that he¡¯s this infallible hero that can¡¯t be wrong, and that Lyn must be evil.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s not,¡± Trisha commented, looking at Lyn fondly. ¡°What do you think it would take to convince him?¡± Lawrence shrugged, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. Even if we all went to try and convince him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d justify it by saying we¡¯ve all been thralled by mind spells.¡± He took a sip of the frothy mug in front of him. ¡°Damn, I forgot how much I missed beer.¡± Brad chuckled and picked his teeth, ¡°Well, James is going to be who he is. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much we can do about him.¡± He smiled, ¡°We know Cecily isn¡¯t going to join us, so that just leaves Misty and Kory unaccounted for.¡± Lyn frowned slightly at that and stared into her wine glass, ¡°Yeah¡­I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll join us.¡± She took a deep breath, ¡°I learned a lot from my visit with her. As for Kory? Who knows where he is now.¡± She looked up at the heroes around the table, ¡°But on to another matter, Thomas?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Thomas stood up and tapped his torso, ¡°I don¡¯t have my hero core anymore!¡± The rest of the heroes looked at him with shock and confusion, ¡°What?¡± Trisha finally vocalized. Thomas pointed to Lyn, ¡°She has it.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes snapped to Lyn, and she smiled as Thomas continued, ¡°There was a prophecy that I found, and it indicates that Lyn needs to gather all the hero cores. We ¨C well, she made it, but I came up with the Elenthir verses ¨C we have an item that lets us swap out a hero core for a dungeon core.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Lawrence asked. ¡°Why would you give up something that is by its nature just better?¡± ¡°Personality changes,¡± Trisha said quietly before she spoke louder. ¡°You wanted to prevent personality changes.¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°See, from conventional history books I read back in Khrelardia when we first arrived, I found out that the heroes that did survive for a long time ¨C the ones that defeated Raevan ¨C each went mad in their own way. Since we were summoned, we didn¡¯t have existing mana cores. The hero cores became our mana cores, and therefore they had a more prominent effect.¡± He pointed to Ben, ¡°You are becoming more and more protective. Partially because you¡¯re a dad now, but your core is also affecting that aspect of your personality.¡± Ben crossed his arms, ¡°And that¡¯s a problem?¡± ¡°No, not really. Some cores are well suited to existing personalities. But others¡­like Cecily¡¯s Ruler core, James¡¯ Paragon core, Kory¡¯s Berserker core, and some of the hero cores of the fallen have a more drastic effect on the personality.¡± ¡°What about hers?¡± Brad asked as he gestured to Lyn, ¡°The Destroyer core has to be changing her a bit?¡± He looked at Lyn, ¡°Have you been feeling rather different?¡± Lyn smiled and sipped her wine, ¡°I talked with my mana core thanks to a spell Misty used. I¡¯m not just Lyn. I mean, I¡¯m mostly Lyn, but I also found out that I¡¯ve been¡­merged, for lack of a better word, with Yheron, the Demonic Dragon, and Raevan, the goddess of destruction. I¡¯m not one twentieth of a deity, I got the full thing, and then some.¡± This struck the table with silence, and Ben was the first to break it after a few seconds, ¡°You¡¯re still acting like Lyn, just a bit bossier and less ¡®I¡¯m running off to do my own thing¡¯. I don¡¯t see much of a problem.¡± Trisha nodded, ¡°Is that why you turned into a Duskari?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I think so. I replayed the memory of forcing my own summon back to Ghomar ¨C thanks to the Knowledge hero core ¨C and I didn¡¯t make a mistake with the verses. And the image I saw of Raevan and talked to looked just like I do now, minus the dragon parts. So¡­yeah, I think the mana core influenced my body. I look like Raevan did.¡± She sighed, ¡°Shame we didn¡¯t find any artwork or statues of her.¡± Thomas cleared his throat, ¡°Anyways, eventually, it would be worth transferring your hero cores to Lyn and gaining a dungeon core instead. It might impact your unique ability, and your current mana reservoir, but it will give you the same benefits as a native of Ghomar; namely access to every spell type.¡± He held up a finger, ¡°And, thanks to Kory¡¯s innovation all those years ago, you can train up your mana back to where it is now.¡± Lawrence frowned, ¡°And if we refuse?¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t try to take them from you by force. I¡¯m going to live forever ¨C literally.¡± She looked at Trisha, ¡°The Destroyer core allows for regeneration.¡± The Healer hero¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Holy shit.¡± Lyn nodded as she continued, ¡°Fully? As in, you don¡¯t replicate damaged cells?¡± ¡°Seems that way,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I can consume your hero core as you lay on your death bed and are ready to say goodbye. Then, you¡¯ll get the choice that Nami, Zack, Elias, William¡­and Volio got. Either reborn on Ghomar, or back to Earth.¡± Lawrence stared at Thomas, ¡°Do you still have that option since you¡¯re a native of Ghomar now?¡± Thomas shrugged, ¡°No clue. I¡¯d imagine not. But I have my own form of immortality.¡± ¡°I noticed the scarring,¡± Brad commented. ¡°Let me guess, you cloned your body?¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Yup. If you have a cloned, perfect recreation of yourself, that is properly inscribed in Elenthir, and you have someone with enough mana once they¡¯re notified of your death ¨C you can be brought back.¡± Brad smiled broadly, ¡°Then here¡¯s my proposal.¡± He pointed at Thomas, ¡°You make a clone of each of us, and inscribe it properly to come back to life like you did. When we are about to die, Lyn can consume our hero core, and we get to keep on living.¡± Trisha frowned, ¡°This seems¡­unnatural. People should die when their time comes. I mean, I understand the appeal of wanting to live forever, especially since we know that Lyn is going to be ruling an Eternal Empire.¡± She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to outlive my children.¡± Ben nodded, ¡°None of us here seem to be adversely affected by our hero cores yet. So, here¡¯s what I suggest¡­for the time being, those who want to keep their hero cores, keep them. If you want to swap it out, Lyn¡¯s got the tool for it. When other heroes or trusted individuals begin to see the negative personality shift from the hero core, then it needs to be swapped ASAP.¡± Everyone seemingly nodded in agreement, and Lyn sat back in her chair as she held the glass of wine and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ve got no problems with that,¡± she said with a grin. ¡°I want you all to help me make this empire last as long as possible.¡± She looked at Thomas, ¡°You are welcome to make clones for resurrection purposes of any heroes who desire it.¡± She narrowed her gaze, ¡°Only heroes.¡± Thomas swapped to Elenthir, ¡°What about my assistant?¡± ¡°The Vharthon?¡± Lyn replied in the same language. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay with that. But no one else. This knowledge has to remain secret.¡± Ben interrupted in English, ¡°What are you two on about?¡± Lyn switched back to the same language, ¡°Ah, just clarifying something about his assistant.¡± Lawrence nodded, ¡°Well, since we have that whole mana core situation sorted¡­what next?¡± Brad smiled and leaned forward, ¡°Well, I¡¯m hard at work on body enhancing substances for the army, as well as non-addictive combat stimulants, the purple patches, and pharmaceutical drugs to supplement Trisha.¡± He looked over to the Healer hero, ¡°By the way, the molds for the antibiotics are still maturing. It¡¯ll be a few weeks until I have the first batch of penicillin.¡± Trisha nodded, ¡°As for me, I¡¯ve been continuing to perfect the ¡®healer handbook¡¯ as I¡¯m calling it. It¡¯s going to have a list of every usual injury or malady, as well as both a magical and mundane treatment. It can then be converted into multiple languages and distributed throughout the Empire.¡± She looked at Ben and put a hand on his arm, ¡°Ben and I talked¡­and he¡¯s willing to help out.¡± ¡°But not in fighting,¡± Ben clarified. ¡°I¡¯m not risking my neck out on the battlefield when I have kids. I¡¯ll assist your Marshal in training your forces. Specifically, mana channel improvement, mana increases, and wise use of barrier spells.¡± He smirked, ¡°They are my specialty, after all.¡± Lyn smiled, ¡°I appreciate any advice you want to give. I¡¯ll advise Marshal Remora that you¡¯re a new advisor. How¡¯s your Arinol?¡± ¡°Shitty,¡± Ben said with a slight chuckle. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll make sure we have someone to translate,¡± she replied. Lyn looked over to Lawrence, ¡°Do you want to help with this Empire? Or do you just want to live in luxury? Either choice you make¡­I won¡¯t judge you. Don¡¯t feel obligated.¡± Lawrence smiled, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know how much I can help you out. It seems like you have things under wraps. Thomas said he¡¯s managing your schooling stuff; you¡¯ve got a Steward already.¡± He scratched his head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind helping with managing things around here. You know those summers I worked at the motel?¡± Lyn nodded and he continued, ¡°Well, I enjoyed being responsible for the place. It gave me a sense of purpose.¡± Lyn smiled, ¡°Well it just so happens I need a Seneschal. Want to run Lynhold?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like a four-x strategy game where I get to control resources and run a city-builder¡­hell yeah. I lost so many hours to those types of games.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°You¡¯ll be working under Steward Mol ¨C he¡¯s a Sloren. I¡¯ll introduce you tomorrow.¡± Lawrence¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°A Sloren? I¡¯ve never met one.¡± ¡°Oh, right, you were¡­eaten before we met them,¡± Lyn replied solemnly. ¡°Well, he¡¯s a good guy. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get along with him.¡± She looked around the table. ¡°Thank you¡­everyone. I really mean it. It feels good having all of you with me, on my side. We¡¯ll make this world the best we can.¡± She stood up, ¡°I also have a present for all of you.¡± She swapped to Arinol, ¡°Vael? Grab the basket from my room please.¡±Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. The Duskari bodyguard nodded and left the main doors to the throne room. She returned a minute later with a large wicker basket held in both hands. She set it on the table and began distributing silver amulets with inscriptions upon them and a mirror polish on the back. ¡°Since I have the Artificer core,¡± Lyn began in English, ¡°I made these. They¡¯ll let you communicate verbally with anyone else who has one. Just think of the person ¨C their name or picture them in your mind ¨C and it will vibrate on their end. They have to also put mana into it to enable the communication.¡± She smiled and held hers up, ¡°Different materials for different ranks. And they¡¯re unique to each person; with your name, race, skill set, or profession ¨C with room to add to it. So now we have the groundwork for an Empire-wide identification and communication system.¡± Thomas eyed her, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy today.¡± Lyn shrugged, ¡°I needed to keep busy. Communication is important.¡± She looked to the heroes who were examining or putting the objects on. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose touch with any of you ever again if I can help it.¡± Trisha smiled and dipped her head, ¡°Our own version of magical cell phones. That¡¯s handy.¡± Lawrence chuckled and flipped the amulet end over end in his fingers, ¡°What are the substances and ranks?¡± ¡°Obsidian for Empress. Gold for Councilors. Silver for their underlings ¨C you all, since you¡¯re working under their various offices. Brass for any assistants you bring on. Steel for those who join the military. And then wood for the average citizen, so that we can replace them annually to assist in keeping accurate records of the people. Kings and queens, my direct vassals, will have a communication mirror instead.¡± ¡°Did you come up with this on your own?¡± Thomas asked. Lyn shook her head, ¡°Nope. I¡¯m stealing from science fiction and a little bit of dystopian modern Earth. I mean, cell phones back there basically knew everything about you. This is a less invasive version of that.¡± Ben looked at the item before putting it around his neck, ¡°This is going to take a lot of your time to craft, won¡¯t it? All the ones for the military and the regular populace?¡± Lyn shook her head, ¡°I worded the inscription with enough downsides that we can have designated craftspeople ¨C mostly smiths, but some woodworkers which are more prevalent anyways ¨C to make the inscriptions with ease. We¡¯ll make the instructions easy enough with some translations as well. The mana required is not too intense.¡± She leaned forward and set the wine glass down, ¡°But this is going to be a multi-year effort, in all likelihood. Oh, Trisha, in the basket you¡¯ll find some wooden ones for your kids. I made those a priority, so you can keep in touch with them anywhere.¡± Trisha smiled and got up, came around the table, and hugged Lyn, ¡°Thank you so much. I was going to ask, but you thought of everything.¡± Lyn pulled herself away from the woman, ¡°I hope the little tykes become the strongest and smartest people on Ghomar. They were fun to play with.¡± She looked over to Brad, ¡°Make sure we¡¯re making good body enhancing items for the kiddos for when they¡¯re older.¡± The Alchemist hero gave a little salute of confirmation. ¡°They did ask if they can play dragonslayer again,¡± Ben said with a small laugh. ¡°Wrestling with ¡®the Destroyer¡¯ and playing hero was fun for them.¡± Lawrence laughed and put the amulet on, ¡°I can give them a dragon ride if you tie them to the spines tightly.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes ¨C save for Lyn and Thomas ¨C went wide at that. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Ben asked with a grin. ¡°The kids would love a dragon ride!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass,¡± Thomas said as he stood up. ¡°I have some work to do. Who wants a clone?¡± Brad and Lawrence raised their hands, but Ben and Trisha just shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯ll have to think on it,¡± Ben stated. Thomas nodded and bowed slightly, ¡°Happy to make them. I¡¯ll need you both in a few weeks to get some genetic material ¨C just a skin sample, like a biopsy.¡± He left the room, and after a few minutes of wrapping up conversation, hugs, and farewells, Lawrence led the remaining heroes out for their dragon ride. Lyn went to the throne and sat down. She switched to Arinol, ¡°Alright you three, come over here.¡± Vael and Gael shut the doors, approaching the throne, and Bolvon slipped down from his alcove on the wall and stood beside his lover. ¡°Yes, my goddess?¡± Bolvon asked as he bowed his head. ¡°I¡¯m going to be focusing on some large-scale spells to increase the defenses around the Valley, the Flontar River, and The Rill. I need you to be on guard, as I will be concentrating and unaware of my surroundings. Punch me in the face if we are directly under attack; that¡¯ll shock me out of it.¡± The twins bowed, and Bolvon nodded, ¡°Well keep you safe.¡± Lyn nodded and took a deep breath before focusing on the earth elementalism and metal subtype effects she sought to accomplish. First things first, I¡¯m going to make the walls along both rivers the same height as The Dragon¡¯s Maw, connecting to mountains around the Valley of the Volcano and link up the tops of the walls with gatehouses to protect the Valley top itself. Inscription-activated metal gates that will only open from the Trisk side, just like the river fortifications. Gatehouses and other building shells that can be used for any purpose. She knew she would be pissing off the duchies of Pictal, Bolos, and Glaurin within Khrelardia, as they would be losing access to unfettered travel to Trisk via the few bridges crossing the Flontar River. But the walled fortifications could be easily controlled at the bridge locations, with patrols along the walls themselves. In the future, she could work on creating solid stone roads that would last for centuries, instead of the cobblestone or worn-dirt roads that existed presently across much of Ghomar. She took a deep breath and began the multi-hour incantation, coming up with the verses off the top of her head, as the Knowledge hero core gave her perfect recollection of all the words she had learned in Elenthir.
Vinic and his men had just crossed into Ishtok and were on their way back to Cecilaria when a tremendous, grinding noise came from behind them. The whole group of soldiers-turned-marauders looked back to the source of the noise, and all were struck dumb by the world changing before their eyes. The thirty-foot wall that had extended across The Rill rose up to a hundred feet in height, and became much thicker, with spikes facing the Valagonia side. The main bridge that led across which they camped on the opposite side of suddenly grew a gatehouse with a metal gate like the ones at the fortress at the source of The Rill, where Vinic retreated with his forces from the Destroyer. And he knew it wasn¡¯t a bunch of Ari doing it in small sections because they had just crossed the river a few hours ago and saw no sign of them. ¡°Sir¡­¡± one of his underlings said with a whisper. ¡°What¡­is doing that?¡± Vinic growled and turned back to face the campfire, ¡°Fucking Duskari bitch.¡± He fumed as he sat. Nothing should be that strong to be able to change the land in all directions visible to the horizon. It wasn¡¯t fair. He kicked dirt into the fire, and a flurry of sparks shot upward. No one should be that strong. I¡¯ve got no chance to beat someone with that much mana. He held up his hand and let his mana flow into his palm, feeling the crackling of electricity between his fingertips as the raw mana filled his hand. Even my unique capability is no match to a Destroyer. As he sat there, staring into the flames, he began to doubt. Nothing could stand up to someone that powerful. Not the Berserker hero, he was sure of that. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to someone with that much mana, who could just drop the earth out from under them. Not even Princess Cecily could contest such a monster. What hope do we have? He thought. If the Destroyer decides to wage war against us? Despair was all that answered him.
James was breathing calmly as he exited the dungeon on a small island that was so insignificant it wasn¡¯t even on the maps. About a hundred feet off the coast of the duchy of Boles on the Northern edge of Khrelardia. That¡¯s six dungeons, he thought. He was getting more and more confident. That was until he heard a grinding noise. Looking to the source of it, he saw a structure raised in the distance. Strange. ¡°Anno nin i gwelu en-galad.¡± He traveled at light speed to the Flontar River, and his jaw dropped in shock. The whole of the far side of the river was fortified by a large, hundred-foot-high wall, gates that cut off the bridges, and spikes on the wall exterior facing Khrelardia. Trisk is sealing us out. He slammed his fist into his thigh, ¡°Fuck!¡± he shouted in English. That bastard! King Skir must have gotten word of the preparations Khrelardia and Valagonia were going through as conflict loomed on the horizon. He must have taken all of the Ari and Vharthons that had enough mana and sent them to fortify the borders. He looked out to the horizon and saw that the entire distance the wall was present. He would need, easily, dozens more dungeon cores to be able to pull off something that changed the environment three miles out, plus earth elementalism which he did not have. And the bridges being gated off caused a problem on their own as that meant trade caravans could not pass through. He walked over one of the bridges and looked through the metal bars, muttering his lightspeed spell as he turned into a flash of luminescent energy and appeared on the other side. Ah, an inscription on the wall. He placed his palm on it and poured mana into the object. The gate slid sideways into the wall. Problem solved. I¡¯ll have to go down the whole length and open all the bridges, but maybe I¡¯ll spot these magi and see who gave them their orders. He repeated his lightspeed travel spell, and stopped at several points along the way, searching for traces of the people who raised this massive edifice. But he found none. Strange. He went down to the other two gates and opened them as well, which took very little time. But this also brought him within sight of the fortress where the Flontar River, and this new wall, met the mountains surrounding the Valley of the Volcano. I¡¯m here. I might as well just get up top and take a look at what I¡¯m dealing with. ¡°Anno nin i gwelu en-galad.¡± In a split second, he was atop the wall and looking down upon the Valley of the Volcano. The sight sent a shiver through his spine as the cool night air caressed his skin. It would be freezing, but he had a body enhancement against cold temperatures. His enhanced eyes could make out Lawrence¡¯s draconic form ¨C the tiger-striped creature flying around the citadel with several people mounted on it. Ben and Trisha. Some fat man, kids¡­why is Lawrence giving them a ride? He looked out and let his vision focus in on the city below ¨C seeing the arc-shape with spokes of streets running out from the dread fortress. James sat on the edge of the wall. If Ben and Trisha joined it¡­and they brought their kids¡­For the first time in a very, very long time¡­James felt doubt wash over him. Doubt of his convictions. Ben and Trisha wouldn¡¯t have brought their kids to a place with an evil Destroyer who was trying to ruin the world¡­unless it was lying to them. It used the form of Lyn to earn their trust and is building an empire to take everything over¡­I bet it¡¯ll do some spell that thralls everyone to its will, or maybe a Ghomar-wide death spell. Or even causing Shiverburn Summit to erupt and cover the whole landmass in lava. Yeah. That had to be it. This thing used a ruse to get these heroes to join it. The Destroyer was evil. He knew it in the depths of his being. I have to warn them. Get them out of there. He took a deep breath. I have to be quick. And do it right when they land.
Ben picked up his three kids and Gil ¨C they left the baby at home with one of Trisha¡¯s apprentices who doubled as a paid nurse ¨C and hopped off Lawrence¡¯s back with them. Setting them on the ground, they all began running in circles around him with their arms out. ¡°Dad! We got to fly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cool! ¡°I wanna be a dragon!¡± Ben could only smile and chuckle as he helped Trisha get off. Brad slid down on his own, and then Lawrence shifted back to his person form. ¡°Well, did everyone have fun?¡± he asked in Shereldian, since that was a language all four kids could understand, and he didn¡¯t want Gil to be left out. The kids ran over to him, ¡°Yes!¡± They all screamed in joy. He smiled and ruffled Lawry¡¯s hair, ¡°Good. If you all are good, and your parents are okay with it, I can do a few rides a week.¡± He looked up at the happy couple who were arm in arm, watching the scene unfold with a smile. Brad reached into a pouch and pulled out a small metal case, ¡°Don¡¯t forget! Uncle Brad brought candy!¡± Trisha frowned slightly, ¡°Will it give them a sugar high? It¡¯s almost bedtime.¡± The kids ran up and as Brad gave them each a wad of strawberry gum, he looked over to her and shook his head, ¡°No. Stevia with some alchemical tinkering to change the flavor profile. Want some?¡± As Trisha was about to take it, there was a figure who appeared in between her and Brad. Ben instantly recognized him and stepped between him and Trisha, activating a unique Guardian external spell by thought alone. Eledir i-naid bain nuin enni / a lint brant enni / losta i-gwath ammen / anirann chem i-gwedh / im i-gothron / a delia i-naid bain. A shimmering, bright red aura surrounded every one of the heroes and the kids, which would redirect damage and afflictions to Ben, whilst also providing him with protection that would cause those effects to drain his mana before actually harming him. ¡°You¡¯re all in danger,¡± James said in English. ¡°I can take you all away, but you need to go, now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only danger here,¡± Ben said as he pushed Trisha behind him and motioned for Lawrence to move the kids behind him as well. ¡°We¡¯re all safe and sound. But you stabbed Thomas and killed his wyvern.¡± James¡¯ eyes made him appear in a near-manic state, bloodshot and near-bulging. ¡°You all don¡¯t understand! The Destroyer is evil. She is just pretending to be Lyn to get you on her side! She¡¯s going to ruin the whole world unless I get enough power to stop her!¡± Brad scoffed and put away his small box, ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s Lyn, and Raevan, and the Demonic Dragon all mashed together. But Lyn is the dominant persona. She told us as much; Thomas confirmed it with a mind spell ¨C it¡¯s her.¡± He put a hand on James¡¯ shoulder, but the Paragon hero turned his shoulder violently and his hand went to his sword. ¡°You all¡­you¡¯re brainwashed, aren¡¯t you? Thralled to her will!¡± The commotion at this point had gathered a crowd of onlookers who watched from a distance, and several Duskari that were heavily armed and armored began to approach. ¡°Just calm down,¡± Trisha said, pleadingly. ¡°It¡¯s not a mind spell! We¡¯re us! Just¡­talk to us. Don¡¯t make assumptions.¡± Lawrence had been slowly moving backward the whole time, and he dipped into the surrounding crowd as he scooped the kids up underneath his arms. Thanks, Lawrence, Ben thought as he focused his full attention on the manic hero in front of him. Ben crossed his arms, ¡°We aren¡¯t going with you, and you can¡¯t make us. Don¡¯t you at least want to talk to her?¡± James¡¯ face twisted into one of rage, ¡°You¡¯re all convinced that she¡¯s some good person who wants to rule the world for the better-¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Trisha, Ben, and Brad all said in tandem. Trisha continued, ¡°She wants good things. She¡¯s already vassalized Trisk and they¡¯re expanding social programs. Nothing bad is going on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the walls went up,¡± James muttered as he turned to look at the dread fortress. ¡°I can¡¯t fight her now, I¡¯m not strong enough.¡± He drew his blade and looked at the three other heroes. ¡°If you all are thralled, and willing to help evil spread¡­then I have no choice.¡± B2 – Chapter 17
James raised his blade and incanted his spell, ¡°Anno nin i gwelu en-galad.¡± He turned into a bolt of light and flew all the way back to Kor¡¯s Hold within moments, landing on the balcony to his chambers as he took shaky breaths. They¡¯re all a lost cause, he thought. Only Misty, Kory, Cecily, and myself aren¡¯t thralled by the Destroyer. He rolled his shoulders and took several deep breaths to calm his thumping heart, sheathing his blade as he leaned against the balcony. I have to get more dungeon cores, and deal with the coming conflict with Valagonia. He shook his head and went into his chambers. He could have killed all of them without issue. Easily slaughtered them - well, save for Ben and maybe Lawrence. But he was not evil like the Demonic Dragon was. I can kill the thing, and that should free them from being thralled. If not, then I can find a dungeon core with the Mind spell type and set them free. His wife was sitting in bed, reading a book. She looked up at him, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re home! I thought you would be gone another few days,¡± she said in Khrelardian. James began taking off his armor and placing it onto the display nearby. ¡°I did too,¡± he mumbled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maria asked as she set the book aside. James continued stripping down as he talked, ¡°I went to the Valley of the Volcano. The Healer, Guardian, Alchemist, and Shifter heroes have all sided with the Destroyer.¡± He shook his head as he went to the inscribed bathtub in the adjoining room and poured mana into it, filling it with hot water that he sank into. Maria came in and sat on a stool, reaching down and holding his hand. ¡°Do you know why?¡± ¡°They¡¯re thralled. It¡¯s the only explanation,¡± James replied as he stared up at the ceiling, letting the heat penetrate his weary bones and wash away the anxious tension in his muscles. ¡°That leaves the Berserker who is sided with the Ruler hero of Valagonia, and the Mage hero. I doubt Cecily or Kory would join up with this Destroyer; Cecily would never bend the knee. Misty¡­she didn¡¯t sound happy with me the last time we spoke.¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯ve been doing some research,¡± Maria said softly. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll shift away from that topic; you don¡¯t want to hear me go on about it, I¡¯m sure.¡± James looked up to her with a smile, ¡°What did you look up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked up¡­what happened to heroes.¡± She went to the other room and came back with a stack of parchment. ¡°The archivist put this together for me. Do you know who Kor Khreld was?¡± James nodded, ¡°The Paragon that defeated the first Destroyer, Raevan.¡± ¡°Yes¡­did you know he was summoned from another world?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did you know he went mad?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± She flipped open the ream of paper to a marked sheet. ¡°The theory is that your hero core changes your personality more because you didn¡¯t have one to begin with. But the changes only really start to become obvious after a certain amount of time¡­Kor went mad with a sense of justice and was described as a benevolent tyrant who valued justice above all else, judging right and wrong, good and evil at his discretion and based on his past beliefs.¡± She put the stack of papers on a small table, and then reached down and put a gentle hand on James¡¯ shoulder. ¡°I¡­I love you more than anything¡­¡± she started to cry, and as James made to wipe them from her face, she shook her head and grabbed his hand instead. ¡°¡­You¡¯re changing. This obsession with the Destroyer being evil¡­it¡¯s your hero core, not you.¡± She cupped his face, ¡°This isn¡¯t you.¡± James didn¡¯t know what to feel. He sat there, with his wife¡¯s hand holding his face with her gentle touch. The sorrow he knew she felt¡­and the inner sense of justification that he was doing the right thing by trying to gain power and defeat the Destroyer. ¡°I¡­¡± He sighed and sat up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m the Paragon. I¡¯m supposed to be the best hero. The strongest.¡± Maria nodded and squeezed his shoulder, ¡°You are the best. The best father to those boys. The best king Khrelardia has had; the people love you.¡± She wiped her tears and sat up straighter, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to hear this¡­and I know what your answer will be¡­but would you consider switching out your mana core?¡± James shot up out of the water and felt fear race down his spine, ¡°No!¡± he looked at her, ¡°How could you ask me that? Do you know what happens when a mana core is forced out of someone?¡± For the first time, he felt anger towards his wife. ¡°I know, the archmage told me.¡± She held up a slip of paper from the bundle on the table, ¡°The Mage hero has a theory how we could swap your Paragon core out for a dungeon core. A way to have you stay you.¡± ¡°No!¡± James shouted as he stepped out of the tub and grabbed a towel from the holder on the wall. ¡°I¡¯m not going to become a nothing again! I''m not going to be the weak, pathetic kid that gets picked on!¡± he shouted at her. She withered under his verbal assault, shrinking into herself. ¡°I was chosen by Aelor! I¡¯m the Paragon!¡± He put his hand to his chest and felt his mana surge inside of him. ¡°I need this power,¡± he said as he felt his voice choke up with emotion, a knot forming in his throat. ¡°I need to be special,¡± he whispered. ¡°I can¡¯t just be¡­a nobody again¡­¡± he went to the bedroom and sat on the mattress, putting his head in his hands. ¡°I won¡¯t give up my power.¡± He looked up to see his wife, staring at him from the doorway to the bathroom. ¡°I love you-¡± ¡°Do you love me more than you love being the Paragon hero?¡± James¡¯ mind stopped working for a moment as if a wrench was thrown into his thoughts. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard me. Am I, are the children, more important to you than being the Paragon?¡± She shook her head and walked over, slightly raising her voice. ¡°You would still have a dungeon core, which puts you way above the average person. You¡¯d still be the king of Khrelardia.¡± She knelt next to him and grabbed his hand, ¡°You would still be a loving father and wonderful husband.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more important,¡± he whispered in English to himself, needing to vocalize the conversation. To hear himself say the words. ¡°Family or power¡­¡± He loved his boys. He didn¡¯t want to be a king, but he was doing a good job of being a king. He never expected to be a father, but he knew he had a responsibility to his kids. ¡­But he had always dreamed of being a fantasy hero with a magic sword who could use spells. The only thing he was missing from his childhood dreams was a dragon to ride. He was in his thirties. With magical healing, which he had currently, he could conceivably live for a long time. Humans in Khrelardia with access to magic healing as a resource would usually live one-hundred years. Seventy years of my life left, he thought. Wife¡­children¡­grandchildren one day. He looked towards the wall which led to the royal apartments and his boys¡¯ room. Readying them to rule after me... He looked down at his hand and pushed mana from his core into his palm. The mana oozed out of his mana channels as a bright, white light that calmed his breathing and steadied his heart. He had to choose. Wife and family, or the power he had dreamed of since he was a child?
Trisha thanked Lawrence at the door for protecting the kids before saying goodbye to him. As she was about to close the door, she saw Ben returning from the fortress. ¡°What did she say?¡± Ben shook his head as he entered and closed the door behind himself. ¡°She¡¯s on the throne and being protected. The twins said she is concentrating on fortifying Trisk and can¡¯t respond to anything except for physical danger if they nudge her.¡± Trisha nodded, ¡°Do you mind fueling the inscriptions?¡± Ben nodded and a surge of red mana flowed down his body and into the floor. The walls thrummed with energy before they glowed a light red. An inscription that Thomas had put in at their behest would protect the house from intruders and harm as long as Ben¡¯s mana held out. And, as the Guardian, he could just will barriers and inscriptions dedicated to barriers to stay on without focusing. He could sleep while protecting others. The two slowly made their way upstairs and checked in on the kids who were still talking about seeing the Paragon hero and flying a dragon. ¡°Alright kids, time for bed,¡± Trisha said softly as she shooed them into their bedrooms. Her and Ben each went into each child¡¯s bedroom and tucked them in ¨C including Gil, who they had welcomed into their family and treated as one of their own. He was still learning Triskol but tried to say ¡®good night¡¯ in that language. Trisha just tucked him in and gave him a kiss on the forehead before shutting the door. She joined Ben upstairs, and they relieved the nurse who had been watching Gina. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping tight,¡± the nurse said as she picked up her book. ¡°I heard commotion outside, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing good,¡± Ben replied softly. ¡°Just an old friend who can¡¯t be convinced.¡± Trisha put her hand on the nurse¡¯s arm, ¡°The Paragon hero visited. Ask around if you want to know more¡­but we¡¯re tired. Thank you for watching her.¡± ¡°Of course. Sleep tight.¡± The nurse left the room and went downstairs. Ben waited until he heard the front door shut before activating another inscription that locked down all the windows and doors, preventing access. Trisha laid down and sighed gently, ¡°That¡¯s¡­something.¡± Ben nodded and laid next to her, cuddling her from behind. ¡°Just don¡¯t think about it. James is an idiot. He¡¯ll either see the good we¡¯re doing or be forced to bend the knee.¡± ¡°Do¡­Do you think Lyn would kill him?¡± Ben shook his head, ¡°Doubt it. Incapacitate and use that device to remove the Paragon core? Yes. But honestly, I wouldn¡¯t mind that. He¡¯s always lorded himself over us.¡± ¡°It seems cruel. It¡¯s all he ever wanted, being a fantasy hero with magic.¡± ¡°It is cruel,¡± Ben replied. ¡°But it¡¯s either that or risk him ruining what we¡¯re trying to do.¡± Trisha sat up abruptly, ¡°Crap!¡± she hissed out as she dug through the bedside table and found parchment and a quill. She scribbled the phrase in Elenthir that James had said. ¡°What is it?¡± Ben asked sitting up. ¡°He used a spell that I¡¯ve never seen or heard before. Lawrence mentioned he could travel at the speed of light.¡± She held up the paper, ¡°If Lyn does get his core, she¡¯ll need the exact wording of the spell to use it.¡± Ben chuckled, ¡°My wife, the cleverest one.¡± He patted the bed, and she sunk back into his protective embrace. ¡°Damn right.¡± She closed her eyes, feeling safe and content.
Lyn felt drained. Completely exhausted in both mana and stamina. She slumped on the throne, and her ever-vigilant bodyguard looked to her as she moved for the first time in hours. ¡°Lyn? Are you okay?¡± Vael asked. Lyn nodded and made a ¡®drink¡¯ gesture. Vael cupped her hand, held it in front of Lyn¡¯s mouth, and incanted a spell. ¡°Eledir gin / bellas ned-ven / cant alad ring / an sui.¡± A trickle of water came from her palm and Lyn was able to clear her foggy thoughts. ¡°How long was I out?¡± she asked as she wiped her mouth. ¡°Three days. Gael and I have been swapping, and Bolvon left to probe the defensive fortifications around the Valley.¡±The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Lyn nodded and tried to stand but felt the strain on her muscles was too much. I¡¯ll have to wait a bit for my mana to refill, then use the regeneration spell. She looked at Vael and smiled, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve fortified all of Trisk. Could you please go fetch Chancellor Vehenna? And leave the door open. Hopefully Whisperwing will track me down to send off some messages.¡± Vael nodded, ¡°But first¡­while you were out, there was something that happened in Lynhold.¡± She looked Lyn straight in the eyes. ¡°The Paragon hero was here.¡± Lyn tried to stand but couldn¡¯t as her locked-up muscles didn¡¯t respond. ¡°What?! Why wasn¡¯t I told?¡± ¡°We tried, but you were deep in focus.¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°He threatened the heroes. Kind of. They conversed in that arcane language.¡± ¡°Okay. New orders. Get me Vehenna, Mol, Remora, and Velenna; along with Thomas, and any hero who was present when James arrived.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± Vael bowed and hurried out of the chamber. Lyn leaned back and let herself sit, motionless, as her mana refilled. Anor min / nartho hain i daeth nin. The internal regeneration spell fixed her body aches and locked-up muscles with a surge of pleasurable warmth. A flapping noise heralded her raven¡¯s arrival. The large bird flew through the enormous doors at the far end of the throne room and landed on the top of Lyn¡¯s horn. Whisperwing was enthusiastic, ¡°Oh, my, gosh! It¡¯s been soooo long! How you doing girl? Looking fine as usual!¡± The chipper, perky voice of a preppy schoolgirl brought some lightness to Lyn¡¯s thoughts. ¡°How have things been in the Valley in my absence?¡± ¡°Oh, wonderful! The hatchlings are really, really funny! And there¡¯s this new, handsome man named Lawrence who is helping out Miss Finala. Did you know he¡¯s a hero?¡± Lyn cracked a smile, ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Oh, not as handsome ¨C pretty ¨C as you.¡± Whisperwing sighed and hopped down to the arm rest next to Lyn. She absentmindedly reached a clawed hand up to lightly scratch the bird¡¯s head. Fifteen minutes passed as Lyn contemplated possible plans of action. The individuals she had called upon ¨C her council and Thomas, arrived one at a time. She filled in Chancellor Vehenna on the changes to the surrounding lands, and the woman pulled out one of the silver mirrors Lyn had inscribed, speaking with King Skir directly for a few minutes whilst everyone else arrived. Gael also arrived, and him with a few other Duskari moved the large, circular table to the center of the room under the chandelier. Lyn got up and took her seat, greeting each as they sat. Lawrence also came in and sat next to Thomas. ¡°Excellent. Everyone here speaks Shereldian, so we¡¯ll use that for our council meetings.¡± Lyn tented her hands and looked at Lawrence. ¡°Tell me what happened with James.¡± Lawrence shared out everything that had occurred. He concluded with, ¡°I think he¡¯s too far gone. Honestly, we should just consider him an enemy at this point.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more,¡± Thomas followed up. ¡°He killed me, and my wyvern. He needs to pay.¡± Lyn frowned but nodded, ¡°I understand. I¡¯d rather not kill him if we don¡¯t have to ¨C I doubt the people of Khrelardia would look favorably upon their beloved Paragon being slain by the Destroyer. It would make vassalizing them much, much harder.¡± She looked over to Vehenna, ¡°Report out. What¡¯s the situation with Trisk, and Rashanna¡¯s continuing efforts with the Vharthons, Foskor, and Raptin?¡± Chancellor Vehenna stood up and bowed, ¡°Trisk has been informed of the changes you have wrought upon their realm and are sending troops to garrison the walls and the coastal forts. We are preparing to roll out the new education program; Elenthir primers have been finished in every language thanks to the monumental efforts of our Scholar, Thomas, and his assistant Stellas.¡± Lyn looked over to the Knowledge hero and he smirked, ¡°I used transmutation to effectively copy and paste the primer. We have hundreds, now. Enough that they could be distributed to every village across Ghomar. It has the basics of Elenthir, with translations to each language, and Trisha has added several simple, everyday spells for first aid that almost anyone on Ghomar could use.¡± He leaned back in the chair and crossed his arms behind his head, ¡°I¡¯m still working on the standardized education by skill level for reading, writing, history, and the like. That will take a year or more. I had made such a system once before, for Cecily¡¯s kingdom, but I want to improve on the original design.¡± Vehenna continued, ¡°That Elenthir primer will be rolled out in Lynhold, and we are working on squadrons who will deliver them to Trisk officials who will distribute them appropriately. As for Diplomat Rashanna, she has reached Fosk and is in negotiations with the Foskor. There¡¯s also reports that their Ari population in the Eastern section of Trisk, just north of the Slor Mountains, was decimated by raiders and marauders. They cut off ears ¨C Spymaster Velenna believes it was a disguised Valagonian force. This has scared the Conclave of the Plains to begin journeying here for safety.¡± ¡°Their loss is unfortunate. Send a few squadrons to escort them.¡± Lyn turned to her next councilor, ¡°Next; Steward Mol. Report.¡± Thane Mol stood up as the Chancellor sat, ¡°Tha Free City of Bashinol ¡®as sent their first few ships full o¡¯ refugees from Valagonia¡¯s shite, as well as homeless folks who ¡®ere desperate. This ¡®as reduced our coffers.¡± He rapidly fired off a list of their monetary assets; 16,000 Gold Eagles, 38,000 Silver Kestrels, and 180,000 Copper Owls. ¡°Enough tae feed, clothe, and ¡®ouse our people fer several years.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°I will pull up precious metals and minerals from the ground and Shiverburn Summit itself; the magma underground contains melted metals I can extract. You can then use that in trade. I¡¯ll focus on gems for that matter.¡± ¡°Aye. Lord Lawrence is studyin¡¯ under me tae run things around Lynhold. He¡¯s eager, that one. Yer artifact lady, Menora, is workin¡¯ on locatin an artifact in a buried temple off the coast somewhere. She¡¯s got a squadron with her.¡± ¡°Excellent. With luck, she¡¯ll recover it and return it here.¡± ¡°We still need an Architect,¡± Mol commented as he sat. ¡°I¡¯m lookin.¡± Lyn nodded and looked to Marshal Remora, ¡°Report.¡± She stood up and bowed slightly. ¡°Yes, My Lady. Our forces stand at thirteen-thousand, five-hundred and fifty troops.¡± She went to list off the troops that were trained and useable. Fifty Duskari squadrons each ten strong for special operations, six-thousand Newen Archers and four-thousand Newen infantry, two-thousand Ari marines for river and ocean combat, one-thousand Sloren ram riders as cavalry, and the newly acquired Kory¡¯s Killers, which numbered five-hundred and were ambush specialists. ¡°We are working on integrating the various squadrons, and every soldier is training their mana first thing when they wake. We have also discovered that Newen can use their mana to cause other spells to become compressed, and much harder to see. We are integrating two Newen into each Duskari squadron to take advantage of stealth spells.¡± ¡°Excellent,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I plan on making some inscriptions at The Dragon¡¯s Maw soon that will alleviate a need for a standing force there. Inscriptions upon the walls that will raise the corpses of the fallen.¡± Lawrence squirmed a little in his seat, ¡°Undead? That¡¯s kind of fucked up.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just skeletons,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I have to make the inscription with enough limiters that our average Duskari could activate it. Part of that is just animating the skeletons. And that battlefield has been there for millennia; there¡¯s corpses buried there. Plus, those foes that are slain at the wall can be used against their own allies. It seems macabre, but we don¡¯t have much choice with our limited numbers. Thirteen-thousand troops, all with varying specialties? We have no large forces of levies we can raise like Khrelardia and Valagonia. I can¡¯t draw on Trisk¡¯s military might, either, because they must protect the whole of the Northern part of the Empire. The Dragon¡¯s Maw is the easiest point of egress for any who wish to assault The Valley, as the mountain-walls are too high to scale, and we can collapse the tunnels if needed. We need a ready-to-deploy, disposable army.¡± Lawrence sighed and scratched his head, ¡°I mean, I guess that makes sense. It still feels weird using corpses to do our dirty work.¡± Lyn ignored him and focused on Remora once more, ¡°I¡¯ll make those inscriptions this evening. Continue the good work.¡± The Marshal saluted, forming her fingers into a claw over her chest with her right hand, before sitting down. Lyn looked to her last councilor, ¡°Spymaster Velenna, report.¡± She stood up and bowed. ¡°My Lady, Shadowstalker Bolvon has successfully found several troops who were lax in their duties, and he was able to sneak into the Valley of the Volcano through the fort leading to the Flontar River. Efforts are being made to identify those responsible and the Marshal is providing them with remedial training to fix the fault. Finala has been working through that new spell you created with the ravens assigned to each Squadron.¡± ¡°Excellent,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°Ravens are still limited to Councilors, their advisors and underlings, and our Duskari Squadrons, yes?¡± ¡°Correct,¡± the Spymaster replied. ¡°Lastly, a report from my sources abroad. Cecily of Valagonia has been building her forces. War is imminent between Khrelardia and her kingdom. We estimate in the Spring, after the first thaw. This gives us just about seven months until they clash. It would be prudent to strike during that war.¡± Lyn tented her hands, ¡°Would it be? I thought it would be best to wait until they had exhausted themselves against each other. Hold back our might until they were all but spent.¡± Thomas interrupted, ¡°That would be the most prudent course of action, given history of not only Ghomar but the world I come from. Let them fight, and we crush the winner.¡± The Spymaster shrugged, ¡°I give my report and recommendation, nothing more. As for Khrelardia, the duchies have fully fallen in line, and I imagine they, too, will be preparing for conflict. The Free City of Bashinol has expressed through their agents a desire for neutrality in the whole affair. However, their navy is the strongest in the world.¡± She looked over to Marshal Remora, ¡°It may be prudent to send a group of Ari Marines to the Free City with monies and arrange for the purchase of a vessel of war. They could then return it here, and we could deconstruct it to form our own heavy navy. As it stands, I do believe we only have the longboats, which while fast and capable of river traversal, do not fare as well in the open ocean.¡± Remora nodded, and looked at Steward Mol, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to do so if the treasury will provide.¡± Mol made a note on a sheet of parchment and nodded, ¡°Got it. It¡¯ll get tae ye.¡± ¡°No,¡± Lyn said. ¡°I will come up with the designs for war vessels that will be unrivaled on Ghomar. Ironsides.¡± She grabbed parchment and quill from in front of Vahenna and closed her eyes, channeled her mana into her head, and called on her Artificer core as she pictured in her mind a medieval ship of war, capable of deep-water traversal, and be unstoppable on the seas. A few minutes passed of her hand writing autonomously, and as she opened her eyes and let the mana settle, she had ten pages of schematics for the vessel. She slid the parchment over to Marshal Remora, ¡°Get these to the Admiral.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± she said as she tried to make sense of the schematics. Lyn looked around the table as the Spymaster sat. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± She heard nothing and stood up. ¡°I will be using my time this week to create the inscriptions at The Dragon¡¯s Maw, as well as crafting our communication amulets. You may pick them up by the week¡¯s end.¡± She looked to Lawrence, ¡°Please work towards the last of the renovations to the fortress proper; I believe there are still some rooms in need of fixing. I¡¯ll provide any supplies you need.¡± He nodded and frowned, ¡°What about James? We can¡¯t ignore that he was able to just¡­show up in Lynhold.¡± ¡°You said he traveled at the speed of light?¡± Lawrence nodded and she continued, ¡°I know he has a spell that only the Paragon may use, that literally turns him into a beam of light and enables traversal of anywhere on Ghomar. It doesn¡¯t carry momentum. I don¡¯t think there is a way to prevent that, save for making some type of inscription that is constantly powered to provide utter darkness where light can¡¯t exist or pass through. That would take a lot of mana.¡± Lawrence shrugged, ¡°Well, just letting you know.¡± Lyn stood up and nodded, ¡°Then our meeting is concluded.¡± She looked over the whole table, ¡°Keep up the great work. The Eternal Empire is well on its way to prosperity.¡±
The next week passed in a blur for Lyn. She spent a full day inscribing the inner walls of The Dragon¡¯s Maw, before entering the battlefield itself and casting an enormous, undeath external spell, which thankfully she had access to thanks to the Revenant hero core. She raised thousands upon thousands of ancient skeletons; warriors from eras past and marched them right to the base of the walls on the outside before letting the spell go and using an earth spell to bury them in a thin layer of dirt. The inscriptions within would use as much mana as could be poured in to raise up those skeletons under the command of whomever utilized the inscription. Another day was spent dredging up precious metals and raw materials from the bowels of the earth, and the molten magma of the deeper lava tubes under Shiverburn Summit. She ensured plenty was set aside for use in Lynhold and set to work the rest of that day on crafting the communication inscribed amulets in bulk for her council, their underlings, their assistants, and she made templates for the military versions that the Duskari smiths could produce. Those were distributed appropriately, and soon enough Lyn was able to simply focus on one person, pour a tiny bit of mana into the obsidian version she wore, and speak with that individual. It was a nice change of pace, being able to talk to any of her former allies ¨C and now friends amongst the heroes ¨C just like they had back on Earth with the simple push of a button. She created the design and inscription instructions for wooden versions for the common populace, but that would take a lot of wood carvers with enough mana and months of time ¨C something to have done in the future as her population grew. Two days were spent setting up a protected, walled-off grove that she then planted the trees leading to Feylin within. Pouring mana into the seeds to cause them to sprout took time, but once they had taken root they grew to full size, and the feysmiths began to arrive, take orders, and leave with the materials provided. All Lyn had to do was provide a schematic for some type of industrial-era technology that worked off inscriptions instead of steam or electricity; and thanks to the Artificer core, she simply had to focus on what she wanted to make. Artifact crafting would take time, as the feysmiths had advised, but soon enough she would have artifacts aplenty, custom ordered. Of course, the first item she commissioned was for herself. A small, thin anklet that would allow her to traverse a horizontal or vertical surface as if she was standing upon it. It would even integrate into the armor, just as the bracer had integrated itself into the armor. She learned that the feysmith¡¯s artifacts would almost always integrate with other artifacts made by them, so the various bits she had found ¨C like the bracer and cloak ¨C just integrated with her armor because of the fey crafters¡¯ prowess. The rest of the week was dedicated to managing her Empire. Sending messages about, sending Whisperwing off with amulets for Rashanna and her escorts, and to King Skir and his advisors. And as Lyn settled into the role of ruler¡­she felt restless. Damnit, she thought as she wrapped up her last meeting with the council for the week. I¡¯ve got to travel. She felt the pull of the Scout core. Despite being consumed and subservient to the Destroyer core, it still called on her to leave and go¡­somewhere. Anywhere but staying put in the Valley. Maybe it was her natural wanderlust and restlessness that she had even before being summoned. Every two weeks, she thought as she went through all her memories in an instant thanks to the Knowledge core. Every two weeks is when the urge hits. She slapped her thighs and stood up, seeking out Vael and Gael. ¡°I¡¯m going to a dungeon,¡± she said. ¡°You can come if you wish, but if you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The twins both looked at each other and back to her, ¡°Thank you, but I think we¡¯re good,¡± Vael stated. Lyn nodded and left the two, approaching the heroes and offering the same to each of them. None seemed eager, and she drew Cataclysm and an arrow once more. Pouring mana into her bracer, she saw the closest dungeon was just Southwest, in Sonash, a duchy on the far Eastern edge of Khrelardia¡¯s territory. She aimed high and, in an arc, drew back the mana bowstring, and let loose before using the Archer spell to teleport away. B2 – Chapter 18
Sonash only took two hours of bow-teleportation travel for Lyn to reach. The lush, fertile farm region provided about half of the cereal crops for the kingdom of Khrelardia. Following the bracer mounted in her armor, she made her way across the lush fields and found an old, abandoned barn in a fallow stretch of land that had been abandoned, it seemed, due to fire that ripped through the region in the past year. Which means this dungeon moved recently. She stepped out of the building and raised her hand, "Ladatho an¨ªra en-thalion / en-gwathren a galu / an rithia i aew an-uir / a t?go na ai hero thalion gond / En garo na ered i garan." A jolt of black, shadow-imbued lightning bolted into the clear, bright skies and scattered against the magnetosphere with a thunderous report. She walked in and read the name of the dungeon. This door marks the dungeon of Coilona and Coron, The Starseeker Twins. Threat within ¨C combat and strategy. Reward ¨C dungeon cores. Combat and strategy could mean a lot of possibilities, as Lyn knew from experience. Most likely, it would be a few fights, and then a battlefield overview where she would be responsible for managing a variety of units. She took a deep breath and incanted her go-to combat spell as she willed her armor and Cataclysm¡¯s blade to extend. The purple film was familiar, and a sense of excitement coursed through her. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve beaten something. She approached the square pedestal and touched the top. The device sank into the floor, and the walls fell away as she found herself inside an enormous cavern. There were sounds of chittering all around and looking about she saw skittering shapes in the shadows. Tentacle-covered, crab-like creatures with a variety of spikes and claws on the tips of the appendages that whipped about. The creatures sent a chill down Lyn¡¯s spine, as she had never seen such a creature before. They dashed in, skittering across the ground ¨C crabs the size of golden retrievers, swarming towards her. She braced herself as the rushing horde came at her, and she began to swing in large, cleaving strikes. The mana-blade of blue lava carved through and caused the crabs to pop and explode as the liquid within superheated. The cascading gunk from their meat let off a horrific, oily smell that made her gag, and she had to back away from them. Incanting a spell in her thoughts thanks to the Spellblade core, she switched the weapon¡¯s damage type from lava elementalism to a blade of hard, blue light that illuminated the space. The crabs backed away from the sudden surge of brightness, and Lyn jumped forward to carve away once more. The edge of hardened luminosity sliced through the creatures with ease, and the oily, meaty interior sizzled as the light carved into them. Just as I thought. Shadow-imbued monsters. She had fought such creatures before; monsters who sometimes were heavily affiliated with an elementalism spell type. The crabs were seemingly endless, and Lyn felt herself begin to tire as several crabs began to impact her armor with their spiked and clawed tentacles. They were mana charged, and she could feel the impact bruising her. But this also gave her a chance to use something she had yet to use. Another benefit of the Spellblade core. Reversal. She felt the impacts against her, over and over, and could feel the damage in her left forearm. It started as a dull pain, and slowly grew in intensity. Right before it started to impact her ability to fight, she swung in an arc and yelled out, ¡°Teitha!¡± The dull pain where she was impacted along her body was still present, but the accumulating pain in her left forearm vanished, and as she carved into the line of creatures, Cataclysm exploded with blue-white light as the blade extended dozens of meters, enabling her to cleave through hundreds of the creatures in one fell swoop. ¡°Holy shit,¡± she muttered as the remaining creatures began to shrink back into the darkness and the room¡¯s walls returned. The lights above her shifted hue and the doorway leading to the next chamber opened. That reversal is deadly, she thought. If I intentionally accumulated damage against an opponent like James, an attack like that would catch them completely off guard. She walked down to the next room, confident, and placed her palm on the pedestal. It sank into the ground, and the walls fell away. This time, she was not standing in a cavern, but instead in a desert at night with the stars sparkling overhead. In front of her she saw two young Elenthians, sitting in front of a broad metal board. She dismissed her various spells and socketed Cataclysm back into her armor, willing the helmet to recede. ¡°Challenger,¡± the twin sister said calmly. ¡°Welcome to the challenge of strategy.¡± Lyn sat opposite the two and looked down at the board. It¡¯s a predecessor to Vhuzok. She looked up at them, ¡°I am familiar with a newer version of this game.¡± The twin brother nodded, ¡°Permission to delve your memories?¡± Lyn nodded, and she felt the odd, probing touch of someone trying to enter her mind. She let her concentration lapse, instead of focusing on something exclusively which would normally block access. The board in front of her shifted, and she saw to her delight that it became the game she and Misty used to play. ¡°Excellent. Let¡¯s begin,¡± Lyn said as she picked up the dice.
¡°Alright! Everyone, hands on the wall,¡± Misty instructed in Vharthos as the students joined her next to the largest, flat wall of the mage school. Only five students out of the one-hundred and fifteen had left to her pleasant surprise. The distribution of races was varied, with a slightly larger group of Ari and Vharthon than the other races. The group channeled their mana into the inscription ¨C which Misty could have done alone but would have completely drained herself ¨C and the whole mage school shrank before their eyes until it was the size of a doll house. Misty walked up, channeled mana into a storage ring, and put the mage school inside of the storage space. ¡°Right, now, everyone get on.¡± Misty pointed to the large, inscribed, wooden platform she had prepared that morning. It had several benches, and the students each took their seats as Misty sat in the chair up front. ¡°And¡­begin!¡± she shouted. The mages ¨C herself included ¨C channeled their mana into the inscription. The platform hovered a few feet off the ground, and Misty willed the device to zoom forward. Flying high was out of the question, as the further one flew from the ground, the more mana every spell cost, but hovering like this was an easy way to travel as fast as a galloping horse. It would take them five days at this pace to make it to the hidden, Northern entrance to the Valley of the Volcano. She felt a sense of anxiety and relief at the same time. Anxiety for her impending meeting with Lyn and the offering of her mage school as a place of higher learning ¨C like a college for those who wanted to pursue magic. Relief, because she knew from her scrying that other heroes had traveled to the Valley, and she would be able to rekindle those relationships if she chose to. Her Lyn was gone. The Lyn that she loved in the past was inextricably intertwined with the Destroyer core, and the consciousnesses of the Destroyers of the past. She could not separate them. And that, too, brought some relief. It had taken her plenty of time in her closet safe space, but she was¡­able to let go. Let go of the past. It was the next best thing to having confirmation of Lyn¡¯s death in that regard. She would grieve but would be able to move on. Maybe one day I¡¯ll find love again, she thought. But I would have to get that person to have an extremely powerful magic user so I could ensure they live forever just like me. That was one fear she still held onto. The fear of being alone forever. Using a complex spell, she had ensured her body no longer decayed in any way, shape, or form. She did not need to eat or drink. If she avoided major bodily injury and disease, she would never die. An eternity of solitude was a bleak prospect. She contemplated as they flew. She was not sure how Thomas made his clone, but she knew the verses he had cut into the skin and healed over to form the scarred script. She could replicate that spell with ease. The issue was making the clone itself. She would have to ask the man she disliked with a passion to tell her how he did it. But¡­it was a way to ensure whoever she did end up falling in love with would be able to persist as she would, even if they did not have a large supply of mana. Travel was swift, and they passed above many merchants and traders who were coming and going throughout the kingdom of Trisk. She made a pit stop by the Baxter estate, but found the buildings boarded up, and a message painted on the wooden covers, indicating their move to the Valley of the Volcano. That provided her further reassurance of her decision to move the school. The evenings passed quickly, and she did lessons around the campfire of a more general nature, to accommodate her various skill-level students that were all present. By the end of the week, she had arrived at a large fortress in front of where the tunnel that led into the Valley used to be. Speaking in Arinol, she called up to the gate and showed her badge. They allowed her in and escorted her with her students into the Valley interior. A few more hours, and she arrived in Lynhold. She went right to the dread fortress, and her procession of students caused many whispers and mutterings amongst the populace. She stopped, stock-still, as she saw a Human she thought dead exiting the fortress. ¡°Lawrence?¡± she asked in English. The man looked up at her from a wooden board he was holding and grinned, ¡°Misty, you¡¯re here!¡± He handed the board to a Duskari standing nearby and walked up, giving Misty a hug which she returned with equal enthusiasm. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°You were eaten alive!¡± ¡°Yeah, I was,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the story later. Did you want to talk to Lyn?¡± Misty frowned, ¡°No¡­not yet. What I want to do is have an open space set up so I can put down my mage school.¡± Lawrence blinked a few times, ¡°I¡¯m¡­sorry?¡± Misty channeled mana into her inscribed item and opened the storage dimension, gesturing inside as Lawrence peered at it. ¡°I shrank it down.¡± Lawrence nodded, ¡°Well, you came to the right person. I¡¯m the Seneschal now¡­basically the mayor that gets to oversee Lynhold.¡± He grinned, ¡°I¡¯ve got just the space.¡± He motioned for Misty to follow him, and they went past several sets of buildings and empty lots that had signs stating ¡®pending Destroyer spell¡¯ until they arrived next to an enormous, white-walled building. ¡°This is Trisha¡¯s hospital and medical school. We can set you up right next to it.¡± He went to several nearby citizens, asking them to help keep people out of the area. Misty pulled the school out of the pocket dimension, placed it in the center of the space, and channeled mana into the inscription. It took much less to un-shrink the facility, and as she walked back to Lawrence and her waiting students, the school grew until the full building was present once more. ¡°Alright, back to your quarters,¡± she said in Triskol, waving for her students to take their luggage inside. Lawrence sat on a small, wooden bench just along the main avenue in front of her mage school. ¡°We have a lot to get caught up on. Trisha and Ben are insisting on weekly ¡®hero meals¡¯ where we all sit down and catch up. The next one is tonight.¡± Misty nodded, ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be happy to be part of it and see everyone again. Who all is here?¡± ¡°You, me, Brad, Trisha, Ben, and Thomas.¡± Her demeanor soured at the last name, but she nodded curtly. ¡°Well, tell whoever you need to ¨C Professor Misery is accepting new applicants to her mage school.¡± Lawrence clapped her on the back, ¡°Will do. The ¡®hero meal¡¯ is at the Baxter house. At sunset. Ask around and you¡¯ll find it.¡± He waved and headed back towards the center of town. Misty sighed and went into her school, ensuring the inscriptions were intact, keeping herself occupied so she wouldn¡¯t have her thoughts linger on the upcoming meal with her old classmates.
The game progressed smoothly. Despite going up against two opponents, Lyn was quite skilled at this top-down strategy game, since it was so similar to the game she and Misty used to play all the time. It got a little dicey a few times, but she pulled out a victory, and the twin Elenthians bowed as the room returned to its normal configuration. The next hallway was nondescript and led Lyn to a third chamber. Right. Re-buff. She incanted her internal spell once more and her body¡¯s muscle mass increased, along with the whole host of combat-proficiency changes. She pulled Cataclysm from the socket on the armor and pushed her mana into the blade as it ignited with lava. She set her hand on the pylon, and it sank into the ground. The walls fell away, and she found herself suddenly underwater and choking on seawater. Channeling mana into her storage choker, she pulled out and shoved the underwater breathing inscribed device into her mouth and forced mana into it. She was able to expel the water from her lungs and breathe once more and looked around the crystal-clear water. It was as if she was floating in a vast ocean of starlight. In front of her, slowly approaching, was a long, sinuous form that was naught but starlight and darkness. Some type of leviathan; a colossal beast with pitch-black hide and starlight studding along the exterior. The creature was easily the size of a train. It dashed toward her. Raising her palm, she fueled a spell as her mana surged into her palm, ¡°Felithan enethril / faeren thil¨¢r galin / ilreth a morthal / iantol ekrae enethil galin / nire larthin.¡± The water in front of her, millions of gallons, immediately vaporized. The creature that was dashing towards her fell into the empty space, and she released the spell allowing the surrounding waters to collapse in with the full weight of their crushing might. It¡¯s amazing how powerful using physics with spells can be.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. The creature imploded from the pressure upon it, and the walls returned as the door to the reward chamber opened. Piece of cake, she thought as she re-socketed her weapon and let her internal spells fade. She put the breathing bit back into the storage dimension and approached the altar. There were two wooden boxes, and she lifted both, seeing the swirling cores within. Both looked like snow globes with pure starlight inside, but she felt a weird gust of energy, and both shifted. Looks like some of my old classmates followed the lightning. She took a deep breath and picked up the mana core that had shifted from dappled starlight into a furry sphere. Lifting it to her eye level, she heard the voice of Freddy Noro, the Beastmaster hero. Holy fuck it¡¯s been so long. ¡°Hi, Freddy. Sorry it took so long to get to you. Ruling an empire takes time.¡± No kidding. I went for a little look through your memory. You¡¯ve got a lot on your plate. Hey, you remember that army of squirrels I trained up? That brought a smile to her face. Freddy had trained the squirrels of Kor¡¯s Hold ¨C and as the heroes learned later, the rats and mice ¨C to do his bidding. They ¡®found¡¯ all manner of coins and small valuables, brought them back to him, and helped him become one of the richest men in the land. ¡°I do. They held a little funeral for you once you died.¡± Yeah¡­maybe not the smartest idea to flaunt how I made my money. You guys deposed and killed the king that executed me though, so thanks for that. ¡°My pleasure. Kristoph¡¯s dad was a massive dick.¡± The kid was too. But he¡¯s gone now. James took over, eh? What do you think of that? ¡°I¡¯m¡­honestly, I don¡¯t care much. He will bend the knee and serve, or I¡¯ll strip him of his mana core and shove in a different one.¡± Fair. The dude loved making fun of my special ability. Oh, that reminds me; my core gives you the ability to talk to any animal and command them. If they¡¯re smart, they can reject your orders. Also, animalism as an external spell type, so you can change animals with magic. ¡°Do you plan on going back to Earth?¡± Pfff. You kidding? I saw the stuff you did with Trisk. Right now, I¡¯ve got a one in three shot of being reborn into your empire. ¡°How do you know its rebirth?¡± I met Gina and her core out and about. She told me. It¡¯s kind of cool; we can fly around and talk to the other hero cores that are floating about. ¡°So, I guess I wish you the best.¡± Hey, I¡¯m getting another chance in a world with magic. That¡¯s awesome. Alright, catch you on the flip side. Lyn squeezed the core and felt the weird tingling of the fuzzy exterior of the mana core flow down her mana channel and into the Destroyer core. Like a pack leader bullying a lesser to fall in line, the Beastmaster core immediately submitted to the stronger Destroyer core. Lyn felt the rush of energy flare through her. One down, she thought as she turned to the next box. This next one swirled with elemental energy. Darius Challo, the Elementalist hero, spoke in her mind. Damn, I died violently didn¡¯t I? ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Lyn replied as she saw in her memory the vivid recollection of the Elementalist being ripped in half by monsters. Well, this Ghomar place is all manner of fucked up. I¡¯m going to Earth. ¡°You do you, man. I do have a question.¡± Shoot. ¡°You were best friends with Kory. Can you tell me anything I could use to try and bring him onto my side?¡± There was silence for several moments. He¡¯s going to go somewhere he feels safe but can still indulge in his violent tendencies. I mean, he almost killed a guy boxing for Christ¡¯s sake. Dude¡¯s a loose cannon. Mad respect for him. Lyn sighed, ¡°You¡¯re not giving me anything useful.¡± Maybe promise him sex, booze, drugs, and a way to indulge his violent side. No guy will turn down sex. ¡°And now I remember why we never hung out,¡± Lyn replied as she recalled the several times Darius tried to hook up with her. She only given in once, and that one time was a mistake. Hey, don¡¯t hate the player, hate the game. ¡°Anything you want to say before you move on?¡± Nah. I¡¯m good. Back to Earth I go. Good luck: you¡¯re gonna need it. ¡°Oh, right. What all does your core do?¡± You get all the elementalism types and their sub-types. You can combine any of those together; like fire and water to get steam. And¡­this part was fucking awesome ¨C thought only elementalism external spells. Not even thinking of verses. You want a torch, just think of that and boom, you have a floating flame. ¡°Alright. Thanks. Have a good life.¡± Lyn squeezed his mana core and felt the blend of elemental energies surge through her as the core traveled down her mana channels before being fed into the Destroyer core. It tried to fight against her but was ultimately consumed. Again, the surge of energy coursed through her, and she placed her hands on the altar, returning to the abandoned farmhouse has the doorway vanished. Walking outside she took a deep breath. That just leaves Gina, Julie, and Ashley for the free-roaming hero cores. Three more dungeons unless I get lucky with a double-dungeon core dungeon. She looked at the sun in the distance that had begun to set. Her Scout core was sated by the brief trip¡­but she was close to Kor¡¯s Hold. Let¡¯s give James a little visit, just like he did at Lynhold. She pulled Cataclysm from her hip-socket, transformed it to the bow form, and used both the Spellblade and Elementalist core in conjunction to coat her arrow with wind to increase the range. She let loose and teleported away.
The evening was just beginning as Dorian, a commander in Khrelardia¡¯s infantry regiments, sat down to a meeting with the other commanders. King James walked in a few moments after every had sat, and he took his chair at the head of the table. Leaning forward, he tented his hands and rested his elbows on the table. ¡°War is coming. Our scouts have confirmed the increase recruitment across Valagonia, and our last few spies have also reported out that stores of supplies are being stocked up.¡± One of the castellans who doubled as the commander of the city watch of Kor¡¯s Hold stood up, ¡°We have plenty of grain from the harvest. It was a bountiful one. We¡¯ll have plenty to feed our people through the winter months and be well supplied for a campaign.¡± James nodded and gestured for the man to sit. ¡°Thank you for that report.¡± He turned to Dorian, ¡°I trust that the levies are being notified?¡± Dorian nodded and stood up, crossing his hands behind his back and standing at rest. ¡°Yes. The dukes have been notified, and the notifications are being sent out to the peasant levies. If using last year¡¯s numbers, we have a little over seventy-thousand infantry units available. Equipping them is going to be difficult, but not impossible. I am working with our Steward to ensure the smithies are working during the winter on equipment.¡± He sat down. James looked at him with an appraising eye and nodded curtly, ¡°Good. At first thaw, I want forces mustering across the Azure Divide.¡± He looked over to the Admiral, and Dorian zoned out, staring out through the arch leading to the balcony and over the twinkling torches scattered around Kor¡¯s Hold. He had been raised in the Free City of Bashinol but escaped his future as a deck swabbie by sneaking to Khrelardia aboard a vessel. He had worked his way up the city watch and through sheer chance had met James Marshal in the market district. The two struck up a conversation, and the Paragon hero had arranged for Dorian to do a lateral transfer into the military. He worked hard to get to his current position, commander of the peasant levies¡­but the hardship was worth the effort. Something caught his eye. A streaking light of pale green through the night sky. He stood up, and the conversation at the table quieted. ¡°What is that?¡± he asked quietly. The others looked to the balcony as well, and James drew his weapon and took a ready stance, ¡°Everyone, far side of the room! Now!¡± The commanders hurried to do as instructed, and Dorian drew his light rapier as he took up a position behind and to the side of James. A gust of wind billowed through the archway as an arrow stuck into the stonework of the arch itself. ¡°An assassination attempt?¡± he asked quietly as he gently put a hand on the Paragon¡¯s shoulder to nudge him out of the line of fire. The Paragon shook off the hand, ¡°No. They would not try a random shot into the coun-¡± The arrow vanished, and there was a small burst of blue mana as a woman landed gracefully on the balcony, falling from where the arrow hand planted itself. A Duskari woman, with pale, white hair and piercing blue eyes. She had horns atop her head and was fully covered in black full plate armor. Instead of hands and feet, she had wicked, black claws with white tips. The Demonic Dragon, Dorian thought. James growled, ¡°You invade my city?!¡± he shouted in Khrelardian. The woman replied in the same language, letting the large, black bow in her hand dip down to a relaxed carrying position. ¡°You visited Lynhold, I¡¯m simply returning the favor. Sorry I wasn¡¯t there to greet you; I was busy fortifying Trisk.¡± Dorian¡¯s jaw dropped. She¡¯s the one? James had told the various councilors about the changes to the border with Trisk, and Dorian had learned from a servant that overheard the conversations exactly how impressive the fortifications were. She did it all on her own? He quietly shuffled toward the exit, knowing that no one in that room stood a chance against her save for the Paragon. James¡¯ face was turned up in a scowl, ¡°You did that? How? What evils did you commit?¡± ¡°Come off it,¡± The woman leaned on the archway and the bow shifted into the hilt of a blade that she put into a socket on the hip of the armor, blending perfectly so that no weapon was visible at all. ¡°I¡¯m not evil. If anything, you are evil.¡± Her face turned to a scowl, and she held up her hand with three fingers extended, ¡°Every hero has joined me save for you, Kory, and Cecily.¡± ¡°What about Volio?¡± James asked. ¡°I noticed he wasn¡¯t there with the heroes when I visited.¡± ¡°Dead. He tried to thrall me, and I delivered justice.¡± James yelled, ¡°How could you kill him! He was our friend!¡± ¡°He was my stalker,¡± she replied confidently. ¡°He deserved what he got for trying to rape me.¡± She switched languages once more, and Dorian saw the Paragon¡¯s hero face go white at some revelation. Well, she doesn¡¯t seem like she intends us harm now. Might as well try something reckless. Dorian sheathed his weapon. ¡°Hi, we haven¡¯t met.¡± The Paragon shot him a venomous glare, but Dorian ignored it. ¡°I¡¯m the commander of the infantry, Dorian Valthem. You are?¡± The woman smiled lightly and dipped her head responding in Khrelardian, ¡°Lyn Rivers, Empress of The Eternal Empire. The Destroyer.¡± James scowled but did nothing more, and Dorian felt emboldened by the seemingly kind response to his inquiry. ¡°If I may ask, how do you know King Marshal?¡± James shot him a withering glare, but then looked back to the Destroyer, muttering something to her in his world¡¯s unique language. She laughed, and it was entrancing. She responded in Khrelardian and looked at Dorian. ¡°We have fought before. Tell me, do you recall how many heroes were summoned?¡± ¡°Twenty,¡± Dorian replied. The other commanders had backed to the edges of the room and drawn weapons, but Dorian paid them little heed as they slowly circled towards this Destroyer. ¡°Correct. And I¡¯m sure you know all of them. Name and designation.¡± Dorian thought, and he could only recall nineteen. ¡°I don¡¯t know the Scout hero¡¯s name.¡± He looked at the woman with curiosity, ¡°It¡¯s like I can picture a human with a spear¡­but everything else is a blur.¡± James shouted something in his world¡¯s language again, and the Destroyer looked at him and smirked before continuing her conversation with Dorian, ¡°Ask your Paragon hero¡­who was the Scout hero? Why can you remember the names of every other hero, but not that single one?¡± She looked to the other commanders who froze in their movement as she looked around the room, ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you also picture a similar blur¡­ask yourselves why that is?¡± She looked to Dorian and smiled, ¡°I hope you live a long life.¡± She looked at James and spoke with him in the language of the heroes, before she turned and jumped off the balcony. A second later, an enormous, black dragon flew up and off to the North. Dorian looked at the Paragon hero who was seething with anger and shaking with rage. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attack?¡± he asked the king. James looked back at him, ¡°If we had fought here, the collateral damage would have been extreme.¡± He sheathed his blade, and Dorian felt he was hiding something else¡­but did not press. Another question rose to the front of his mind. ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember the Scout hero?¡± This question was echoed by the other commanders. James looked around the room and his face became a grimace. He pointed at the balcony, ¡°That Duskari woman is the Destroyer. She is evil. She consumed the Scout hero. Maybe when the Destroyer consumes a hero, any non-hero has all recollection removed.¡± He sighed with frustration and sank into his chair, gesturing for the other commanders to take their seats as well. ¡°It probably learned my world¡¯s language that way as well. We have business to continue.¡± Dorian took his seat, but he felt¡­off. You¡¯re not telling us the full story, he thought. And glancing around the room, he could tell he wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so.
The spell finally concluded, and Cecily opened her eyes. She drew in a shaky breath and snapped her fingers. One of her servants brought over a flask of water and she drank greedily from it. ¡°Tell me,¡± she said, glancing at the woman. ¡°What do you recall about the prophesied ruler of Shereld?¡± The woman curtsied, ¡°Your grace, everyone has heard that story as a child! A woman, the Ruler hero from another world, named Valagonia would come to power and unite all Shereld under her new kingdom.¡± She giggled lightly and put her hand to her mouth, ¡°Forgive me, but I find it funny that you are asking. Since you¡¯re her after all. And you got rid of all those nasty non-Humans for us.¡± Perfect, Cecily thought. The spell worked. She was now fulfilling an implanted false prophecy wrought in the minds of every Human across Valagonia. They see me as their destined ruler and are all fully united in their hatred of non-Humans. She now had an eternal scapegoat she could use as a permanent ¡®out¡¯ group. ¡°Fetch me the war council, I¡¯ll see them here in the throne room.¡± The servant nodded and ran off. Cecily waited, patiently, as her enormous mana reservoir slowly filled up. Her capacity was enormous, but the rate of replenishment could never be increased. Sadly, the Ruler core was one that refilled ponderously. It would be a full week to refill to full. Her commanders slowly came in and stood in front of her. She sat upright and felt the soreness of her muscles from sitting still for so long. ¡°We prepare for war. In the spring, we march on Khrelardia.¡± She looked across the men and women who were all fanatical in their devotion to her before the spell. ¡°We prepare. Levies, professional infantry, navy ¨C get everything ready. And ensure for our enlistment efforts¡­we include that Khrelardia will have non-Humans to slay.¡±
Kory pulled his head out of the water barrel and shook the liquid off like a dog. He looked around the camp he had set up with the recruits within Komorra¡¯s borders. There was an¡­odd press he felt against his temple, and he winced in pain as something tried to force its way into his head. Fucking mind magic! He pictured the wooden barrel, focusing intently on nothing but that solid object to the exclusivity of everything else. The pressure ceased and he looked around, scanning the environment for the source of the spell. He saw nothing and walked over to some recruits. ¡°Hey, did you all feel that?¡± ¡°Feel what, sir?¡± the young man replied. She did it, Kory thought. Cecily finally pulled it off. He grinned and clapped the young man on the back, almost throwing him off his feet. ¡°Nothing. Carry on.¡± He walked to the edge of the encampment where in the Roman legion style they had dug trenches, piled dirt, and planted stakes. He stared across the Azure Divide. Come Spring¡­I get to go wild. He chuckled as he glanced North towards the Valley of the Volcano. The slight, red hue reflecting off the clouds above soured his mood of joviality at the coming slaughter. Eventually¡­I have to fight that again. The Demonic Dragon. The one fight he ran from. The one thing that scared him here on Ghomar¡­well, not the one thing. He feared Cecily, as well. She was incredibly powerful. No need to worry, she could take on the Demonic Dragon on her own. Kory looked back over the camp as they began to head to sleep. For now, there was work to be done. He wanted to turn these green recruits into the most vicious bastards possible. Mirror images of himself on the battlefield. His mercenaries had fled to God-knows where, and Fort Watch was no more ¨C he knew that much from the reports. This was a new start, a fresh start. He could make an even more famous name for himself in the coming conflict. And it all started here, with these fresh-faced recruits. No sleep for you lot tonight, he thought as he headed to the center of camp. Welcome to hell. B2 – Chapter 19
James sat in his council chamber. The meeting had finished, but his commanders sat, waiting for the answer to their question. Dorian repeated it once more, ¡°Why is the Scout hero a blur?¡± This was echoed by the other commanders. God damnit, James thought as he put his hands on his temples and leaned forward, shutting his eyes. Why the fuck did you have to show up here? She had talked to him in English at the end, parting with, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you. And, I¡¯m going to stay on the sidelines in your impending conflict. But, if you end up starting to lose, and want my help¡­bend the knee and become a vassal kingdom under my rule.¡± He looked up from the table and looked his commanders in the eyes. I can¡¯t tell them the truth. I¡¯ll lose credibility, and with war on the horizon that¡¯s something that cannot happen. He cleared his throat, ¡°Eleven years ago, when the ten remaining heroes fought the Demonic Dragon¡­we defeated the creature. It cost the Scout hero¡¯s life. I don¡¯t know why memories of the Scout are blurred for you all, but whatever it was did not affect the heroes.¡± Fuck, I hate lying. It felt wrong, and his core seemingly chafed at the idea¡­but he had to. Opening his mouth, he tried to speak, but nothing came out. What? He tried again, but nothing came out. Fuck me¡­I can¡¯t lie anymore? The commanders around the table nodded sagely in understanding, but Dorian stared at him. ¡°What did she say to you in your language.¡± ¡°That she won¡¯t be getting involved in our conflict with Valagonia.¡± James said, finally having his words meet him. Just to test, he tried to say, ¡®I told her we would be allies¡¯, and again the words caught in his throat. The fuck is happening?. He cleared his throat, ¡°She also offered to side with us if I bent the knee and became a vassal king under her Empire.¡± This caught all the commanders off guard, and they began arguing with each other about the benefits of having such a powerful creature on their side, versus the inherent evil of the Destroyer itself. Dorian, however, remained quiet and just looked at James with a look of silent judgment. He stood up and hit the table with his ring, silencing the other commanders. ¡°This is not something that a king alone should decide,¡± he said. ¡°This is something that the whole council should have the ability to decide upon. She said that she raised that whole wall along the Flontar River; that level of power to change the world around us could devastate our foes.¡± James stood up and shook his head, ¡°No, we will not fall to evil. We will fight Valagonia, defeat their armies, and force peace upon them. We have seven months. There is work to be done. Go to your tasks.¡± He left the room and walked down the halls to the royal apartments. Lyn had also told him that every hero except himself, Cecily, Misty, and Kory were alive and well in Lynhold. That meant that any possible allies among the remaining heroes he could have gathered were no longer an option to recruit to his side. He was a single hero, on his own, heading a kingdom and preparing for war. It seemed like everything was on the verge of falling apart. Sure, the Destroyer might say she was going to stay out of the conflict, but if she was a wise tactician, she would wait until the very end of the war between Valagonia and Khrelardia, and then swoop in and defeat both sides and claim power. And he would not bend the knee to a Destroyer who was evil. But that brought back his conversation with Maria, and the choice that he had put aside and kept pushing off. She had not given him an ultimatum, but it was damned close to one. Her and the kids, or the Paragon core. If the Destroyer wanted to, she could have slain my whole high command and ruined the whole palace in one fell swoop. The sheer audacity of the creature to come to his capital and intrude in his palace filled him with anger¡­but she was just returning the favor of his surprise visit. It was¡­a fair play. That forced him to stop and stand still. A Destroyer wouldn¡¯t play fair. They would crush their enemies no matter what. If she did make that whole wall on her own, she could plague us with earthquakes and destroy all Khrelardia¡¯s infrastructure. The same for Valagonia. He closed his eyes and focused on his mana core, feeling the soothing, calming light that burned brightly within washing away all sense of doubt. Maria¡¯s argument seemed stronger, now, despite the inner light soothing away his concerns. He was unable to lie ¨C and that was a massive change. He wasn¡¯t a very deceptive person, but a little lie here and there helped on occasion, and telling half-truths was always valuable in politics which he detested but had to engage in. The fact he seemingly could not lie any more spoke volumes to the truth of Maria¡¯s research¡­he was being inexorably changed. I can¡¯t give up my power, he thought. Even if Misty knew a way to safely swap out the Paragon core with a dungeon core, I would not be strong enough to fight Valagonia in the way I should. As Paragon, he should be on the front lines leading his troops. Dungeon cores were powerful, granted, but they did not have the same baseline amount of mana as the hero cores, let alone the Paragon which was the strongest of the heroes. He stood outside the royal apartments and took a deep breath. Entering, he stood, shock-still, as he saw his wife sitting and having tea with the Destroyer, minus the draconic features. The Duskari woman looked up at him and set her teacup down. ¡°Ah, welcome in.¡± James made to pull his blade, but his wife held up a hand, ¡°James¡­please, she¡¯s not here to fight you. Just¡­sit down.¡± He stayed at the door, ¡°What do you want?¡± Lyn put a sugar cube into her teacup and stirred it slightly with a spoon before sipping it. ¡°I wanted to leave you a message in your room, but surprise-surprise, you got married and have kids. Congratulations, by the wa-¡± James felt incensed, ¡°If you threaten-¡± Maria looked at him, ¡°Oh stop it. She hasn¡¯t done anything threatening. In fact, she has been a lovely guest.¡± She looked over at Lyn, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my husband, it¡¯s the Paragon core,¡± she said, gesturing to the pile of research she had shown James that sat in front of Lyn. The Destroyer picked up the papers and waved them to James, ¡°I read what happened to Kor Khreld.¡± She set the papers down and leaned back, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go the same way. And your wife doesn¡¯t, either.¡± James didn¡¯t know what to say. He was at a loss for words at this seeming¡­betrayal. What? He shook his head. She¡¯s not betraying me. She is my wife. She wants what is best for me. Again, his mana core pulsed, and he felt torn between a feeling of betrayal and uncertainty. ¡°Thomas is a part of my Empire now,¡± Lyn said. ¡°At his request, I removed his hero core, and swapped it for a dungeon core.¡± She looked at Maria. Maria stood up and went to James, putting a hand on his cheek, ¡°My love¡­I don¡¯t want to lose you to this power inside you. I want you to be the best king Khrelardia has ever seen.¡± She teared up a bit, ¡°I need you to be the James I love. The James that is a father to those two boys. The James that cares about everyone around him and wants to do the right thing.¡± ¡°But I do want the right thing!¡± James said loudly. He pointed at Lyn, ¡°This person here, is evil-¡± Maria slapped him. Hard. He felt the impact across his face and whilst it didn¡¯t hurt him, it did shock him. They had never been physically abusive to each other, and almost unconsciously he put his hand to where she had struck him. She was crying and looked into his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not my James anymore¡­my James saw the good in every person.¡± She poked him in the chest, and her voice cracked, ¡°My James¡­the man I married¡­he tried to make peace and keep everyone happy¡­¡± James made to hug her, but she pushed him away. ¡°Maria¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± she said as she went back to the bed. ¡°If you want to be the man I married¡­you¡¯ll give up the Paragon and be normal again.¡± Lyn set her teacup down and reached into a storage dimension, pulling out a tube-shaped device, and a wooden sphere. ¡°I have a dungeon core, and an inscribed device to swap your Paragon core out. I did it to Thomas.¡± She tapped her chest, ¡°I have the Knowledge hero core. And he¡¯s perfectly fine.¡± James didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked between Maria, this device, and down at his torso. ¡°But¡­I won¡¯t¡­¡± he felt himself choking up and the welling tears, ¡°I won¡¯t be¡­a hero¡­¡± Lyn shook her head, ¡°You are a hero, James. To the people of Khrelardia, hell, the whole of Ghomar.¡± She frowned and switched to English. ¡°You might not believe it, since that letter I sent spoke to the opposite¡­and I punched you in that weird dungeon encounter¡­but I¡¯m over it. You guys blotting me from memory? I don¡¯t care anymore. Because I have a higher calling than just being the Scout that slew the Demonic Dragon. Keep your stolen valor. You can train up your mana core just like Kory discovered all those years ago ¨C mana circulation. Heck, do it daily for a few hours, and in a couple years you¡¯ll be just as strong as you are now.¡± She smiled, ¡°Plus, you¡¯ll be able to use any spell type. The only thing you lose out on is that unique Paragon light travel spell. That, and the seeming madness that took the founder of Khrelardia.¡± James looked down at his hands, and then over to Maria. She had sat on the bed and was staring as Lyn¡¯s words were said in a language she had no comprehension of. I¡­the Paragon core flared in his chest¡­but did not break through the anguish he felt at Maria¡¯s statement. He looked up at Lyn, ¡°Promise me something,¡± he said in Khrelardian. ¡°What do you want me to promise?¡± Lyn asked. James looked at Maria and then back behind him to the door opposite his chambers ¨C where his boys were sleeping. ¡°Promise me you will make this world a better place.¡± He drew Aelor¡¯An¡¯Alar and set it on the ground. He walked over to Maria and brushed her tears away. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll give up my Paragon core¡­because you and the boys are more important to me.¡± She hugged him, and they lingered in that embrace for several moments before he pulled away. He looked up to Lyn and she waited, patiently standing in the same spot. ¡°I¡¯m¡­sorry. For shrouding you in memory. For not believing you are you.¡± He felt his mana core still surging in his chest, but knew, now, that it was intrinsically changing him for the worse in the long run. ¡°You¡¯re sure I¡¯ll be okay? I don¡¯t want to be a shell of myself like that necromancer Misty pulled the core out of.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°It¡¯s safe. Lay down, take off the armor and open your shirt.¡± James did as he was told, and Maria helped him out of the armor. He laid down, and Lyn opened the wooden sphere, pulling out a dungeon core that swirled with bright, white light. She placed it in one of the spherical portions of the tube and placed the end of the tube on his chest. ¡°Before we do this¡­Thomas theorized that this means you can¡¯t go back to Earth. When you die one day, rebirth on Ghomar is the only option according to him. Are you-¡± James smiled gently and looked at Maria, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Lyn nodded and braced the tube against his torso, ¡°This will hurt a bit.¡± Maria leaned over and hugged him tightly as he saw the outline of blue mana flowing from Lyn¡¯s body and into the device. He felt the mana core in his torso trying to hold fast, clinging to him. A roaring noise echoed in his ears, and he felt a sudden instinct to hold on and try to fight the force that was sucking it away¡­but he resisted that urge thanks to the woman embracing him, and the memories of his life with her and their two sons. A jolt of pain ¨C like he had been stabbed in the chest ¨C arced through him, and he grunted as he felt a sudden void in his torso ¨C a hollowness. An instant later, as the world began to dim, he felt a surge of light in his chest and sucked in a deep breath. ¡°And we did it,¡± Lyn said as she opened the spherical device and held the Paragon core in her hand. She squeezed it, and it vanished. ¡°I know that was hard, James¡­but thank you.¡± Maria brushed his hair as he relaxed into the bed, ¡°Thank you, my love.¡± James kissed her and he felt¡­light. As if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. ¡°Guess I¡¯m not James the Paragon anymore.¡± Lyn smiled and knelt, grabbing the blade that James was equipped with once he had touched the statue of Aelor all those years ago. She set it on the bed, ¡°James Marshal, King of Khrelardia.¡± She smiled at him and reached for his hand, giving it a squeeze. ¡°You still get to be a fantasy world hero with swords and sorcery.¡± James nodded and kissed Maria before gently pushing her off him. He sat up and looked at the blade, he tried to pick it up, but it burned when he touched the hilt. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can wield it anymore,¡± he said with a sigh. Lyn looked at the weapon, ¡°Well¡­I have contacts amongst the feysmiths on Feylin. I¡¯ll prioritize making you an artifact sword.¡± She picked up the light blade, pulled a hilt from a socket on her hip, and the two merged together as she put the hilt back. ¡°And I¡¯ll convince Thomas to give up revenge. But you might want to apologize.¡± James stood up, ¡°Thank you for being¡­good, Lyn. But¡­why? We were never really friends.¡± ¡°Without you letting me watch your special spell back before we fought the Demonic Dragon, I wouldn¡¯t have developed the one that let me kill it. If that didn¡¯t happen, I wouldn¡¯t have become the Destroyer and have this chance to rule Ghomar and fix everything wrong.¡± She smiled slightly, ¡°Yeah, once upon a time not too long ago I wanted you to pay dearly. But after seeing your wife and hearing about the kids¡­they deserve a good father.¡± Her voice choked up slightly, but her face remained in that slight smile. ¡°I had a shitty dad. And Maria told me how you are with your boys. This world needs that goodness. Raise them right. Raise them to rule justly. Give them the best childhood possible. Don''t let them turn out fucked up like I did.¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. James looked at Maria and grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve got some clarity now with that core out of me.¡± He looked to Lyn and smiled, ¡°I¡¯d be honored to bring Khrelardia into the fold of your Empire.¡± Lyn smiled and reached into a storage dimension, placed the mana core device in it, and pulled out a mirror. ¡°This will let you communicate with my Chancellor, Vehenna, directly. We can coordinate the details through that.¡± ¡°I have a question,¡± Maria said. ¡°You can use that tube-thing to give anyone a dungeon core?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± She looked at James and smiled, ¡°You want to keep the boys as safe as possible, right? What better way than to give them a powerful mana core and start training them up? They¡¯re almost ten.¡± James smiled and looked at Lyn, ¡°Would you be willing?¡± ¡°Once they¡¯re a bit older. Let¡¯s say high school age. And we¡¯ll need dungeon cores for them. I don¡¯t have spares right now.¡± James raised a quizzical eyebrow, ¡°But you had that one in a wooden sphere.¡± ¡°I have enough for each hero that still has their mana core at Lynhold. I don¡¯t have spares beyond that.¡± She looked out the alcove to the balcony, ¡°So, what¡¯s this special lightspeed travel spell?¡± James went to a table and wrote down the verse on a sheet of parchment, handing it to Lyn. He gave her a hug, and she returned it. ¡°I want a badass sword from those feysmiths,¡± he whispered. She nodded and whispered back, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it lets you turn into a dragon.¡± He pulled back from her slightly and switched to English, ¡°You¡¯d¡­do that for me?¡± She nodded and replied kindly, ¡°You can give your kids dragon rides. Lawrence did it for Trisha and Ben¡¯s kids, and they seemed to love it.¡± She chuckled, separated from his hug, and went over to Maria, giving her a slight hug as well as she switched back to her language. ¡°Thank you for helping convince him. I promise you; my Empire is going to be the best thing that has happened on Ghomar.¡± She looked back to James, ¡°I¡¯ll ensure my Marshal reaches out to coordinate. In the Spring¡­Valagonia will fall.¡± James crossed his arms and frowned, ¡°Cecily is evil, you know that, right?¡± ¡°Oh yeah. She¡¯s not getting a chance like you did. We¡¯ll crush her, depose her, and I¡¯ll strip her of her Ruler core.¡± ¡°Good. That bitch deserves to die.¡± Lyn nodded and went to the balcony, ¡°Take care of your boys. I¡¯ll be in touch.¡± She lifted her hand, incanted the spell on the parchment, and vanished in a beam of blue light. Maria came up behind James and hugged him. He held her hands and leaned back into her warm embrace. ¡°Thank you for saving me from myself,¡± James whispered. ¡°You¡¯ll always be my hero,¡± she said quietly.
Lyn arrived in Lynhold in less than a second and took a deep breath as vertigo hit her. Holy fuck. She threw up and wiped her mouth as her focus on the shifting spell vanished and the draconic features returned. Okay, that¡¯s going to take some getting used to. The mana cost was not too significant, and so she could probably traverse all Ghomar several times over before running out. Looking around, she saw very little activity which made sense as it was late. She had not expected that would work. At first, she just wanted to drop in on James and show him that he was just as reachable as she was¡­but as she flew off, her eyes spotted two boys that looked just like James in a courtyard, staring up at her. She circled back and shifted back, descending with her cloak, and met James¡¯ twin boys. They were spitting images of their father, and their mother ran out to see what stranger had descended from the sky. She¡¯s a good woman, she thought. Without Maria¡¯s research and her help convincing James, there was no way that she could have pulled off what she had just pulled off. Not only did she get the Paragon core without violence and bloodshed, but she also had just acquired the vassalization of Khrelardia. Work needed to be done¡­but the foundation was set. Pure fucking luck. She could have always killed the royal family, killed James, leveled the entire palace - but what good would that do to her ultimate cause? It would make bringing every kingdom under her control far more difficult. Khrelardia would never submit to a foreign power who had slain their beloved Paragon - or stripped him of his core and left him a vegetable. No...this was the easiest way for Lyn to take control. Manipulate the figurehead, bring him into the fold, and the rest of the kingdom would follow. Not quite what I had in mind...but this rapidly increases progress. She went into the fortress proper and then diverted course to the hidden grove leading to Feylin. They had come up with a simple system since the feysmiths could come and go at their leisure; a sign with the order placed on it, a spot for the raw materials, a delivery spot, and a tube for rolled-up schematics. Lyn grabbed some of the nearby parchment and jotted down a design ¨C closing her eyes and letting the Artificer core come to the surface as her hand moved on its own. Within minutes she had an intricate design for a spell-powered submarine, and she placed it inside the tube. Reaching into her storage dimension, she pulled out something she had dredged up from the magma within Shiverburn Summit ¨C adamantine. It¡¯s the least I can do, she thought. Since I took his special sword. The weapon of the Paragon supposedly passed down from Aelor himself to his strongest fragment. And now it¡¯s just one of many artifacts at my disposal. I guess it wasn¡¯t some special deity-granted blade. She had read the inscription, and it would be capable of delivering light-charged attacks ¨C which she could already do. The benefit, it seemed, is that none could use it save the Paragon. Now that she had that core¡­no one could wield Cataclysm save for her. She left the chamber and returned to her throne room. Vael was sitting next to the throne, reading some book, but shut it and stood up quickly as Lyn approached. ¡°Empress Rivers,¡± she said as she saluted. ¡°Oh, cut the formality, you know when it¡¯s just us you¡¯re good to just use Lyn.¡± She waved for the bodyguard to follow her, ¡°Come, I desire companionship this evening.¡± ¡°With pleasure,¡± Vael said as she followed the empress to her chambers. Lyn closed the doors behind them, dismissed her armor to the pocket dimension, and threw the other woman on the bed.
Thomas woke up with the sunrise. He performed his morning routine, which included filling a tub to sit in as he circulated mana. He would have to continue the process for several years, but he knew he could have just as much of a mana reservoir as the Knowledge hero core with dedication. Just like exercise, once you built the habit it became hard to break. Then, after that was done, he would visit the kitchens and grab breakfast before heading to the archive ¨C a large space that was on the second floor of the fortress that he had no clue existed until moving here. Lyn had moved all the books and tomes from the Ruins of Elent, and Thomas began categorizing them into their various sections, inscribing the new, wooden bookshelves with simple spells that would prevent unauthorized users from accessing the tomes, keep them dry, and keep them pristine. Stellas came up a few minutes later and greeted him as she went to her duties ¨C working on Thomas¡¯ school plan that would, with time and dedication, roll out across the Empire by the next year. Today was odd, though, as a person Thomas would never have expected came up and knocked on the frame of the door. ¡°So, this is where you took my student to,¡± Misty said in Triskol as she walked in. Thomas stood up, ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± He waved towards Stellas, ¡°She¡¯s done wonders.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Misty walked up and swapped to English. ¡°I want to make one thing very clear. You and I ¨C we aren¡¯t friends.¡± ¡°Heard loud and clear,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°Make sure in this school system you¡¯re setting up that there is some type of magical evaluation so that the best and the brightest are sent to my mage school.¡± ¡°Already planned on it,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°Stellas is working on the advancement system now. We went with tracked instead of grade-level.¡± Misty waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t care.¡± She turned away and looked at the wall of books and the piles still waiting for categorization, ¡°All of the knowledge from the Ruins of Elent?¡± Thomas nodded and she walked forward, ¡°This is how you learned how to cheat death, is it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Thomas replied walking up next to her, ¡°It¡¯s a painstaking process. Cloning is tricky, but scarring is easy.¡± ¡°Cloning. Making a legit copy of yourself.¡± Thomas nodded as she continued. ¡°And how did you figure out how to do that?¡± ¡°Turns out the Elenthians didn¡¯t reproduce sexually. They could, but they instead would pair up, take both partner¡¯s genetic material, and then combine them using a spell. Then it¡¯s placed into a saline-filled tube, and you use a variety of spells to accelerate the body¡¯s growth. I just took out the component that enables the forming of a consciousness. It¡¯s an empty shell, ready for a vessel.¡± Misty shook her head, ¡°My method of immortality is much less intensive.¡± Thomas glanced at her, ¡°Well, good for you. If you want to share, I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°Fuck off,¡± Misty said as she turned to leave. ¡°You stole one of my top students. You slept with Lyn. I paid off my debt to you for helping to make the mage school. We¡¯re coworkers now, nothing more. In totally different departments, at that. You stay out of my way; I¡¯ll stay out of yours.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Hell, I¡¯m not even a hero anymore.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lyn made an inscribed item that lets someone swap their cores out. I have a nice, strong, Elenthian dungeon core in me,¡± he said as he tapped his chest. ¡°Lyn has the Knowledge core now.¡± Misty¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So¡­we could switch cores¡­but your personality hasn¡¯t changed, right?¡± Thomas didn¡¯t like that look in her eyes. There was some plotting going on in her mind, ¡°I¡¯m still me, yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­I could use it on her.¡± Thomas shook his head, ¡°Doubt it. Her consciousness is fully merged with the remnants of Raevan and Yheron. She told me what you tried to pull, and it didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°What do you know about it!¡± Misty shouted. ¡°Nothing! You never loved her like I did!¡± ¡°You tried to separate her soul from the Destroyer core by surgically removing it. That didn¡¯t work. Now you want to use a vacuum to just suck Lyn out of the Destroyer? It¡¯s even less refined. Face it, the Lyn you fell in love with in the past is gone.¡± Misty¡¯s face contorted in rage but then, a moment later, calmed and stilled. ¡°There is one way.¡± She left the room and almost ran into Lyn on the way. ¡°Oh, shit.¡± Lyn crossed her arms and stood in place, ¡°Well, you decided to move your mage school ¨C Lawrence filled me in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s centrally located, protected, and you will eventually get what you want¡­you always do. I¡¯d rather have the best and brightest come to learn from a master. If you have an education system, you need higher education. I¡¯ll provide that.¡± Lyn stood aside and smiled softly, ¡°Well, we¡¯re the better for you.¡± She reached into a storage dimension and pulled out a silver amulet, ¡°Communication amulets. Feel free to call anytime.¡± Misty took it and because her back was facing him, Thomas couldn¡¯t see her expression, but the slight tremor to her shoulders did not escape his attention. Whatever. She wants distance from me? That¡¯s fine. ¡°Lyn, what can I do for you?¡± She walked into the chamber and whistled, ¡°Impressive. You¡¯re doing good in here.¡± She switched to Triskol and walked over to Stellas, ¡°This is the education system?¡± The Vharthon looked up and smiled, ¡°Yes. We¡¯re just about done mapping out the general way things will work.¡± ¡°Do¡­do you have another tail?¡± ¡°Yes. I do. I¡¯ve been circulating mana as Thomas has taught me. I finally have enough mana for illusion spells.¡± ¡°Good for you. Keep up the good work.¡± Lyn walked back to Thomas and switched to English, ¡°We need to talk about James.¡± Thomas felt a flush as blood raced to his face. ¡°What about him?¡± He grunted as he looked at the bookshelf, knelt, and began to sort. ¡°He¡¯s not the Paragon anymore.¡± Thomas felt¡­mixed emotions. Relief that James wasn¡¯t a threat anymore. Anger at him not getting the killing blow himself. ¡°How did he die?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t. I took his core, and he bent the knee.¡± That fucker¡­he deserves more. Thomas looked up at Lyn, ¡°So what did you swap out?¡± Lyn¡¯s face showed a bit of remorse but there was resolution behind her eyes. ¡°I swapped out a dungeon core. He¡¯s going to still rule Khrelardia, but he will serve me.¡± She knelt next to Thomas and began to sort with him. ¡°I couldn¡¯t just strip him and make him hollow. I know you want him dead or worse¡­but he¡¯s a dad with kids. His wife is a wonderful lady, and those kids are turning out pretty well from what I saw in my brief interaction with them.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Maria is a good person.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t totally his fault, I don¡¯t think. His Paragon core was affecting him. His wife saw the changes, and I think at the end he was fighting against it.¡± Thomas sighed and put a book onto the shelf. ¡°Thank you for giving some justice for my death. I don¡¯t want anything to do with James.¡± He looked up at Lyn, ¡°It was him. Maybe the core was helping push him to what he did¡­but he did not want to give up power.¡± ¡°In the end he did. That has to count for something.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°And that¡¯s why I won¡¯t plot to kill him. You have my word.¡± He looked up at Lyn, ¡°I¡¯m happy you resolved that peacefully.¡± ¡°Valagonia is preparing for war, and James is going to keep preparing.¡± She smiled and looked at Thomas, ¡°We¡¯ll make sure to keep our activities secret¡­but then we¡¯ll hit them hard. Cecily is going down.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your work.¡± She left. Thomas sighed and kept doing what he loved ¨C curating knowledge and putting his brain to use. He looked over to Stellas, ¡°Soon enough,¡± he said in Triskol, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to make our clones.¡± Stellas looked over her shoulder and nodded, ¡°I have the items we need ready to go as per your instructions.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Right. Good. After we finish our duties, I¡¯ll set to work. Did we find a secret place to store them until we can move them into Lyn¡¯s storage space?¡± ¡°I did,¡± She said as she turned in her chair and smiled, ¡°I got to know Trisha a bit, and she¡¯s interested in the whole process. She wants to know how you do it so that she can help couples conceive children.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°At the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes. She has a room set aside. All the items are in there.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Thomas stood up and stretched, ¡°Have you given thought to what you want your clone to be composed of?¡± ¡°I thought my own Vharthon self, mixed with Duskari since they have longevity and enhanced senses.¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Smart idea. Do you mind if I do the same?¡± ¡°Oh? Taking a fancy to Vharthons?¡± ¡°Not particularly. I just thought it would be cool to try something different each time.¡± Stellas stood up and poured herself some water, ¡°Interesting idea.¡± She turned around and regarded him with curious eyes as she sipped the drink, ¡°What I want to know is how she¡¯s going to deal with you being basically immortal and being in her council. She wanted a meritocracy, right? How is that fair?¡± She gestured between the two of them, ¡°How would, say, if you weren¡¯t going to make me a backup body, let me have the chance to pass you?¡± ¡°That plays out in one of two ways with multi-longevity races.¡± He raised his index finger, ¡°Either the person with the longer lifespan becomes more proficient over time until they cannot be removed because no one is better than them.¡± He raised his middle finger, ¡°Or, you have a dual system. For instance, Chancellor Vehenna is doing amazing in her position. She¡¯s Duskari, so she will outlive any Human, Sloren, Newen, Foskor, Raptin, or Vharthon. Instead of having a singular ¡®Chancellor¡¯ position, Lyn should have two. One for the Ari or Duskari that fills the role, and one that is filled by one of the shorter-longevity races.¡± ¡°Smart,¡± Stellas commented as she finished her drink. ¡°Have you brought it up with her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get her to sign off on it later.¡± ¡°One more thing,¡± Stellas said as she sat down. ¡°Professor Misery¡­I feel kind of bad for her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t feel bad for her. She didn¡¯t move on Lyn romantically when she had the chance, and she¡¯ll get over it.¡± Thomas went back to his work, pushing aside thoughts of what Misty might do with access to these Elenthir texts. She might have full mastery of Elenthir, just as he had thanks to his eidetic memory. But the different applications were all methods that a regular person would not consider. I¡¯ll have to monitor her access, Thomas thought. He went to the doorway and channeled mana into an inscription that he carved into the stone with a sharpened bit of metal. More wards. I should ward the fuck out of this room.
¡°Finally!¡± Brad said as he walked up to see Finala. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this.¡± The Keeper of Ravens turned around and smiled. She clicked her tongue, and a beautiful, black raven with a slightly blue beak flapped down and landed on her outstretched forearm. ¡°Alchemist Brad, this is Bluebeak. Not sure how that happened, but it might be due to your bonding.¡± The raven looked over at Brad, ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Bluebeak.¡± Brad held out his forearm, ¡°Come on over.¡± The bird did so, and he could feel the slight grip of the talons on his sleeve. ¡°This is a nice perch.¡± Finala handed brad a small pouch, ¡°This has a bunch of his favorite seeds. He has a predilection for sunflowers.¡± Brad scratched Bluebeak¡¯s head, ¡°And does he know his way around Ghomar?¡± Finala nodded, ¡°All ravens are shown a map of the world and they¡¯re very bright.¡± Bluebeak nodded, ¡°Yes sir! I know all the places on the big paper.¡± ¡°Thanks, Finala,¡± Brad said as he descended the stairs. Looking at Bluebeak he knew his plan was about to go into action. His revenge against Cecily. ¡°Hey, Bluebeak, I need you to do something very important.¡± ¡°Sure boss. Whatever you need.¡± Brad opened the pouch and held up some seeds, and Bluebeak chomped down on them. He then reached into his pocket and pulled out the pouch with the enlightenment drug and tied it to one of his legs. ¡°I need you to fly to Cecilaria, then, land somewhere, open the bag ¨C rip it, claw it, however you can ¨C and then distribute the dust over the city as best you can.¡± ¡°You got it! Can I have more seeds?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Brad replied as he poured another small handful. The bird greedily chowed down on the offering, and Brad wiped his hand clean after he had finished. ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Off to work!¡± The raven lifted off and began to fly to the Southeast. Brad felt satisfaction wash through him. Finally, after years of being under Cecily¡¯s thrall and mental conditioning¡­he was getting back at her. It wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone and would destabilize her realm. All according to plan. He chuckled and left the fortress, heading to his workshop to begin the day¡¯s work. B2 – Chapter 20
Lyn sat on her seat in the throne room as the council arrived and took their seats. She had called a full council meeting, so even more chairs were set up behind the seats of each person for their various underlings. ¡°Excellent. Let¡¯s get started.¡± Lyn said in Shereldian as she stood up, ¡°First off; I have made Khrelardia bend the knee. They will be going through the same efforts of vassalization as Trisk is. However, I will not be raising walls or coastal forts.¡± She looked to Marshal Remora, ¡°Valagonia and Khrelardia are preparing for war, and I don¡¯t want to tip our hand to Cecily that we will be supporting Khrelardia. We have until Spring. Seven months. Our defenses along The Rill will be manned by Trisk¡¯s forces, and The Dragon¡¯s Maw will be manned by our own. I do not plan on engaging Valagonia with all of our forces¡­instead, I will take to the battlefield alongside King Marshal¡¯s armies. The job of our military will be to protect what we already have.¡± Marshal Remora stood up, ¡°Forgive me, Empress. But why would you step on the battlefield yourself?¡± Lyn grinned, ¡°I wish to avoid bloodshed if possible. If I show my full power on the battlefield, we can end this war and force capitulation.¡± She looked over to Spymaster Velenna, ¡°Your information gathering efforts will be focused internally. I don¡¯t want to risk an agent being caught up in Valagonia. Instead, root out dissent amongst our own ranks; throughout Trisk and Khrelardia itself.¡± She looked out across every person in the room, ¡°Lastly, at the advice of the Knowledge hero, there is a change to be made to how this council functions.¡± At this, every person sat up a little straighter than before. Lyn took a deep breath, ¡°Ari and Duskari will have a senior-advisory role in their position. So, for example, Chancellor Vehenna would fill that position. Races that are less long-lived will fill in a junior role. The two will be of equal standing in my eyes, and both will be granted the same amount of consideration when they provide insight. In this fashion, we will not only acquire the wisdom of age in decision making, but also the insight of a fresh perspective.¡± She looked to the Duskari in the room, ¡°You will, of course, be allowed to retire should you choose to do so. However, it is unfair of me to force you out of a position you find yourself well suited for.¡± Lyn sat down and gestured to the table as a whole. ¡°This is my decree. You who are already in those positions will prospect suitable candidates from the shorter longevity races. Now, report out.¡± Chancellor Vehenna stood up and bowed, ¡°Our efforts abroad are going very well. Diplomat Rashanna has successfully brought the Foskor into the fold, especially since news of King Skir of Trisk bending the knee spread throughout the North. She is on her way to Raptol, then Vharthos after.¡± She gestured to Thomas as she sat down. Thomas stood up and cleared his throat, ¡°The Elenthir primer is finished, and is translated to every language. Distribution plans are ongoing. I will have the schooling system finished by the end of the month, thanks to the efforts of Stellas, my assistant. We can then start to package materials and send them off to cities, towns, and villages. I¡¯d like to require some type of teacher certification program, but that¡¯s a ways off. For the future, we should implement such a requirement. But for now, this will do.¡± He sat down. Trisha and Brad both stood up. Trisha began, ¡°The healer school has received many new applicants, and we are still working on figuring out the best way to accommodate all of them. Progress is steady. We¡¯ve been working alongside the Duskari smiths to create prosthetics of all variety to have stocked up, so that we may help fix people¡¯s injuries.¡± Brad nodded, ¡°And the pharmacy has begun producing medical supplies. Purple Patches are being prioritized so that we may properly equip our troops for battlefield first aid. Other medicines are in the production pipeline with Trisha¡¯s advice on what to prioritize.¡± The two sat down and Lyn nodded, ¡°Thank you. Next, Steward Mol.¡± Thane Mol stood up and cleared his throat, ¡°Yer coins are bein¡¯ spent correctly. Tha Free City o¡¯ Bashinol sent word tha¡¯ a few ships are on course. We¡¯re going ta need a bank o¡¯ theirs to be here.¡± Lyn tented her clawed hands, ¡°The Free City of Bashinol will not be the arbiter of trade. I will see to that personally.¡± She looked directly at Thane Mol, ¡°I want you to begin the efforts to the establishment of our own banking system and coinage. I¡¯ll dredge up the raw metals you need, and make the facilities you require.¡± Thane Mol bowed slightly and gestured to Lawrence who stood up. ¡°Lynhold is expanding still,¡± He said with a smile. ¡°The citizens are all getting along, and we are not wanting for any resources. Thanks to Brad¡¯s ability to use flora spells, we can grow crops at a pace where we can easily stock up for winter with plentiful excess. I¡¯ve instituted a crop rotation to ensure we have variety. The herding pastures in Trisk are doing well, and the flocks grow. A group of Ari arrived from Trisk and have been settled in. Overall, population wise, we have ninety-thousand people living in the Valley of the Volcano.¡± He looked to Lyn and frowned slightly, ¡°We are coming across an issue where people are aimless and feel a need for¡­something to fill their time.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Well, they are always welcome to join the military.¡± Lawrence shook his head, ¡°When everything is provided, people grow restless. And many do not wish to fight. They need purpose.¡± ¡°Thoughts?¡± Lyn asked the table at large. Vael raised her hand, ¡°How about an improvement project? Something where skilled labor isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Thomas stood up, ¡°She has a good idea. We should provide materials appropriate to painting, sculpting, writing¡­any creative avenue we can provide. Make the whole city a canvas for expression. It would also serve doubly as promoting to the vassal kingdoms that we value creativity, and over time Lynhold would become synonymous with cultural advancement and enlightenment.¡± Lawrence nodded, ¡°Great idea. I¡¯ll get that up and running.¡± Antiquarian Menora stood up next, ¡°Lady Rivers, my recent expedition to the coast has borne fruit.¡± She waved her hand, and a group of two Duskari brought forth a sealed, wooden crate. They cracked it open and produced an inscribed jar the size of a tree stump. ¡°Thanks to Scholar Thomas, we know that this jar can produce an endless supply of honey. After speaking with Thane Mol, I request that this device be gifted to the Sloren who are working on a brewery project.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°I do not wish to be like Cecily and strip away some of the luxuries of life like alcohol¡­but we will need drunkenness laws. I don¡¯t want anyone in the Empire to fall into alcoholism.¡± She looked over to Thomas, ¡°It would seem we need a Keeper of Laws added to the council. Would you mind mantling that responsibility for the time being until we find a suitable candidate?¡± Thomas nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± Minora took her seat, and the two Duskari took the crate and jar away. Thane Mol stood up once more, ¡°We dun¡¯ have an Architect.¡± Lyn looked over at Lawrence, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in an engineering class back on Earth? How would you like to take a crack at city planning?¡± Lawrence smirked, ¡°Happy to give it a try.¡± ¡°Make sure you find someone who is interested in training up under you,¡± she said as Thane Mol sat down. ¡°Lastly, Spymaster Velenna.¡± The Spymaster stood and bowed, ¡°We will begin withdrawing our spies from Valagonia as per your directive and redistribute them throughout Trisk and Khrelardia. Reports are coming in that some of the people being imported by our contract with the Free City are being paid to do so, in addition to being those who are down on their luck. Apparently, we are also receiving criminals in part of that population. This has not caused problems yet, but we will need to have appropriate facilities should they begin to cause trouble.¡± Lyn stared at the table for a few moments, tapping her clawed fingers on the obsidian slab. She looked up to Velenna, ¡°How bad are the criminals?¡± ¡°Primarily thieves. As we are supplying all their needs, I believe that many will not act as they once did. However, there are some who were put into jail for rape and even murder.¡± Lyn frowned, ¡°What are our options?¡± ¡°For the rapists and murderers, we could consider mind external spells to fix their behavior, but I do not know if such a thing has been tried or if it is even possible. There is also the general taboo against mind spells by the populace.¡± ¡°It is possible,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°I¡¯ll write the spell, Lady Rivers can make an inscribed item, and we can have any hero, Duskari, Ari, or multi-tailed Varthon utilize the object to cure the criminal element.¡± ¡°What of the aspect where mind spells and forced changes being seen by the populace as a way to control them?¡± Gael asked quietly. The Spymaster looked at the bodyguard, ¡°It would need to be done quietly. Those who are identified as violent criminals or who have committed some terrible deed can be quietly approached and altered.¡± She waved her hand dismissively, ¡°A strong Empress will need a strong policing force to keep the dissidents in check. It is, I¡¯d argue, better for the person to have their mind slightly altered, instead of locking them up in a prison.¡± Lyn looked across and nodded before turning her attention to the Spymaster, ¡°This also provides us with an opportunity. A way to grow our population even faster is by offering to remove undesirables from Khrelardia and Trisk. Ensure we contact each monarch directly and instruct them to send their most violent criminals to us under guard and escort. We can reform them with this item I will create.¡± She looked to the heroes who were present and saw the discomfort in their faces aside from Thomas. She switched to English, ¡°I know it sounds bad, but I would rather reform these people with a spell instead of incarcerate them. Minor changes to fix the bad behavior. We aren¡¯t making them thralls.¡± This seemed to satisfy the heroes whose expressions shifted. She shifted back to Shereldian, ¡°Continue.¡± The Spymaster nodded and sat, as Finala stood up. ¡°Lady Rivers, the ravens have all been upgraded with your new spell as per your instructions. The next generations are continuing to flourish, and we have enough to begin your next task.¡± Lyn nodded and saw the questioning glances from around the room. She reached into the nape of her armor and pulled out her amulet, ¡°These will allow our citizens to communicate, but we also need a way to deliver items. Ravens will fill that need; able to transport small quantities of items. Ideally, we will eventually use a spell that can increase the size of our feathered friends, so that larger deliveries may be facilitated. But until then, a raven postal system will serve our needs well.¡± Finala sat, and lastly Bolvon approached from behind the throne, hidden in the shadows at the back of the room. He walked up next to Gael alongside Lyn¡¯s chair and bowed slightly, ¡°I have finished my efforts of breaking into every possible location along the Valley¡¯s exterior. Flaws have been forwarded to Marshal Remora for remediation.¡± He looked to Lyn and smirked, ¡°Praise the goddess, it was a very small number of flaws. The troops are well trained.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Excellent. Your next task will be to travel to Khrelardia and shadow King James Marshal. Valagonia will doubtless try to eliminate him, and they would never expect a Duskari Shadowstalker protecting the man.¡± Bolvon nodded and stood in a relaxed stance as Marshal Remora stood up and bowed. ¡°My lady, the military has grown. We have volunteers who are forming the equivalent of a levy core, but we will be training them much more extensively. Newen have been incorporated into the Duskari Squadrons to enable stealth-spells in the field. Advisors, your turn.¡± The various Duskari trainers that Lyn had determined months ago for the various weapon-types each spoke a few sentences regarding their efforts. Most new recruits showed promise with spears and hammers or maces over swords. Perfect, Lyn thought. More frontline combatants. Slanosh eventually had his turn and stood up, ¡°Lady Rivers, the Newen within the Valley have all rallied to Lynhold. Thirty-thousand strong, with ten-thousand of us combat ready. We thank you for giving our kind this chance to prove our worth on the battlefield.¡± He sounded¡­patriotic and very sincere. Lyn smiled, ¡°Your service is greatly appreciated, Strike Commander Slanosh. Please keep up the good work.¡± Admiral Naila stood up and bowed, ¡°We have begun construction of this first ¡®ironside¡¯ as you call it. Our shipwrights will have the first vessel completed within two months¡¯ time, and we can then test it in the lake. In the meantime, the marines stand ready to travel wherever needed in the longboats.¡± The various military advisors sat down, and Ben looked around a few times before standing up. ¡°I¡¯m new to this,¡± he began. ¡°And I¡¯ve been keeping a general eye on things. Lyn¡­Lady Rivers¡­you are missing one key, vital component in your military arsenal. Shield walls.¡± ¡°I believe that we have that covered with our infantry,¡± Marshal Remora began, but Ben cut her off. ¡°No. You don¡¯t. Not a proper shield wall. What we need are phalanx-style units.¡± He went on to describe a traditional Greek phalanx, ending with, ¡°I spoke with Thomas, and nowhere in Ghomar¡¯s history has the formation been utilized in warfare. We need to take advantage of that approach, and we also need to train large-scale drill formations. We don¡¯t have the open space within the Valley proper, but just outside of The Dragon¡¯s Maw is the perfect training space.¡± Lyn shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want any scouts Valagonia has to know of our preparations. It¡¯s not something that we can risk. Secrecy remains our ally for now.¡± Ben shrugged, ¡°Then just use earth elementalism to make us a battlefield sized training area.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll alter some land outside the Northern exit of the Valley to be useable for that purpose. Thank you for your input.¡± Ben sat down and nodded tersely before the room fell completely quiet. She took a deep breath in. ¡°The Fall and Winter are coming. We have seven months to prepare. Council meetings will occur going forward once a week. The small council ¨C Chancellor, Steward, Marshal, Spymaster ¨C will meet with me every day for a short report. Use your communication amulets as needed.¡± She stood up, ¡°I thank you all for your service to my Empire. We will change Ghomar for the better, so that all races may live together in a harmonious, single whole. It will be a long, difficult road to that place¡­but we will get there.¡± She reached into her storage dimension choker and pulled out several gemstones she had pulled up from the depths of the earth, and then used a transmutation spell to shape into perfect squares with a small pin on the back. ¡°I give each of you one of these. A token of my gratitude for your efforts. They will serve as symbols of your office, alongside your communication amulets.¡±You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. She went to the throne and took the seat, Gael and Vael flanking her as Bolvon slipped into the darkness behind the chair itself. ¡°I¡¯ll set up those training grounds right now for you.¡± Closing her eyes, she focused her mana within her core and felt the churning, rumbling of the Destroyer core ready to serve her whims. She drew it up through her body, into her mana channels, and into the throne below her which increased the range at which she could manifest spells. She visualized the spur of land outside of the Northern entrance, and with thought alone thanks to the Elementalist hero core, shaped it to her whims. When she had opened her eyes a few minutes later, the room had cleared out save for Lawrence and Thomas who were chatting in English. They looked up as she stood. Lawrence dipped his head and left, but Thomas walked up to her. ¡°You need to talk to Misty.¡± Lyn sighed and nodded, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll do it today.¡± He looked at her with a critical eye, ¡°May I see your communication amulet?¡± Lyn sighed and nodded, ¡°You¡¯ll be around for as long as I will if everything goes to plan.¡± She pulled the amulet out from around her neck and Thomas held it gingerly. ¡°Like I thought. You can use this ¡®master¡¯ amulet to look through and listen to the history of any other amulet that uses your inscription.¡± Lyn nodded as she tucked the amulet back under her armor. ¡°Yes. I know it¡¯s a little totalitarian, but I wanted at least one person to be able to access records of communications. Who better than the Empress? Just picture it; I call someone up to my throne room, and with a thought and some mana, can go through every conversation they have ever had with the communication amulet.¡± ¡°I agree, this is a good choice in the long run. And you¡¯re not just listening in and invading privacy like some secret police agency. It¡¯s a decent balance.¡± ¡°Now¡­off to talk to Misty.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡±
¡°And that is how you can manipulate simple fluctuations in heat to cause a rainstorm in a localized region.¡± Misty finished drawing the Elenthir phrase that would enable ¨C for relatively little mana ¨C a person to create a rainstorm using some knowledge of atmospheric movement. The third-year students finished copying the notes in their books before leaving them open to dry. Misty looked up from the chalkboard and glanced at the back of the room. Lyn was standing in the doorway. ¡°Alright students, time for some mana core exercise. You know the drill.¡± Lyn stood aside as they passed, each dipping their heads in silent respect. When the room had emptied, the Duskari-dragon woman walked into the room, tracing her clawed hand along the desks. She spoke in English, ¡°Impressive, as expected. Using science to make spells less mana intensive. You¡¯re a genius, you know that?¡± She sounded sincere. Misty frowned as she turned to the board and began drawing a new Elenthir verse, ¡°What do you want?¡± This is my chance. She¡¯s here, and alone. Lyn leaned against one of the desks and crossed her arms, ¡°I just wanted to talk. Last time we left on¡­odd terms. I meant what I said, I love you like a sister.¡± She gestured between the two of them, ¡°I don¡¯t want there to be a rift between us if I can help it.¡± Misty kept drawing her verse on the board, secretly pouring mana into the inscription she was coming up with the on fly, ¡°You¡¯re not the same person who was my best friend¡­who I fell in love with. You¡¯re not the same childhood friend.¡± But I¡¯ll make you that girl I loved. I can do this. ¡°I know,¡± Lyn said with a small sigh. Misty instantly picked up on that, something she did when she was about to say something uncomfortable. ¡°Can we¡­try to start over then? Become friends again?¡± Misty stood still. She felt like she was on an island¡­alone in her solitude. And Lyn had just come up on a boat and offered her a way out of that isolation. But I¡¯ll get you back with this. I¡¯m going to rescue you or die trying. She kept inscribing on the board. Her travel from Vharthos to the Valley had given her plenty of time to think and based on what Thomas said earlier in that archive, Lyn was permanently fused with the Destroyer core. She wouldn¡¯t be able to split them apart in that way. But¡­she could try one thing. One reckless, incomprehensibly mana-intensive spell. Reversing the Destroyer core to an earlier point in time, before Lyn¡¯s consciousness fully fused with it. She knew from discussing with the Duskari around Lynhold, and from her own divination spells to investigate the past in a local area, that Lyn behaved differently before she ascended Shiverburn Summit and defeated the dungeon of Raevan. Misty knew that something happened in that dungeon that irrevocably changed her best friend. And her hunch was that when Lyn first came back to Ghomar, she was still the Lyn she knew and loved. And she was about to try and undo her friend¡¯s completion of that dungeon entirely. Time, the most mana-intensive external spell type. The inscription on the boards was incredibly intricate ¨C it would not change anything about the world itself, save for Lyn¡¯s completion of that dungeon. She knew that she didn¡¯t have enough mana to reverse Lyn¡¯s initial death to the Demonic Dragon, which would be the best way to achieve her goals¡­but this, with the restrictions she put in place, should be feasible. I have enough mana¡­I think¡­She shook her head. No. I have to have enough. If the spell worked, it would be as if it had never been attempted by her friend. Then, I can use that device Thomas told me you have to remove the Destroyer core and replace it. She had spotted Lyn¡¯s choker and could make out the inscription well-enough that she knew it contained a storage spell. It has to be in there. She had no way to verify this, but seeing as Lyn didn¡¯t wear a storage ring like the heroes had crafted when they arrived¡­it made sense. This was her one chance to get her friend back. To fix her loneliness. A last ditch effort to make Lyn hers once more. Lyn stared at her, and her expression was unreadable. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want. I¡¯ll always be open to you being my friend.¡± Misty finished drawing the spell and turned to Lyn, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything will be fine in a moment.¡± She had an inscribed object that stored mana, and drawing on it, she refilled her reservoir. She slapped her hand to the board and channeled mana into it. All her mana, down to the last drop. Everything she had stored up, forced into the inscription. The prismatic array of colors flooded upward and through her extended arm. Lyn looked around as she drew Cataclysm, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The whole room was suddenly awash in bright, prismatic colors that were opaque like the paints Misty used her whole life. ¡°I¡¯m getting you back,¡± Misty replied. ¡°I¡¯m getting my friend back. The woman I lo-¡± But she felt her vision darkening. What¡¯s happening? She felt the world getting¡­larger. Her memories, slowly vanishing. She felt darkness closing in as her vision went to white, and all thought left her mind.
¡°What the fuck!¡± Lyn shouted as Misty activated some spell inscribed on the board. The room was suddenly awash with prismatic colors of paints on a canvas. Misty screamed in pain and gripped her head as swirling, primary colors cascaded around her in a vortex. Lyn quickly read the verses on the board ¨C not having paid attention as Misty had written them earlier, just assuming it was some lesson she was preparing. She tried a time spell? The heroes were all warned ¨C every single one of them. Time was the most mana intensive of the spell types. The manipulation of reality was so volatile that if one did not have enough mana for the effect they sought to bring about, there would be backlash. The only external spell type with such a backlash effect ¨C some ancient law of reality this world had been created with. As she read the verses on the board, she saw what Misty had attempted. ¡°¡­Why did you try it?¡± she asked the still-shrouded form of Misty. ¡°Why did you try it! You idiot!¡± She felt rage boil up in her. Her prior best friend, trying to betray her just like she had at the mage school. ¡°This¡­I can¡¯t forgive this.¡± Lyn felt weight settle into her chest as she drew Cataclysm, the lava-blade surging to life as she held back the other elementalism types. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you for trying to betray me, again.¡± Lyn felt tears¡­but pushed them back. An Empress- no, a goddess, cannot tolerate such offenses¡­I¡¯m sorry. The swirling tornado of colors faded, and Lyn dropped Cataclysm as the blade sputtered out. The whole room returned to normal, and where Misty was once standing was instead a crying, wailing infant, tucked within the robes. The backlash, Lyn knew instinctively. She leaned down, put Cataclysm away, and went over to the now-infant Misty. ¡°Well, silver linings,¡± Lyn muttered. She scooped up the infant in the robes, wrapping them around the child. Her friend wasn¡¯t dead. Misty wouldn¡¯t be trying to use spells on her anymore. And this is the perfect chance where she won¡¯t mind. Lyn placed her on the nearby desk and glanced at the door. It was still closed. Keeping an eye on it just in case, she withdrew a dungeon core and the inscribed core-swap device from her storage choker. Socketing the dungeon core into the sphere, she placed the tube against baby-Misty¡¯s chest. She¡¯ll be incredibly strong, growing up with a dungeon core. An asset to the Empire one day. Misty began to cry, but Lyn felt the device go thunk in her hands, signaling the process was complete. She opened the chamber and pulled out the swirling, prismatic Mage hero core. She knew what it would do, thanks to a prior conversation years ago. ¡°I have perfect mastery of Elenthir, just like Thomas,¡± Misty had said as they sat around a table in Kor¡¯s Hold. ¡°And I can use every spell type.¡± She had lowered her voice to a whisper and leaned into Lyn, ¡°It also lets me combine spell types, basically temporarily making brand new spell types that no one else could use.¡± Lyn squeezed the Mage core and felt it travel down her mana channel. It splashed and swirled around in her torso before being consumed by the Destroyer core. I¡¯ll have to test out spell types again, just like with the Knowledge core¡­but later. She put away the device in the storage dimension and picked up Misty. ¡°Now¡­time to get you home.¡± Despite her resolve, Lyn felt sorrow for her old friend. I¡­I wanted you back as a friend.
Trisha was just about to sit down on the couch on the first floor of their house when she heard a knock at the door. Who is it at this time? She thought as she groaned and stood up. ¡°Coming!¡± she said decently loud in Triskol ¨C but not too loud, as the children were upstairs. She opened the door and saw Lyn holding a bundle of cloth. ¡°Oh, hi Lyn. What¡¯s up?¡± she asked swapping to English. Lyn pushed her way in and nudged the door shut with her foot. ¡°Something happened,¡± she said gently as she pulled away some of the fabric she was holding, revealing a little baby¡¯s face. ¡°Misty suffered backlash.¡± Trisha¡¯s eyes went wide, and she looked between Lyn and the infant, ¡°She tried a time spell?¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°She wanted me back to how I was, and was trying to revert me to a point where I would be ¡®Scout¡¯ Lyn instead of who I am now.¡± She looked up to Trisha with a sad expression, ¡°I know it¡¯s a burden to ask¡­but you¡¯re a mom and have a baby already.¡± Trisha nodded, ¡°I have to talk to Ben. He should be home soon. Want to sit?¡± Lyn walked over to the couch and gently rocked baby Misty as Trisha sat next to her. She began speaking quickly, in a detached, almost clinical way. ¡°I took away her mage core. She has a dungeon core, so she¡¯ll still be an incredibly powerful mage ¨C especially with this new education system, and mana circulation training. But she¡¯ll have to re-learn Elenthir. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll remember anything from being Misty, but she had a shitty home life also-¡± Trisha gently put a hand on Lyn¡¯s back and rubbed it reassuringly, ¡°Calm down. It will be fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I know. She did it to herself.¡± Trisha gestured for the bundled baby, and Lyn handed her over. Trisha looked down at the sleeping infant and rocked her slowly. The front door opened after the two had sat in silence for some time, and Ben walked in. ¡°Ben, honey, Lyn¡¯s here visiting.¡± Ben took off his boots at the door and walked over to the couch, flopping down into a cushioned seat opposite it. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few hours since that council meeting. What¡¯s up?¡± Lyn gestured to Trisha, who slowly revealed the baby Misty. Trisha then explained what Lyn had told her. Ben scratched his beard, ¡°Well, we already have a baby. I suppose one more wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± Trisha met his eyes and there was a silent agreement between them. They would give Misty the childhood she should have had on Earth ¨C with loving parents and not wanting for anything. He stood up and rolled his shoulders, ¡°I need to take a bath before bed.¡± He trundled off upstairs. Lyn stood up and glanced at Trisha before walking to the door. She looked back as she opened it, ¡°Thank you¡­truly. If you need anything, you tell me.¡± Trisha nodded as Lyn left. She looked down at the infant Misty and sighed. Sorry for this, she thought as she whispered an incantation. An incantation she had memorized at Cecily¡¯s behest. ¡°What better way to be a healer than to also take away the pain of memory?¡± The Ruler hero had said. It was how Trisha and her husband had dealt with their own trauma ¨C mind spells. Not to wipe or repress, but to relive in a non-dangerous re-enactment; just like how some veterans with PTSD were able to confront their trauma through video games. She and Ben had spent years, slowly and gradually reliving those moments within their minds¡­and coming to terms with them. As the spell took effect, Trisha felt a pang of regret¡­but knew she was doing the right thing. She¡¯d name the child Misty¡­but the mind spell she had just used ensured that this would be a new person. A blank slate. All memories that might be locked away inside her incapable-of-currently-processing-them mind were locked away...unless a very specific spell was used to reverse and unlock the memories. Now you¡¯ll have a chance for a happy, new life. She took Misty upstairs and placed a vertical partition in Gina¡¯s crib, laying Misty on the other side. You¡¯ll have everything you want. The life you should have had back home. Before she forgot, she pulled out her notebook, jotted down the reversal spell, and put it into her pocket to give to Lyn at a later date. She went upstairs to their bedroom and walked into the restroom, sitting next to Ben and holding his hand. He looked up at her as she did so, ¡°We always wanted a big family,¡± he said with a chuckle before shaking his head and splashing water on his face. ¡°This might be the best thing for her, honestly.¡± Trisha nodded silently as she rubbed her thumb along Ben¡¯s hand.
Lyn made a beeline for the archives. She channeled mana and muttered a variety of spell types she did not yet have access to and found to her minor satisfaction that she could now use illusion spells. Useful until interacted with, they were great for veiling locations, sounds, features, and anything else one could interact with using the senses of sight, hearing, and smell. Thomas was finishing with a final pile of books in the neatly organized room. Stellas stood, stretching next to a table with layers of parchment and several books opened in the center. ¡°Thomas, Stellas, a word with both of you,¡± Lyn said in Vharthonian ¨C knowing that Stellas¡¯ racial language was spoken by very, very few outside of that race. Thomas looked up, wiped his hands on his pants, and walked over, ¡°Yes?¡± Stellas also walked over as Lyn took a deep breath, ¡°Misty is gone. Sort of.¡± She went into a detailed explanation of the verse on the board, re-writing it on parchment for Thomas to evaluate. She also explained that Misty was now a baby that Trisha and Ben had taken in. Lyn ended with, ¡°And I find myself in an odd position. Misty¡¯s students expect her to still be there¡­but she¡¯s gone. And having to explain what happened to them-¡± Stellas cut her off, ¡°Forgive me, Empress Rivers¡­but this could be a great experience. Teaching them the dangers of trying something they aren¡¯t prepared for.¡± She looked at Thomas, ¡°I think the best thing would be to have you speak to them, Thomas. You helped make that building, so that should garner some respect.¡± She looked to Lyn, ¡°I¡¯d be happy to take over her role. I¡¯ve learned a large amount from Thomas.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good with that,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°It lets you focus on the upper-level Elenthir curriculum so I can focus on the education system.¡± Lyn nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s get to it.¡± The trio left and arrived at the mage school. Thomas placed his hands on an inscription along the outside and channeled mana into it. ¡°Attention,¡± he said in Triskol, ¡°This is Thomas Harrow, co-founder of this establishment. Please report to the exterior of the school.¡± He stepped back and joined Lyn and Stellas as they stood in front of the building. The students filed out, groggy, and many wiping sleep from their eyes as they wondered aloud what was going on. Lyn cleared her throat and dropped her tone to the draconic low growl. ¡°Misty Misery, your instructor, attempted a very dangerous spell ¨C attempting to alter time.¡± Lyn gestured to Thomas who stepped up. ¡°If you need proof of these words, then go to the second-floor lecture hall. You will see the inscription Professor Misery wrote. Time is treacherous. The only external spell type which causes backlash when you fail. She is not dead, but the spell has reverted her to a state of infancy. She has been adopted by the Baxter family, so if you wish to pay your respects, you may visit them during the day. Take this warning to heart¡­do not meddle with time. If the Mage hero was unable to do so, then you have no hope of doing so, either.¡± He stepped back. Stellas stepped up, ¡°You may remember me, one of the first classes at the school. Stellas of Vharthos. I have traveled with and trained under Professor Harrow, the Knowledge hero. Empress Rivers has granted me the title of head instructor. I will be continuing your lessons on the morrow.¡± There was some discussion amongst the students, and a few stated their intent to leave the school. Lyn nodded curtly and shifted her tone, ¡°You may leave if you desire. Lynhold will always welcome any who wish to study Elenthir and grow in their mastery of spells. Go through the North entrance to the Valley¡­but be aware, you will have no finer education than what can be provided here.¡± A few students did end up leaving, but most stayed. As Lyn began to leave, Stellas caught her attention. ¡°Thank you¡­Empress. I will not let you down.¡± Lyn nodded and grinned, ¡°Good. See that you don¡¯t.¡± She looked over to Thomas and raised an inquisitive eyebrow as she swapped to English, ¡°You sure she is trustworthy? I¡¯m really following your lead on this.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. ¡°If I didn¡¯t trust her, I wouldn¡¯t be making her a clone. Did you want one?¡± Lyn chuckled and shook her head as she gestured for Thomas to walk back to the fortress with her. ¡°I want to make sure that you¡¯re not offering that to everyone.¡± ¡°No. Just the heroes and Stellas.¡± ¡°Good.¡± B2 – Chapter 21
Quick update: there was some backlash (hehe) from last chapter having Misty get her memories ''wiped''. I went back and edited it. She''s got memories ''locked'' away (if there are any) with a spell that Trisha wrote down to reverse it (which she says she''ll give to Lyn / gives the empress off-screen). This is a bit of a time-skip chapter, with several scenes peppered throughout the summary-style narrative. This is because we are going to war in the next chapter! The style is going to be very different from what you''re used to seeing on this story.
Fall passed and winter came for all of Ghomar. Lynhold was well supplied thanks to spells and mundane farming. The Empress used her spells to pull up rivers of lava to the surface to keep the Valley of the Volcano in a temperate climate, as the heights of the mountains crusted over with ice and snow. The mighty parapets that the new incarnation of the Destroyer had erected months prior were patrolled vigilantly, keeping a watchful eye on Valagonia. Military training continued, as did immigration of various groups into the capital of The Eternal Empire. Chancellor Vehenna continued her work with the newly incorporated vassal kingdoms and territories, ensuring that the new strictures and support systems were being distributed across the Empire in a consistent, measured manner. Under her offices, Diplomat Rashanna traveled to Vharthos and Raptol, bringing the race-specific cultures into the fold of the Empire. After returning to Lynhold for a month, she traveled to Khrelardia and represented Lyn¡¯s interests in that kingdom. All the while, keeping in contact with the Free City of Bashinol. Stellas took control of the mage school with ease and poise, promoting some of her old-fellow classmates to teaching positions under her. Her mastery of Elenthir had grown immensely under the tutelage of Thomas. She had to occasionally visit him to ask questions of her own¡­but she was excelling in her new role. She had also acquired the genetic material necessary for her clone. Her, Thomas, Brad, and Lawrence all had customized ¡®empty shells¡¯ given to Lyn to keep in one of her storage spell dimensions. They were all tattooed with the Elenthir verses required to recall the person ¨C and Thomas had somehow acquired dungeon cores to implant within each of the waiting backup bodies. Aside from Thomas, each had elected to keep their original race. Stellas had splashed in some Ari genetic material to give her next iteration longevity, even more potent mana potential, and enhanced senses. The Newen who were identified as having the genetic trait that enabled divination were put to work under Seer Dran, who assisted the burgeoning Empire by sending their sight across Ghomar to keep an eye on the going-ons in the vassalized regions. Through their abilities, Lyn was able to uncover a minor plot in Trisk to unseat King Skir and declare independence from The Eternal Empire. The ruler was notified, and following the new laws put in place, they were arrested, sent to Lynhold, and then subjected to an inscribed statue which Lyn had created. Their criminality was wiped away. Then, the malefactors were released back to their lives. Under the guidance of Thane Mol, Steward of The Eternal Empire, the realm was well-cared for. New banks were being set up, coinage with the symbol of Empress Rivers¡¯ emblem were being minted from the rare minerals she dredged up from the ground, and the groundwork for the transition away from the bankers of the Free City of Bashinol were being laid. Under his watchful eye, requests for supplies were dealt with in a timely method; especially given the harsh winter that was ravaging the cities north of The Rill in Trisk. Antiquarian Menora set about her duties with diligence. She never even thought about Bhelarm, her father, even after he was subjected to the inscribed artifact that wiped away all his transgressions against Empress Rivers. She traveled Ghomar, reveling in the feeling of being away from home and outside of the Valley of the Volcano, finally able to explore and indulge in her wanderlust. She recovered several inscribed artifacts from the age of the Elenthians, bringing them back for analysis before they were utilized. Marshal Remora drilled the troops relentlessly. With the assistance of Ben, the troops went through a daily regiment of mana circulation to increase mana core reserves. Ben insisted on combining various units of combatants and brought his brawlers in to train every combatant in hand-to-hand tactics in the event they were disarmed or lost their weapon on the battlefield. Remora was able to figure out writing and reading after several months of studying in her evenings. This enabled her to better coordinate battle plans, and she developed several ingenious tactics with the assistance of her Duskari Military Advisors. Strike Commander Slanosh worked devotedly under Marshal Remora¡¯s command. Under his guiding insights, the Newen were further integrated into other units; and when the other races saw this level of interconnectedness in the armed forces, ceased any resistance to working alongside others not of their kind. Thanks to the Newen advisor, the military worked harmoniously despite the cultural and racial diversity. Admiral Naila finished construction of the first ironside vessel and tested it on the lake in the center of Lynhold. The vessel was a work of art that could be propelled by an inscription, with a backup of a cycle-pedal system. The top of the vessel was flat with high walls that could swing out and down, planting themselves onto hostile ships. In addition, large tubes that were inscribed by Lyn would produce gouts of flame and lava. The Ari marines were extremely excited at the prospect of a vessel that ensured they could continue their boarding-style actions, whilst also being safe from the weaponry of other ships. Over the course of the seven months of downtime, the fleet grew to three ironside ships. Naila could not wait to see them used against Valagonia¡¯s navy, and spent many evenings with Empress Rivers, after their amorous activities, to discuss how best to go about destroying their foes. Spymaster Velenna redistributed her spy network across Khrelardia with only a few agents remaining within Trisk. Her Valagonian spies were likewise repositioned. And not a moment too soon, as Valagonia cracked down on foreigners of any nationality save for theirs. A fervor had taken root, a prophesied ruler was on their throne, and they were whipped into fanaticism towards a war of purgation. Velenna kept a steady hand on the spy network and provided key, critical intelligence to the other members of Lyn¡¯s council to inform their own tasks. Finala, the keeper of ravens, continued her duties training and using animalism spells on the ravens. Within a few months, she had successfully set up a postal network that spanned The Valley of the Volcano, Trisk, and Khrelardia. Her penultimate act of spellcraft was assisted by Lyn, and together they used animalism spells to transform a newly hatched group of ravens into enormous versions of the creature. They were able to transport much larger loads, but due to their size could only be housed in certain locations. Finala, nonetheless, was ecstatic about the possibilities of combining various animalistic traits into the newer generations of ravens, engineering new species for a variety of focused tasks. Lionel was relatively new to Lynhold, and the idea of holing up for winter in the Valley of the Volcano was unnerving for Kory¡¯s Killers¡­but he learned of the immense power of Lyn Rivers, Empress and Destroyer, when she raised up lava to regulate temperatures. He knew he had picked the right side and approached Marshal Remora to try and ingratiate himself into the military command structure. To his pleasant surprise, he was not looked down on despite being Human, and the Marshal brought him in as an advisor for how to deal with other mercenaries that would doubtless be hired by the monarch of Valagonia. Kory was also a topic of discussion, as Lionel discussed the man¡¯s battle tactics at length. If the Berserker hero fought on the side of Valagonia, the military would be ready for his brutish tactics. Shadowstalker Bolvon was dispatched to Khrelardia, and shadowed King James Marshal without his knowledge. In that capacity, he foiled several attempted assassinations, and the Khrelardian monarch was none the wiser. He would return once a month to spend time with his beloved Gael, being replaced for that short time by a Duskari squadron who protected the Khrelardian monarch. When he visited the Valley of the Volcano, his beloved would be given time off and they would enjoy the forests together. Hiking up to the peak of Shiverburn Summit, Lyn performed the ceremony he had requested. Life was perfect, and he served his goddess with unmatched fervor. Before the war was to begin in earnest, he was sent to Kor¡¯s Hold in Khrelardia, to safeguard King Marshal¡¯s family. Gael spent most of his time guarding Lyn. There was not a real need for a bodyguard, but he enjoyed her company. The two grew closer in the quiet moments when she could let the Empress persona lapse a little and be more authentic with him. Of course, the sexual repasts were excellent, and he enjoyed his time with her thoroughly¡­but he felt restless. Yes, he had a cushy job compared to others, but on several occasions, he would ask for and be granted permission to train with the army and the Duskari squadrons. The time with the military gave him a renewed sense of purpose, and he was given much deference due to his status as the Empress¡¯ personal bodyguard. Vael, too, spent much of her time guarding Lyn. She shared her bed more and more frequently as the seasons turned colder, and whilst she did not feel any romantic connection towards the Empress, she did feel a deep sense of devotion. This woman was keeping true to her word of making Ghomar a place under her vision of perfection. Vael was content to just be the bed companion and confidant, and the trust Lyn placed in her was held tightly. She was named as the leader of the Empress¡¯ Guard and scouted the armed forces for several skilled individuals to serve as bodyguards to the various councilors and their assistants.
Lawrence stepped up to the duties of Seneschal and Architect with ease. He was always a builder, having received several sets of plastic block toys back on Earth that he cherished even after his family split apart. That, combined with his love for city management simulation games made for an amazing combination. Lynhold grew and expanded under his direction and guidance. The fortress that stood at the center of the half-wheel shape was added on to with Lyn¡¯s assistance, creating whole new wings until the entire building surrounded the base of Shiverburn Summit. Once that was done, the capital continued to add to its urban sprawl. Lawrence felt quite satisfied for the first time since finding his Zen in isolation. He was effectively the mayor and city planner¡­and felt richly fulfilled. He frequently gave dragon-back flights to the children of the various families within Lynhold, and his public enrichment projects were a huge success, as artistry of all types bloomed throughout the city. Thomas continued his work developing the schooling system that The Eternal Empire would use. Consulting with Lyn over many, many meetings, he fully developed a curriculum that would be duplicated with transmutation spells and sent out into their vassal territories. He also created a series of school facilities within Lynhold using his dungeon core and earth elementalism spells. His duties did not stop there, and he would often find himself working himself ragged writing a complete set of laws and codices with Lyn, burning the midnight oil as they both exhausted themselves. But¡­the work was worth the misery, as by the dead of winter, the full set of laws was established and in the process of being distributed to the vassalized kingdoms. Thomas felt a serenity wash over him, knowing that due to his works, he was laying the foundation for every child¡¯s education, and equal treatment for every person on Ghomar. Trisha continued her work at the hospital and instructed new healers and medics. At her insistence, every Duskari squadron cycled through a series of trainings to learn how to efficiently heal with both mundane methods and magical. And, of course, she focused on her duties as a mother. The infantized Misty was a silent, wide-eyed child and seemed to get along well enough with her new sister, Ginavieve. The older children celebrated their birthdays as the ice began to melt atop the walls of the valley. Life was perfect, save for the impending war on the horizon. But she had no worry about that shadow that loomed in the future, as she felt safe and secure in the heavily fortified Valley. Ben took up his duties with gusto and spent half the day with his family, and half of the day helping Marshal Remora train the troops. His best boxers had taken over the job of training new recruits, and Lyn had asked that the brawlers be transformed into a policing force to ensure civil order in Lynhold. Ben liked the idea, and many of the brawlers he had been training up appreciated the newfound trust they were being asked to take up. Ben became sort of a captain of the guard in conjunction with his military advising duties, but he always ensured to spend every morning and evening with his family. Life was pleasant and his natural protective nature lent itself well to his duties. Brad continued to develop medical pharmaceuticals. By the time the dead of winter set in, he had produced recreations of every type of medicine Trisha could think of. Not only that, but he had developed a variety of combat stimulants in a gum form, that could be given out to the troops. None of them were addictive, and all were potent enhancements for a battlefield. In addition to that, he was able to pursue some passion projects, such as a drug that allowed him to shed his excess weight, and another one that enabled hair regrowth. He knew he did not have to take his talents to the battlefield¡­but he wanted revenge against Cecily and all she did to him. And so, he worked in secret developing many more potent combat stimulants that would enable him to resist Cecily¡¯s mental influence and get his revenge with his own two hands.
Zebed traveled to and from Khrelardia, Trisk, and the Valley of the Volcano, continuing to perform the duties as required by his merchant family. However, he received an unexpected visit one night as he sat on the balcony of his family estate. The weather had just taken a turn for the cooler, and winter was beginning to set in. A flash of blue light flared in front of his eyes, and then Lyn Rivers was standing in front of him with an angered expression. He spoke in Khrelardian, ¡°Ah, Empress Rivers. To what do I ow-¡±Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. She crossed her arms and the voice that came out was the guttural growl of her draconic side, ¡°I know what you¡¯ve been doing. Criminals and undesirables? What happened to those seeking a fresh start?¡± He smiled and gestured to the seat next to him, ¡°Please, sit. Would you like a drink?¡± The Empress shook her head, but turned around and placed her clawed hands on the rails, staring out over the glittering sea as the sun set towards the horizon. ¡°Those murders and rapists you have been sending are being¡­fixed.¡± Her voice was once more the cute, girlish tone. ¡°Oh?¡± Zebed said as he stood up, taking his drink to the railing alongside Lyn. ¡°Do tell.¡± ¡°They¡¯re being fixed,¡± she stated again as she turned her head to him. He could see the flames licking behind her eyes, some ancient power reflected through those orbs. ¡°You have no doubt heard that Khrelardia and Trisk have both bent the knee. All the duchies fell in line as well. Vharthos, Raptol, Fosk, Ari from the Arin Isle, the surviving Sloren from the Slor Mountains¡­all serve me.¡± She turned her body to him and reached into an extradimensional storage space adjacent to her, tossing him something. He caught it and held it up. ¡°A silver coin?¡± ¡°Platinum.¡± ¡°Ah, fascinating metal.¡± He saw the valuation printed on the back and turned it over to see the emblem of The Eternal Empire. ¡°But these are not our coins. As you¡¯re well aware, the Free City of Bashinol, the merchant families, and the banking ones control the minting of coins across Ghomar.¡± ¡°I will rule all of Ghomar,¡± she stated bluntly. ¡°I have already begun the processes for my own banking system and mint that is centered in Lynhold.¡± Zebed nodded as he flipped the coin, ¡°That does pose some problems. The merchant families will not like it.¡± Lyn hopped atop the rail, gripping it with her feet-like claws. Raising her hand, she began a lengthy series of verses in Elenthir. Zebed looked behind himself to the manse and made eye contact with one of his household guards. He utilized secret sign language, concealing his hand. The guard mana-charged his weapon and stood at the ready. In the bay below the Free City, where all their merchant vessels were moored when not in use, the entire expanse froze over. Just from looking at it Zebed knew it was several feet thick; a deep, dark blue. The blast of cold air that surged up to him chilled him, and he looked up at the Empress, ¡°Impressive display of power.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long-term spell,¡± she stated. ¡°Several months unless I reverse it.¡± Zebed felt fear wash over him. They would not be able to import crops or export products. It meant death for a good portion of the city¡¯s population. ¡°You¡­you¡¯re a harsh negotiator, you know that?¡± She looked back to Zebed. ¡°You will convince the other merchant families to bend the knee, and then my Chancellor will reach out with our plan to swap to my Empire¡¯s currency.¡± She smiled softly, ¡°I did the display here to simply show you that I am not to be trifled with. I desire a peaceful transition of economic power¡­but make no mistakes; The Eternal Empire will moderate currency across Ghomar. If you don¡¯t like it¡­then I will freeze this entire island. I will bring ruin to you and your house.¡± Zebed nodded as the weight of the statements sank in. He knew that he would not be able to oppose this woman, as she had already vassalized two out of the three major trading partners of his merchant family. But she was also giving him an amazing opportunity. He read between the lines of her speech. She intends to have me serve as the ruler of the Free City of Bashinol, he thought. He bowed, ¡°I will convey your request to the families. I am ever the faithful servant.¡± He could tell from her slight smile that he had read her intent exactly. ¡°Excellent.¡± She reached into the storage dimension once more and handed him a small, silver mirror with inscriptions around the outside. ¡°Use this to contact me when you have them convinced¡­or if not, I will come here and personally see to those great houses¡¯ removal. Serve me well and implement my policies and laws¡­and we will share in a prosperous future.¡± She looked North and rapidly incanted a spell under her breath before vanishing in a flicker of blue light. Zebed finished his drink and threw the gold cup over the balcony to the streets below. Turning to the manse, he made his way inside. I¡¯m not going to waste the chance to move the Shedai family to the top of the ladder.
Khrelardia went through a period of minor upheaval over the fall and winter. James had little problem convincing the duchies of Pictal, Sonash, Boles, and Faron that his decision to bend the knee to Empress Rivers was wise. This was primarily due to them being able to see the intricate, elaborate spells that had changed the very landscape as the mountains surrounding the Valley of the Volcano were shifted, and the whole of the Flontar River was fortified. The remaining duchies of Glaurin and Firol were being more obstinate, but a quick call to Lyn, and her visiting the dukes in turn quickly caused them to agree and return to obeisance once more. This enabled James to ensure the kingdom was well supplied and could begin the lengthy process of preparing for war. Acquiring food was not difficult, as Sonash and Pictal had rich, bountiful harvests. James found himself primarily focused on matters of war, spending many long hours in the conference room with his commanders. Supply trains were being established, the routes the various levies and trained forces would take were being determined, and the staging grounds were being identified and prepared. Training was ever constant with the professional troops. The bridges between Khrelardia and Valagonia had been demolished by the hostile nation, and so they would marshal their forces in Faron, which had a ford that could be crossed with relative ease. The entire war would boil down to a few key, large battles. James knew he would have to be on the front lines with his men; the morale boost from seeing the Paragon hero and their monarch amongst their ranks was something he could not give up. And so, he spent several hours training up his mana core by using the circulation exercise he learned years ago. Lyn¡¯s present arrived shortly after her first visit, and James had been practicing extensively with it. The weapon was an artifact named Brightguard. Not only was it made of very, very rare material, but the letter that came with the item explained the inscription; the blade could fight on its own alongside the wielder. It also had a secret inscription on the pommel¡­and for the first time in his life he experienced the joy of flight on his own as he utilized the shifting spell within to become a dragon. He spent his days training, planning, ruling, and raising his boys. And throughout those seven grueling months, Maria never left his side. His emotional rock. His beloved. The most important person in the world to him. Giving up the Paragon core gave him a sense of clarity once more, and he realized how much the hero core had been changing him. He felt like himself once more; the bright-eyed and high-spirited lover of fantasy given a fresh perspective of the world he fell in love with.
Vinic returned to Valagonia and received his reward for the Ari ears. He was granted a higher command for his initiative and began training up troops alongside the other commanders. During this time, he learned more and more about the foes that hemmed in Valagonia on all sides. Trisk had bent the knee to this Destroyer within the Valley of the Volcano. Khrelardia was preparing just across the Azure Divide for their impending conflict. He knew that the impending conflict was going to test his mana to its limits¡­but the morale among the troops was high. They were being led by a prophesied ruler, after all. One who would kill off all the non-Humans and bring a golden age of prosperity to Valagonia¡­to the whole world. He was to repeat his success with Trisk, but instead of going into that kingdom¡­he would go into Khrelardia and wreak havoc. Sigurd continued her command, but on the orders of Princess Cecily, was given a new commission. She was to train up a force that would take boats from Sidalon, on the southern edge of Valagonia, all the way around The Teardrop Isles, and attack Kor¡¯s Hold directly. An audacious plan, but the prophesied ruler who would lead them to victory assured Sigurd, personally, that this plan would lead to the best outcome possible. None would expect a strike in the heart of their lands whilst at war on the borders. Her orders were to kill the king¡¯s wife and children. Princess Cecily wanted the man to suffer for some reason. Sigurd knew that her ruler had made a hard decision, and though the discomfort of her upcoming mission unsettled her¡­she knew she was doing the right thing. How could the prophesied ruler be wrong?
Kory scratched his prosthetic leg. The mana channels were well-established, but he knew he must have forgotten one of the spells Trisha was going to use on him. It was a constant reminder of his failure. Something that would never happen again. These seven months of training had turned the group he had taken into the most hardcore, ruthless bastards in Valagonia¡¯s military. They practically worshipped Cecily, treating her as a near-goddess. Kory knew that was bullshit. But that didn¡¯t matter in the long run. Their blind fanaticism would serve him well on the battlefield. He knew that this war was going to be bloody and violent. And he would be on the front lines, in the vanguard. An unstoppable machine that would carve a bloody canyon into Khrelardia¡¯s army. And¡­with any luck¡­he would face off against James and see the life leave his eyes. That fantasy nerd had lucked out with his Paragon core, and Kory still had not forgiven him for defeating him. The score had to be evened out. Kory wasn¡¯t a loser ¨C he was a winner. And he would win every battle, every war, every conflict where he could bring his power to bear. However, there was one concern he had, and he stared off to the North. This person claiming to be the Destroyer. He¡¯d heard the rumors going about ¨C she raised an entire wall along The Rill, changed the fucking mountains around the Valley of the Volcano into walls, and even forced Trisk to bend the knee. The thought of facing that draconic foe terrified him. He knew he was no match. Maybe, though, just maybe¡­Cecily was.
Cecily stewed in hatred as she sat upon her chair in the council chambers. The fall and winter had not brought any good news about the expedition to the Ruins of Elent. That¡¯s all I need, she thought. I have the vessel to transfer my mana core and consciousness¡­but I need the spell. As she went through her usual routine of making decisions and appointing individuals to tasks, she accepted a report from her spymaster. She read it and snapped her eyes on the woman. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It is stated there, Your Highness¡ª¡± Cecily threw the letter on the ground and gripped the table in front of her, feeling the mana surging through her as the anger boiled up inside her. ¡°Who is responsible?!¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°It is not known, Your Highness. But the capital will soon be in the throes of it.¡± Cecily growled and stared at the table. The spell she had performed months ago worked perfectly, and the people saw her as the prophesied ruler. But this¡­virus that was ripping through the tanner¡¯s quarter of the capital was causing hallucinations that disrupted that memory alteration. It was spreading quickly, and drastic action would need to be taken to prevent the spread further. ¡°Seal off that section of the city. Quarantine it fully. Execute everyone afflicted.¡± ¡°Your will be done.¡± The spymaster bowed. ¡°One more piece of bad news, I am afraid. One of our expeditions returned from the Ruins of Elent¡­and found the place completely empty. Someone got there first.¡± Cecily slammed the table, and it cracked in half from the force of her blow. ¡°Damnit!¡± she screamed. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°But¡­we have some good news. The Mage hero has moved her school to the Valley of the Volcano. Apparently, she has chosen to side with whomever this Destroyer is.¡± Cecily stood up and straightened her dress. ¡°That is not good news! War is coming soon. The time is almost upon us. I want to have my insurance policy in place before the conflict begins.¡± ¡°I will do my best, Your Highness. With the mage hero¡¯s school closer, we have a chance to perhaps¡­poach a student who is unhappy with their new residence.¡± Cecily walked back to her chambers and closed the door. She had a secret backup plan if the worst came to worst. She had forced Thomas to inscribe a spell, in the years she had him as a thrall. A spell that would enable her to flee back to Earth. It was tattooed on her skin and was her final insurance policy. She did not know if she would even have a mana core or mana once she returned. But she would not die here. If worst came to worst¡­she would flee back to her full-ride scholarship life. She kicked her servants out and sealed the servant entrances hidden in the walls. Standing in front of the mirror, she disrobed and looked at her nude form. Every defensive body enhancement had been performed on her, thanks to her enslavement of Brad, and the slight prismatic sheen brought a smile to her face. She went to the dresser and pulled out something she had not used in a long, long time. A dagger given to her by the statue of Aelor when she obtained her Ruler core. With this, my enhancements, and my mana reservoir¡­I can defeat that Destroyer. Cecily did not have earth as a spell type; otherwise, she would have performed similar feats of fortification to her kingdom. But she had the one that mattered the most to her ¨C mind. She knew that if she laid eyes on this Destroyer¡­she could utterly thrall them to her will. She had no need to break down and erode defenses anymore. Whoever it is ¨C Lyn, Raevan reborn, the Demonic Dragon revived¡­they will serve. Or, they die. All would serve.
Lyn looked out from the top of Shiverburn Summit. Seven months had passed exceptionally quickly, and her Empire was well on its way to a glorious future. In the time between the fall and the spring, she had traveled to her vassals and when needed, their underlings. This sated her desire to travel imbued by the Scout core, which still for some reason had a strong pull on her. The other hero cores were not subjecting her to any side-effects. Yet. The only reason she could come up with was that the Scout core was affecting her so harshly because it had been with her for so long. Almost six years ¨C not counting the time skip where the world advanced and she was gone. The Destroyer core was stronger¡­but it made her fear for the future. What would happen when the years passed onward? The other cores would doubtless show their negative personality-altering effects. Many, many nights, she had worried over that question. And now, at the top of the world, the highest point on Ghomar, as she stared out across the world that would serve her, she knew that she had to acquire every hero core to prevent herself from falling into madness wrought by overlapping personality-altering effects. The bring them all together. ¡®Until all are combined.¡¯ It would mean the forceful removal or swapping of hero cores from her allies. Convincing the living heroes in her Empire ¨C Ben, Brad, Lawrence, and Trisha ¨C would be difficult. But she would not be able to wait for them to be on their deathbeds as they had initially discussed months ago. She had enough dungeon cores stored, gifts from Thomas, that she could easily switch out their cores. But how easily would they give up their chance to return to Earth upon death? First, Lyn knew she had to conquer the dungeons and free the remaining heroes trapped inside their mana cores. The Warder, Binder, and Oracle cores were still out there. She was able to travel to any dungeon on the map her bracer showed her and would make that her priority. Then, the war between Khrelardia and Valagonia. The forces were on the march, and staging had begun. A world war was about to begin. And she had work to do to not only save her old classmates, but to lay the foundation for ruling the world. All would serve. Those that did not would be destroyed. B2 – Chapter 22
Lyn flashed through the skies in the blink of an eye. The Paragon hero core, taken willingly from James Marshall, the King of Khrelardia and one of the twenty summoned heroes, enabled her to travel at the speed of light. And she used that to great effect over the past several months. She visited vassals, quelled dissent, and created enormous fortifications all throughout her two vassal kingdoms. And now, she was using it for another purpose, one that would cement her rule even further. She arrived at the Bashinol Beacon ¨C a lighthouse that sat slightly north of the Free City of Bashinol, an island mercantile republic off the coast of Ghomar¡¯s main landmass. Zebed, her contact in that region, had successfully dealt with the other merchant houses and brought them under his banner. All feared Empress Rivers¡¯ power, and thus Lyn was able to shutter those mints and banks, moving the operations to Lynhold, her capital city in the Valley of the Volcano. But she made sure to not just rely on fear to keep them in line. After they bent the knee, she showered them with inscribed items: various objects that could be activated with the use of mana and would perform a spell effect. The most valuable to the Free City were the statues that Lyn erected, not just there, but all over her empire. Statues that had inscriptions that allowed for the creation of fresh water, the healing of injuries of various levels of severity, and even the ability to fix physical deformities or change race and gender if they had the mana. They could be carried to fields and would grow crops with enough manpower and mana. In her empire, the populace wanted for only luxuries ¨C and those would be provided soon enough by artisans and craftsmen. As she went inside the lighthouse, the workers regarded her with awe. Word travels fast, she thought as she incanted a storage spell and pulled another statue out, placing it inside the lighthouse. She was not just here to deliver her statue, though. She channeled mana into the inscribed bracer that integrated into her black adamantine full plate, and a three-dimensional map of the local area appeared in the air above her. Right, so the dungeon is under the lighthouse. Looking down at the stone floor, she raised her palm. ¡°Thalion min / caratho rath tr? i gaear / i echado i amarth an ledhad / a panno han bo nin / sui denid na rath.¡± The stone split apart and formed a tunnel that she descended into, and the ground sealed behind her. Deep down she traveled until she fell into open air. The inscribed cloak in her armor activated, drawing upon a minute amount of her prodigious mana reserves, and she descended slowly into the grotto. I could have gotten in here from the ocean, she thought as she landed in front of a dungeon gate, glancing to the side to see the placid pool with the scent of salt. Dungeons were created by the Elenthians when they left Ghomar and were extradimensional challenges that awarded incredible rewards upon completion. Lyn read the information about the dungeon that was etched atop the ornate, golden gateway. This door marks the dungeon of Vroxar, the breaker of armies. Threat within ¨C battlefield combat. Reward ¨C dungeon core, artifact weapon, body enhancement. Lyn reached down to her hip and unlatched the black adamantine sword hilt. She let mana flow through her mana channels and into the blade as it ignited with coruscating elemental energy. Thanks to the Spellblade and Elementalist hero cores, she could effortlessly swap the type of damage her weapon would inflict, even combining different elements to produce a variety of effects. The weapon grew in length as she willed it to become an enormous greatsword ¨C perfect for cleaving large numbers of foes. She took a deep breath and rapidly fired off one more spell. An upgrade to her usual physical augmentation for combat encounters. ¡°Gothron i gwanno / min enni / na rem in edin nin: / na nin togwath, athano hain thron, gwelu, throneth, a n?n rath; / na nin inath, cirad nin hoth; / na nin inedhil, athano nin th?r a cirad nin; / na nin rhaw, hathol han uin del / Bartho men uin naeg / a gwain men / min i perian / i telia naeg.¡± Light blue energy cascaded around Lyn. Her muscles expanded in size as the armor grew to accommodate the new mass. Her strength, speed, reaction time, blood flow rate, and senses were all heightened to the peak of what her body could achieve. A film of neon-blue energy surrounded her body as a barrier flared into existence ¨C which would absorb damage suffered and drain her mana pool instead of allowing damage to pass to her. ¡°Alright,¡± she muttered. ¡°One more thing to do.¡± She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the constant, near-insignificant drain on her mana from fueling her various spells. ¡°Ladatho an¨ªra en-thalion / en-gwathren a galu / an rithia i aew an-uir / a t?go na ai hero thalion gond / En garo na ered i garan.¡± A torrent of black and white lightning arced from her palm, into the subterranean tunnel, and out to the sea before blasting skyward, shattering against the atmosphere. A signal to indicate to the three remaining, free-floating hero cores, that they could race to the dungeon she was about to conquer, replace the mana core reward at the end¡­and be set free. I¡¯m getting you out of there, Lyn thought as she pushed her way through the purple film and into the familiar, square rooms of dungeons. She walked up to the square pedestal and pressed it with her clawed hand. The object descended, and the walls fell away. Lyn found herself standing on an enormous battlefield, in the middle of two charging armies. Above her, in Elenthir, was a series of numbers. A kill count. ¡°Ten thousand? That¡¯s a bit much,¡± she muttered as she readied her blade. This type of dungeon encounter was one she had experienced before, but back then when she was only the Scout hero, they had a group of six, and were assigned to one of the armies. Here, Lyn was alone ¨C an island in what was about to become a sea of blood. She had to kill as many as the display above her indicated. ¡°Come on then!¡± she shouted in English as the forces closed in on both sides. She could destroy both sides with a single, colossal spell. But she wanted to practice. Those types of large-scale spells drained a prodigious amount of mana, and she wanted to test herself against such a large force with sheer strength of arms. If she was going to be traveling from battle to battle, she would need to rely on her weapon mastery. The ground rumbled, and she stood her ground as the two forces charged into each other, and she was caught in the fray. She cleaved with enormous, horizontal swings, charging her blade with pure lightning to take advantage of the metal armor her opponents wore. The energy coursed through them, and the number counter above her started ticking upward as men were fried alive, their skin burning and roasting as their eyes popped out of their skulls. Screams of pain and agony were all around Lyn, and she felt the blunt impacts of weapons against her generic barrier. A bolt of shadow arced across the battlefield and into her barrier, sapping her mana. Looking that direction, Lyn took off at a sprint, carving her way through the army, creating a bloody canyon of death and mayhem as she charged ahead. An unstoppable tide of devastation. Finally, she made it to the mages, her body covered in blood and gore. They unleashed a flurry of spells at her, and she batted them aside with her blade, willing the weapon to shift to lava rather than lightning. She carved through their ranks but had to drop her barrier to maintain her mana reserves. She felt a dull pain begin to grow in her left forearm. An indicator that she was taking damage and could soon unleash another unique internal spell. Reversal, courtesy of Nami¡¯s Spellblade hero core. She could feel more spell impacts as the mages retreated, firing off their incantations. Lyn tanked the hits and chased them down, heedless of the lesser troops that pelted her with arrows and rained weapon swings down on her. Just as she was about to scream aloud from the pain building in her wrist, she unleashed a horizontal slash. ¡°Teitha!¡± she shouted as the pain transferred down her wrist and into the blade, empowering her slash to grow in size and length. She carved through several thousand with a single empowered strike. Pain began to set in. Not accumulated pain, but the pain from bruises all over her body. Her armor prevented almost all weapons from actually hurting her, and her body enhancement of Ironhide prevented non-mana-charged weapons from getting through her skin. But that didn¡¯t stop bruising. She utilized an internal, destroyer-only spell that she could cast with thought alone. Anor min / nartho hain i daeth nin. A surge of the hot mana rose in her chest and soothed away all wounds, instantly bringing relief to her aching body. She wheeled about and charged the next cluster of soldiers, carving left and right, losing herself to the joy of battle and consequence-free carnage. Dungeons created constructs, truly guilt-free violence as Lyn could utterly obliterate her foes without any remorse. And yet, she knew that when she went to war against real flesh and blood enemies¡­she would have no problem obliterating them. She constantly kept track of her reserves of mana. Thanks to the Knowledge hero core, she had perfect recollection of everything she experienced, and so she knew exactly how long she could last in a battle like this, without draining all her mana, and which spells she could use all the time, versus what she should toggle on and off with recasts. As her mana depleted, she began to draw upon an inscribed item ¨C an amulet that stored mana ¨C passed to her from the prior Destroyer¡¯s incarnation. She dropped all her spells, and as her body returned to its regular form, she rapidly incanted another verse. ¡°En ethiel i thalion min nin / i beleg bregol en-ngurth / na garo nin rhaw / a adlethad ha na / i beleg nadhras sui ar.¡± Her body morphed and shifted, and within a second instead of a Duskari warrior there stood an enormous, black dragon with glowing-blue outlines around the scales. She turned on the main bulk of the army and trampled the forces, keeping an eye on the kill counter above her, and noting the rate of drain for the shifting spell. Unlike the Shifter hero, Lawrence, her transformation cost a consistent supply of mana, and when she stopped feeding the spell or when she ran out, the form would revert. In this form, though, her scales were as hard as her armor was, and the accumulated bruises that she felt were much easier to ignore, as they were spread out over a larger form. Not only that, but there was no way that a lucky, strong hit could cause internal damage. There was simply too much meat in the way. A massive improvement over her Humanoid form in that regard. She felt the army crunch under her massive claws, and she swept her tail side to side; the simple motion akin to a wrecking ball that plowed through masses. The kill count above her head had maxed out but kept ticking up. What the hell? Lyn thought. That¡¯s not happened before. A voice spoke in Elenthir, reverberating all around her. ¡°You have passed this part of my trial,¡± the gruff, male voice growled out. ¡°You may choose to keep going if you desire. Otherwise, state your intent to leave.¡± The battle continued to rage around her, but she was seemingly ignored. Lyn spun in place, extending her claws as she raked through the army. ¡°What do I get if I keep going?¡± she asked aloud, her draconic voice rumbling through the battlefield. ¡°Nothing except the joy of carnage.¡± Well, I can at least limit-test my dragon form¡¯s duration. She continued her wave of carnage and devastation. The battle resumed for her, and she once more felt people hitting her with mana-charged weaponry. And, as her mana began to dwindle, she attempted something that was used against her so long ago. A breath weapon. She inhaled deeply and exhaled in front of her and felt her mana core surge upward as a stream of prismatic, multi-elemental energy cascaded out from her open maw. Power the equivalent to thousands of tons of TNT, cascading outward in a cone of destructive energy. The battlefield in front of her was torn asunder and obliterated, leaving nothing but a steaming, scarred landscape for a mile out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done,¡± Lyn said as her body reverted to her Duskari form. Even her blade, Cataclysm, sputtered out as her mana was completely depleted. Note to self, the breath weapon¡¯s mana consumption is insane. That explains why Yheron only used it once against us. The walls of the room rose around her, and the hallway leading to the reward chamber opened. Lyn walked forward and looked at the three items on the altar. A wooden box that held a dungeon core; a long, thin wooden box; and a massive lance. She tapped Cataclysm¡¯s hilt to the lance, and the artifact weapon was absorbed into hers ¨C a new form her artifact could take. The thin box was difficult to open, but once she wedged her clawed fingers in, a strong scent of must hit her. I was missing this body enhancement, she thought with delight. Nevermelt Ichor, a defensive enhancement that would make her resistant to acid. She channeled mana into the inscribed storage choker on her armor and placed the body-enhancing item into the extradimensional storage space. Last, she approached the wooden box and opened it. The core swirled with a blood-red hue before shifting to a swirl of white snow. She picked up the mana core and heard the voice of a dead hero in her mind. Ashley Firona, the Warder. She died in their third dungeon on Ghomar¡­one of the first to pass away. I forgive you. ¡°Sorry?¡± Lyn replied in English. I forgive you for setting off the trap that got me killed. You and Ben both. I mean, it¡¯s not really your fault since Zack wasn¡¯t there to disable the traps¡­but I forgive you, nonetheless. ¡°Thanks,¡± Lyn muttered in response. ¡°How have things been?¡± Trapped in the statue of Aelor? Okay. This liminal state of being between life and death is not uncomfortable or boring¡­just weird. I want to go home. Back to Earth ¨C and from what Gina said when I bumped into her, these doors will open once you consume my mana core. Lyn was not particularly close to Ashley. Ashley was into sports until she got her first cell phone, and then she was addicted to social media and gained quite a following. That¡¯s when she somewhat isolated herself from the other classmates. ¡°Well, I¡¯m happy I can set you on your way. Mind telling me the unique stuff about your core?¡± Sure. I¡¯m also going to leave a message. Mind playing it for Trisha? ¡°Of course,¡± Lyn replied. The two had been good friends, and it was the least she could do. The Warder hero core gives your barrier spells an effect where incoming damage is halved before applying to your mana reservoir. So, if you were hit by, say, a two-ton object, the actual damage imparted would be that of a one-ton object. I think. I¡¯m not good at math or science. Also, you can telepathically communicate with people within close proximity. I never used that, because I didn¡¯t want to be rude. ¡°Great to hear. Okay, any external spell types?¡± Well, you already have access to barrier external spells, and that was kind of my specialty. There¡¯s a reason I worked with Ben so much. Lyn nodded, recalling the several occasions when the woman had placed her hands on Ben¡¯s back as his own barriers blocked incoming damage. ¡°I can use that Warder core ability on other people¡¯s barriers.¡± Yes. I mean the only other thing that I could think of is flora. I never used it much. Flowers aren¡¯t my thing. ¡°That¡¯s¡­all plants. Not just flowers.¡± Well, no one told me that! Gah. Alright. Good talking. ¡°Ready to go home?¡± Yup! I want to kick off my influencer career. Plus, I have a great idea for a video series of skits based on our time here. It¡¯ll make me a sensation! ¡°Alright, safe travels. Best luck with the career.¡± Lyn squeezed the mana core and felt it slide down her mana channels before it was consumed by the Destroyer core. A flare of energy cascaded from her before the ¡°voicemail¡± of a left-behind message within the core played through her mind. Hey, Trisha. I saw your family through Lyn¡¯s memories. I¡¯m so happy for you! Oh, if only I could take some selfies with the kids and be the auntie! Love you, girlfriend! Make sure you get, I don¡¯t know, a painting or something with your kids as they grow up. ¡¯Kay? Hugs and kisses! Lyn sighed and placed her hand on the altar, returning to the grotto as she checked her bracer for the next dungeon location closest to her. The dungeon doorway behind her vanished. She sat down as she waited for her mana to refill. First, back home to use this body enhancement.
Cecily pored over the reports from the outlying regions. Her forces had been training up over the past seven months, and all the provisions were supplied. Her navy stood ready off the coast of Sidalon, the island duchy that created the bulk of the ships of the navy. Her armies, numbering some one hundred fifty thousand due to patriotic fervor and a recruitment push, were stationed in Rist, across the river from Faron. That was where King James of Khrelardia was organizing his forces. She picked up the glass of blueberry wine and sipped it. Numbers wise, I have the advantage, she thought. And the devotion of the people. James¡¯s citizens are serving because he is the king calling them to war¡­whereas my people think of this as a holy crusade. She knew well enough from Earth¡¯s history how fanatics could turn the tide of a war. One only had to look at the insane battles of the Middle Ages between Abrahamic religions to learn that lesson. She looked at the map and traced her fingers along The Rill ¨C the enormous river that marked the border between her lands and those of King Skir of Trisk. Her spies had reported that he had bent the knee to this new incarnation of the Destroyer. These seven months, her spies had absolutely no luck in infiltrating the Valley of the Volcano. But her few seers were able to discern that many heroes had allied to this empress¡¯s cause. Trisha, Brad, Lawrence, Thomas, and Ben. Lawrence surprised her, because she thought him dead, but he must have survived that encounter with the dragon somehow and just laid low until a good opportunity came up. She doubted that any of those heroes would actually engage in war. Maybe Lawrence, but definitely none of the others. Ben was the only one that concerned her, but she learned of his family, and knew that his Guardian core would push him to be protective of them; more so than an empire he only recently joined. The fact that these heroes rallied to this person did seem to confirm what that letter said almost a year past ¨C Lyn was back. And she was this Destroyer. Cecily reprimanded herself; she had been too full of herself. The Ruler core had been helping to shape her actions, and whilst it provided insightful ¡°nudges¡± toward specific courses of action¡­it did not in regard to this Destroyer. That was all her. And she admitted to herself that she had been making mistakes by not considering this was Lyn, and not taking her seriously. Lyn was powerful. There were reports of the Free City of Bashinol being visited by the Destroyer. The whole of their bay had frozen over in the late summer ¨C and it was reported that a single person did that. They bent the knee shortly after as the powerful mercantile republic fell under the leadership of the Shedai family. That caused coinage throughout two-thirds of the world to switch to the Eternal Empire¡¯s currency. Valagonia thankfully had plenty of food and trade goods to come up with their own currency¡­but the loss of some assets to hire mercenaries was a drastic blow that Cecily had not expected. Cecily had no allies. Valagonia stood alone. Empress Rivers had vassalized every kingdom¡­including Khrelardia. She had learned that from her various informants in the past few weeks. I¡¯ll be fighting against an entire world. I¡¯ll be Germany to the Allies. Surrounded on all sides and conquered. Just like Germany, however, she had industrialized. She had laid the groundwork over a year ago, and those efforts had come to fruition in the past two months. She had several factories producing firearms. Cecily was smart, no question. She was the smartest in her class before they were summoned. She studied all manner of subjects because of her voracious interests¡­and the history of war was fascinating to her. She knew enough for basic firearms and collaborating with some of the more¡­outlandish engineers in Valagonia resulted in a type of rifle that now all the standing army were outfitted with and trained to use. She had even taken the time to personally inscribe cannons with fire elementalism ¨C so she had actual artillery with exploding, flaming shells. Due to the blind fanaticism of her citizens¡­there was no chance that word of her new developments got out. She had to sacrifice some of the other technological advancements she had wanted to prioritize, but if she did not survive the coming war, then it would be a moot point anyways. She was strong, there was no question about that. Her mana reserves could enable spell use that spanned entire battlefields. But she could not be on every front ¨C the southern oceanic front, the western front along the Azure Divide, the northwest front of the Valley of the Volcano, and then the north and east against Trisk. She tapped the map. Even with guns, it¡¯s a bleak war unless I do something drastic. There were many options available to her¡­but she was hesitant to do any of those until her backup plan had been enacted. She had finalized her VEROG project (Valagonia Eternal Resurrection of the Goddess) and had found a suitable host who was placed in spell-induced stasis. The rest of the VEROG candidates were matched off with the best breeding material possible ¨C providing future vessels for her to transfer her mana core and consciousness to. The spell she needed eluded her though. Thomas had taken all the knowledge from the Ruins of Elent. Save for the actual inscriptions on the walls. Those were recovered with charcoal rubbings. The language was extremely difficult, and would require an expert in the field. Cecily¡¯s luck held out. A mage from Professor Misery¡¯s school ¨C a fourth-year student ¨C had arrived six months prior and was busy in Cecily¡¯s employ. She was dissatisfied with having a Vharthon running the school after Misty suffered backfire from a time spell. It was this woman who ran to the edge of the chamber and bowed. ¡°Princess Cecily, a moment!¡± Cecily turned to the woman. ¡°Approach.¡± She ran up and bowed once more. ¡°I have been able to deconstruct several words from the charcoal rubbings. That, combined with my existing knowledge¡­I think I¡¯ve done it!¡± Cecily stood up and walked over. ¡°Show me.¡± She placed a hand on the woman¡¯s shoulder, a person she had thralled to her to ensure loyalty. The woman nodded and pulled out a notebook. ¡°It¡¯s this set of verses. We will have to scar the body like what Thomas Harrow did ¨C I got a look at him as he recovered back up in Vharthos.¡± Cecily grinned and ushered the woman toward her wing of the palace dedicated to the VEROG project. ¡°By all means¡­let us get started.¡± Finally¡­immortality is within my reach. And then, I can work toward my next project. She had enough mana but wanted that insurance policy in case what she was going to attempt backfired in some way. In her interactions with the various citizenry, she noticed they had a similar curse word to ¡°hell¡± ¨C they called it the ¡°abyss.¡± There was no information regarding this place that could be found in the written record, just a curse that was used and passed down, its original meaning lost to time. But through one of her diviners ¨C who committed suicide from what he saw ¨C she learned that it was some type of extradimensional space. A storage space that was hinted at throughout history by the prevalence of this one curse word remaining in the shared lexicon of every language on Ghomar. Cecily¡¯s Ruler core made her mind an impermeable bastion. No outside force could affect her thoughts. Whatever was in this abyss was incomprehensible to a regular mind, and Cecily¡¯s mind was anything but regular. Once her safety backup was in place, she planned to peer into this storage dimension and see what lay within. If it was some type of living creature, trapped away, then she could kill it and siphon its mana core to empower herself. If it wasn¡¯t, she would learn what it was, and find a way to use it to tip the scales in her favor. And if she died in the attempt she would just come back in her new body, which was about to have Elenthir verses carved into it, making it a much stronger ¡°base¡± form that she could improve upon. She had already acquired a dungeon core from a very, very expensive business deal, and that was implanted into the body in the event her Ruler core did not return to her for some reason. That would set her back tremendously mana-wise¡­but it was better than starting with a peasant¡¯s mana core. Plans within plans. Backups that had backups. Cecily was going to be prepared for the coming war. Her will was unbreakable. Her resolve, unshakeable. This world owed her for ripping her away from her perfect life. And she would take what she was owed. All will serve me, in one way or another.
¡°Daddy? When will you be back?¡± Tevol asked. James knelt and hugged his two boys. ¡°In a month if everything goes as planned,¡± he said softly.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Are you going to stop the bad people?¡± Tovol asked. ¡°Yes,¡± James muttered as he nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep everyone safe. Your dad¡¯s the Paragon hero, after all.¡± He reluctantly let his boys go and stood up, meeting the gaze of his loving wife. She walked up and embraced him, hugging him tight. ¡°You better come back alive,¡± Maria whispered. ¡°I will,¡± James whispered back. The goodbyes had been ongoing for almost thirty minutes now¡­and James knew he had to go, as one of his men cleared his throat for the second time. ¡°Sir, we must depart,¡± the captain of his king¡¯s guard stated once more. James nodded and looked past his wife at the two Duskari who were in the back corner of the room. Gael, Lyn¡¯s personal bodyguard, and Bolvon, her Shadowstalker ¨C both assigned to protect James¡¯s family. ¡°You¡¯ll keep them both safe?¡± he asked in Khrelardian. ¡°Yes,¡± Gael replied as he stood up. ¡°We will keep them safe.¡± He gestured out the balcony behind him. ¡°Empress Rivers has sent a second squadron of Duskari specialists. We will have plenty of men to supplement your defenses here.¡± Bolvon nodded and walked to the balcony before vanishing in a sudden surge of darkness. This drew the boys¡¯ attention, and they both ran over to the balcony. ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± Tevol asked as he and his brother scoured the space. James chuckled a little. ¡°Thank you.¡± He gave his wife one more kiss before he left the royal apartments. The walk through the palace was a blur, as James could only think of the recent events of the past few weeks. His forces were fully arrayed and drawing up in Faron, across the Azure Divide from Valagonia¡¯s marshalling forces. His navy, to the south, was patrolling the waters off Khrelardia¡¯s coast ¨C with supplemental forces from the Free City of Bashinol, who were also under Empress Rivers¡¯ command ¨C and would keep the homeland safe. Khrelardia¡¯s strength came not from its navy, but instead from its heavy cavalry and heavy infantry. The heavy armored units would decimate any levies they came across, and when integrated with the rest of his armed forces would ensure they could break through enemy lines. Hostile archers were not as large of a threat, either, due to the surety of their steel. James left the palace and looked back once more. This might be the last time I see it, he thought. The last time¡­I see them¡­He felt tears begin to well up and put on his helmet to prevent any from seeing. The thought of not being there for his family was wrenching him on the inside¡­but the men needed their Paragon hero on the front lines. The morale boost of just his presence alone would be monumental. Kor¡¯s Hold would be secure. The city guard were well prepared and had fortified the city, closing off all means of access and monitoring entrances and exits. His family would be safe, and if James did fall on the battlefield, they would be whisked away to Lynhold and kept secure. He mounted his steed and slowly guided it through the streets, waving his hand slightly at the gathering crowds who cheered on their ruler, their Paragon, to war. He replayed the conversation he had with Lyn a month prior when they were laying down plans and preparing her assistance. ¡°I¡¯ll be on the battlefront,¡± she said. ¡°First at the initial fighting across the river, and then I¡¯ll utilize the lightspeed travel spell to go wherever we need reinforcement to the lines.¡± James nodded and pointed to the duchy of Komorra, north of where the main battle would occur. ¡°What of those forces up there?¡± ¡°Cecily has figured out that the Eternal Empire has vassalized Khrelardia, the Free City, and Trisk ¨C as well as the lesser kingdoms of Foks, Raptol, and Vharthos.¡± She leaned back and sighed, scratching her head. ¡°I¡¯d bet she plans on assaulting the Valley of the Volcano itself, if for no other reason than to just bottleneck any forces assaulting from the north.¡± James pointed to The Rill. ¡°Trisk plans on assaulting from the northeast?¡± Lyn shook her head. ¡°I am keeping Trisk¡¯s forces purely on the defense.¡± She pointed to the Azure Divide. ¡°Valagonia is fenced in by The Rill and the Azure Divide. With their assault across The Rill impossible due to the walls, they have no choice but to assault along their western front.¡± ¡°We are doing that plan, then?¡± Lyn only nodded and flashed a smile in response. The game plan was to rely on Cecily¡¯s eagerness to conquer. There was a reason Lyn had not erected walls along the Azure Divide as she did the other two main rivers ¨C she wanted to force a single, large battle. One where she could dominate the battlefield and exert her power to prevent the most bloodshed possible. To completely break the spirit of Valagonia¡¯s army before marching directly for Cecilaria to throw down the princess. James brought himself back to the present as the group left Kor¡¯s Hold and headed out toward Faron. The miles passed by quickly on horseback, and aside from the times he set up camp, he felt a dull, subdued feeling. Numb to the world as he thought about war. War against other people, not against monsters or a ¡°fake¡± war inside of a dungeon. There was only so much that shock and awe could do against fanatics. Word had spread throughout Ghomar that Cecily was fulfilling a prophecy laid down by the founder of the kingdom she took over. James had never heard of the prophecy, and it seemed like no one he spoke to had, either. It was not recorded by scholars, but there were hints that the hero who founded that kingdom secreted away dozens of prophetic visions in scrolls somewhere inside her palace. In any case, the Valagonians were fanatics. Every report that James was able to gather with his master of whispers¡¯ help pointed to the fact that if he lost this war, all non-Humans would be slain. I have to save them all, he thought. I¡¯m the chosen hero. I might not have the Paragon core¡­but I am going to be the one who saves the world. Lyn could rule it; she had the power and longevity, but he would fulfill his dream of saving the world. This time, from a magic-wielding dictator. This time, he would get the glory for himself instead of stealing it from a dead ally. This time, he would ensure that he earned the victorious return to his loving family, and a life of peace and prosperity. A few days passed, and he arrived in the main camp. As soon as his guard rode into the camp, cheers and exhortations went up from the troops. Their hero was here, and victory would be assured.
Kory rolled his shoulders as he got comfortable in his armor. His unique squad of ruthless bastards had been hardened over the past seven months. Now, they were a force to be feared. From recruits to battle-crazed, bloodthirsty sons of bitches who had a fanatical devotion to their ruler that ensured they would fight to the death. Cecily had even paid a surprise visit to Kory¡¯s training camp in Komorra and had layered mind spells upon them to eliminate their feeling of pain when they saw blood. Not only that, but Kory¡¯s group had gained access to the first batch of rifles from the production lines, and he had been training them, finally putting his years of hunting experience from going deer-shooting with his pops to use. The result was a group of soldiers who were just as deadly from a distance as they were up close. He looked down at the map laid across his lap as his horse whinnied. Valagonia¡¯s forces were marshalled in Rist. Seventy-five thousand strong, all outfitted with rifles, bayonets to turn them into spears, and swords for when the fighting got to close quarters. They had forty cannons, and there were more veteran troops mixed within. Kory, on the other hand, only had ten cannons and a force of five thousand infantry, and a thousand cavalry to augment his deadly force of five hundred. They were to hold any reinforcements from coming through the Dragon¡¯s Maw at the Valley of the Volcano ¨C to make it a single-front war. In the worst-case scenario, they would be assaulted by the Destroyer¡¯s forces. Best case scenario, they would just be making camp and taking a few pot shots across no-man¡¯s land. And Kory wanted the worst-case scenario. It had been months since he had split someone¡¯s skull asunder with his hammer. Since he had cracked bones with the intent of killing his opponent. Since he reveled in bloodshed. And here was his chance. He could assault the Dragon¡¯s Maw, batter down the stone walls from far beyond retaliation range with his cannons, and then surge into the Valley of the Volcano. The thought of crushing the Newen and Duskari that he had fought in the past filled him with a sense of elation. ¡°M¡¯lord!¡± a messenger shouted as he rode up and handed Kory a letter. Kory ripped it open and quickly read it. ¡°Go time!¡± he shouted out as he crumpled the letter and let it fall to the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s pick up the pace! We have a war to start!¡± Forces were on the move. The war in the south was about to begin. After he smashed this new empire, he would go there and completely obliterate Khrelardia¡¯s army. James would die¡­and with luck, he¡¯d get the kill. The men quickly mounted up. His force, anyways. The rest that were under his command took much, much longer to get ready, and he found himself waiting impatiently for the rest of the army. As soon as they were able to march, they began trudging north. A marching beat was sounded out on the few signaling drums. The Dragon¡¯s Maw came into view a few days later, and Kory set up his base camp with it just barely visible on the edge of the horizon. From here, they could regroup. His specially trained troops created their fortifications with a speed that astonished the rest of the soldiers, and within half of a day an enormous series of earthworks and sharpened stakes was erected, with tents and camp facilities behind it. Kory stood on a raised spur of earth and supervised the moving of cannons into position. They would have to move closer, but for now they served as defensive turrets in case their opponents sallied forth. Tomorrow morning, he thought with glee. Tomorrow, we fight¡­I¡¯ll knock down those fucking walls and obliterate all of them. He could feel the Berserker core within him bubbling with a red-hot fury. His blood pulsed through his body, and he felt on edge. I won¡¯t be sleeping tonight, he thought as he walked to his well-appointed tent.
¡°There you go,¡± Trisha muttered as she finished feeding Gina and Misty from their bottles, putting them down into the crib in her office. There was a knock on the door, and it opened. Lyn walked in and gave her a small wave. ¡°Hey Trisha. Do you have a bit?¡± ¡°Of course. What do you need?¡± ¡°First¡­I have a message for you.¡± Lyn closed her eyes, and a few moments later, Trisha heard the message that Ashley had left for her. Hearing her friend¡¯s voice made her cry, but she wiped those tears and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s in a better place now,¡± Trisha said quietly. Lyn nodded. ¡°Yeah. I know you two were really close. I¡¯m sorry she couldn¡¯t be here with you.¡± Trisha shook her head. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°Body enhancement,¡± Lyn replied as she pulled out a thin, wooden box. ¡°I trust you have tubs here somewhere that we can do this?¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°Let me get a nurse to watch the babies.¡± Lyn walked over to the crib and gently rocked it with her clawed foot as she looked in. ¡°They¡¯re both sleeping so peacefully.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Trisha replied as she lifted her communication amulet and spoke to one of her nurses. The woman came in a few minutes later, and Trisha escorted Lyn to one of the bathing chambers, with large tubs and several handholds to assist people who were injured in washing. Lyn¡¯s armor vanished along with the rest of her gear as she lay down in one of the smaller tubs. She reached into a storage dimension and pulled out a small box. ¡°Nevermelt Ichor.¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°That¡¯s going to suck.¡± ¡°It would,¡± Lyn replied with a small chuckle. ¡°If you weren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°True.¡± Trisha reached into her pocket and pulled out her notebook. She didn¡¯t have the same level of mastery of Elenthir as Lyn or Thomas did, but she had jotted down enough words that she was able to effectively make any healing spell she could dream of. With Thomas¡¯s help in the past, she was able to even create new words for body parts that the Elenthians had not developed. She flipped to the section of her book that would induce a complete lack of physical sensation, effectively turning off all of the nerves and other signal receptors in the body. ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Yup. Let ¡¯er rip.¡± Lyn opened the box and began slathering the waxy substance over her body. And not just on her exterior; Trisha recoiled slightly as she read the verses to cast the spell from her notebook. Lyn was applying the waxy substance everywhere she could reach ¨C inside and out. Including inside her mouth, her eyes, and every other orifice. Fucking madwoman, Trisha thought as she continued the verse. After she finished it, she took a seat as Lyn continued to apply the substance. As long as the Healer hero focused on the spell, the effects would remain present. ¡°Who is left?¡± ¡°Gina and Julie,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°Two more dungeons that successfully call the other heroes to that location¡­and all our old classmates will be freed.¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°I wonder¡­what will happen if, say, Kory or Cecily dies, and you¡¯re not the one to do it? Will their cores free-float?¡± ¡°No clue,¡± Lyn replied. She finished applying the waxy resin and lay back in the tub as the body-enhancing substance continued its work. ¡°You¡¯re okay with them dying now? That¡¯s a turn. The past few months you¡¯ve been insistent on taking them alive and stripping them of their cores.¡± Trisha sighed and twiddled her thumbs. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can capture either of them. Kory would rather die than give up ¨C but he was incapacitated when he got cocky. I suppose if you cut off the prosthetic leg, you could eventually tire him out and he¡¯d then be capturable.¡± She shook her head. ¡°But Cecily deserves death at this point. We know what she did to Brad. And the racism against non-Humans¡­Cecily shouldn¡¯t get a second chance.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Trisha perked up at that. ¡°Thomas said that people saw ¡®doors¡¯ when they died. The other heroes you¡¯ve freed talked about having a choice. Can you¡­stop a choice from being made?¡± ¡°No clue,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I found out that Volio didn¡¯t have the option of coming back to Ghomar, because my Destroyer core prevented that from happening. And since he was so stubborn, he ended up being annihilated. He could have left and gone to Earth¡­but he ran out of time.¡± Trisha shook her head as the waxy substance faded from Lyn¡¯s body, the prismatic, hexagon-style scales covering her form taking on a very minute green sheen. ¡°Cecily shouldn¡¯t have a choice, either. We know from what you¡¯ve said when you went back that you had all of your memories of Ghomar.¡± She looked at the ground and whispered, ¡°We can¡¯t risk Cecily coming back to Ghomar like you did.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see how she could,¡± Lyn replied as her armor remanifested and she stood up. Trisha ceased concentrating on the spell as the drip of mana was cut off. ¡°I had enough mana to come back because of the Destroyer core. If I consume the Ruler core¡­she¡¯s not going back with a core. No mana. No resummon.¡± ¡°Should she even get that chance though?¡± Lyn got out of the tub and sat next to Trisha. ¡°You want me to annihilate her. Like Volio.¡± Trisha couldn¡¯t believe she was doing so, but she nodded, nonetheless. ¡°Yes. What she¡¯s done, it¡¯s horrible. If there is any real sense of right and wrong, she needs to be punished. The ultimate punishment. Completely gone¡­forever.¡± Lyn sighed and nodded before standing up. ¡°I agree. I don¡¯t know if I can annihilate the soul or consciousness within a mana core at will, or if they have to be stubborn like Volio. But I¡¯ll try to utterly destroy her if I get the chance.¡± Trisha nodded, feeling numb. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m okay with this.¡± She felt Lyn clasp her hands gently, and the scaled, clawed embrace exuded a warmth all its own. She brought her eyes up to meet those bright, blue eyes with the inner flame. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the closest thing to a deity here on Ghomar. And I completely agree with you, Cecily needs to suffer for what she did.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯d like to get back to work.¡± Lyn nodded and stood up. ¡°Thanks. Oh, also, I¡¯m saving up dungeon cores that I find and can¡¯t use ¨C repeat spell types, you get it. I should have enough to give dungeon cores to your kids if you really want them to have a leg up.¡± Trisha stood up and straightened her dress. ¡°I¡¯ll talk with Ben about it.¡±
Ben had just finished the last set of drills outside of the northern exit of the Valley of the Volcano when his communication amulet buzzed against his torso. He picked it up, and poured some mana into the inscribed item. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hi sweetie,¡± Trisha said. ¡°Do you have a minute?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Ben replied as he looked around at the troops that were resetting to a ready formation. ¡°What¡¯s up, sugar?¡± ¡°Lyn came by and offered us dungeon cores for our hero cores.¡± ¡°Every week, like clockwork,¡± Ben muttered. ¡°Seems like she¡¯s sweetening the deal a bit. She¡¯s offered us dungeon cores for the kids.¡± That made Ben pause. He was protective of his family, fiercely so. And he was loathe to give up the Guardian core, despite his knowledge that it was changing his personality and making him more and more of a papa bear ¨C which as of right now, wasn¡¯t causing any issues. But he also knew that he could easily train up a dungeon core to make himself just as capable mana-wise. And the idea that his kids could have such a huge head start in life just by virtue of their mana core being better than everyone else¡¯s¡­the offer was tempting. Very tempting. Who wouldn¡¯t want to give their kids the best chance in life, and a leg up on everyone else? ¡°Hon, you there?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± Ben replied hastily. ¡°Can you give me the afternoon to think on it?¡± ¡°Sure. Are you going to be home for dinner?¡± Ben looked at the formations that were finishing their grouping up. ¡°I will be home on time.¡± ¡°Alright. See you then. Love you.¡± The amulet ceased its minor buzzing and faded. Ben tucked it back under his shirt and continued running the infantry through shield-wall, phalanx formations. These soldiers had trained relentlessly throughout the fall and winter, and that whole time they had daily mana circulation sessions, improving their capacity to the point that all of them could use barriers and the various types of elementalism. A handful could even use flora and animalism spells, which were slightly above elementalism in their mana requirement. The result was a very defensive force that, through Thomas¡¯s help with crafting a spell, could act as a shield wall that would block all enemy attacks ¨C magic or mundane ¨C and provide a protective sphere around the unit and those behind them. Ben¡¯s knack for barrier spells also ensured that he selected men in each area of each formation to use a specific type of barrier. The result was not a single, huge, generic barrier ¨C but rather several overlapping layers of element-specific barriers. The day of training came to a close, and the force went back inside the Valley of The Volcano. Ben mounted a horse and rode back to Lynhold, dropping by the public baths to take a quick dip in the hot springs ¨C courtesy of Lawrence with Lyn¡¯s help ¨C and then went home to his very excited kids. As soon as he walked in the door, Eli, Lyndra, and Gil, all tackled him. ¡°Oh, you rascals!¡± he said as he pushed his way in with the kids clinging to his legs. ¡°Bring down the titan!¡± Gil shouted in broken Khrelardian. He had been learning the other two kingdoms¡¯ languages since being adopted. ¡°Come on! Grab the legs harder!¡± Eli replied as he tried to wrap both arms around Ben¡¯s legs. Lyndra snuck behind him and tried to tie his laces together, but Ben just spread his legs, and she shouted out, ¡°Plan B!¡± The boys planted their feet, and Lyndra jumped up as high as she could before pushing forward. Ben allowed himself to fall and be ¡°overwhelmed¡± by the kids as he play-wrestled with them, laughing jovially. This is what I live for, he thought as the play wrestle continued until he wore the kids out. Once they were lying, panting from the exertion, Ben stood up and scanned the garden outside. Lawry was sitting next to an enormous raven ¨C Whisperwing, Lyn¡¯s personal raven ¨C and talking with the bird at length. The two were practically inseparable. Lyn didn¡¯t seem to mind, and Whisperwing was sort of like a family pet at this point, except for when Lyn was present in Lynhold proper. Trisha was at the dining room table, setting out some plates. Ben went over, grabbed her by the waist, and kissed her passionately before helping to set the table. ¡°Okay kids,¡± she shouted. ¡°Time for dinner.¡± Lyndra went to the door to fetch Lawry, and soon enough the whole family ¨C minus the babies in their crib nearby ¨C were seated around the table. Trisha brought over their weekly special treat ¨C pizza. The brought-from-Earth food was quickly making itself a staple in their household and had begun to slowly spread across Lynhold once a few cooks got a taste of it. But the Baxter household knew moderation, and Ben especially knew the importance of a balanced diet. So, for them, it was once a week. The kids spoke about their lessons. Gil and Eli were some of the first students in the new school system and were showing exceptional promise in every realm of academics save for mathematics. Lyndra, on the other hand, excelled in math but was not doing well in the other subjects. Lawry was their resident artist who was average in everything, but his artwork of flowers and other nature scenes was astonishing. The creative one of the kids. And the two eldest boys had begun learning Elenthir. They could even manifest very, very small spells by exhausting all their mana, and they had been incorporating that into their play, much to Lyndra¡¯s chagrin. After the meal concluded the kids ran off to play, Lawry ran outside to see if Whisperwing was still there, and Ben cleared the table as Trisha sat with a glass of wine. ¡°Did you want to talk about it now?¡± he asked. Trisha nodded and set her glass down. ¡°Neither of our hero cores are affecting our personalities in a bad way¡­but Lyn came off as different this time.¡± Ben nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed as well. At the council meetings she seems a little more irritable. A little more on edge.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the war coming soon?¡± Ben shook his head as he finished clearing down the table and sat next to his wife. ¡°No. She¡¯s dealt with war and violence ¨C more than you and I have.¡± He took a sip of his own glass of wine and sighed. ¡°I think it¡¯s all those mana cores. Yeah, that Destroyer core might be her primary one, but those other hero cores are in there still¡­changing her slowly.¡± He looked up to his wife and squeezed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it since she first asked us¡­I¡¯m okay with it.¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°So am I. Maybe since ours are more¡­stable, for lack of a better word, they can help balance her out?¡± Ben nodded. ¡°I hope so. Want me to call her?¡± Trisha sighed and gulped down the rest of her wine. ¡°No time like the present.¡± She picked up her amulet. ¡°Hey, Lyn.¡± Ben leaned back. Just like a cell phone call, he could hear Trisha¡¯s responses but not what she heard. The sum of the conversation was that Lyn would come over before the kids went to bed. Trisha let the amulet go. ¡°She said it does hurt a little, from her experience doing the core swap.¡± She looked at the crib. ¡°She already gave a dungeon core to Misty. Do we want her to give one to Ginavieve?¡± Ben nodded. ¡°All of our kids should have the best leg up possible.¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°Agreed.¡± The two sat there, just content to be in a safe and happy home, relishing each other¡¯s presence. As night fell, Ben went outside and called the kids in to wash up and then gather up downstairs for family game night. Another tradition he kept from his own family¡¯s time on Earth. Every Friday, it was pizza and board games with the family. The days might be named differently, but he wanted to keep traditions alive. They didn¡¯t have many board games, but simple ones like charades, tic-tac-toe, and checkers were easy enough to improvise on Ghomar. Plus, regional games, including something analogous to chess. Lawry was very skilled at that, and even Ben found him hard to beat despite his young age. As the family gathered in the main room and played, there was a knock at the door. Ben answered it and saw a very pleased looking Lyn, who immediately gave him a hug. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she whispered to him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Ben replied. He looked over to Trisha and nodded. She stood up. ¡°Okay kids, we have a special guest. Please, sit on the couch.¡± She pointed, and the kids followed her instructions. Lyn walked into the living room followed by Ben. She crouched in front of the kids to be at their height. ¡°Hey kiddos.¡± ¡°Empress Lyn!¡± Gil said with a small head nod. ¡°Auntie Lyn!¡± Eli, Lyndra, and Lawry said all together. They rushed forward and hugged her before scrambling back to their seats. ¡°I¡¯ve talked it over with your parents, and we¡¯re going to do something really, really special.¡± She reached into her storage dimension choker and pulled out several wooden orbs ¨C seven in total ¨C and a tube-shaped device with two spheres. ¡°You four, and your baby sisters, are going to be really, really special. You¡¯re getting powerful mana cores.¡± She held up a clawed finger, ¡°But¡­you must be responsible with this new power. With great power comes great responsibility.¡± Ben let out a slight chuckle at the comic book reference. ¡°You going to have them do it the normal way? Consuming a core?¡± Lyn nodded and looked back to the kids, keeping their rapt attention. ¡°If you don¡¯t use this power responsibly, then you¡¯ll be grounded.¡± She grinned and let her mouth shift slightly to a more draconic maw. ¡°And then if you keep misbehaving, I¡¯ll eat you up!¡± The kids nodded, still fully enraptured at the promise of a gift and not at all phased at the possibly very-real threat that put Ben on edge. Lyn walked them through the process of claiming a dungeon core. He knew that the decision didn¡¯t really matter here, as all dungeon cores would give the same benefits to any native of Ghomar who acquired one. For the kids, it would mainly be the color. And it would change the hue their mana manifested as. Both Gil and Eli hesitated for a few seconds, and Lyndra walked up to the center-most orb, opening the small latch, grabbing the swirling, bright-yellow mana core, and squeezed it as Lyn instructed. She let out a brief gasp and then giggled. That was the signal to the boys that it was safe, and they both grabbed cores as well, bright red for Gil and deep green for Eli. Lawry was last, and he went through each orb until he found one that was pink, and he, too, consumed one. ¡°Now kids, I want you to repeat after me.¡± Lyn slowly walked them through a simple Elenthir verse that would let them have their mana flow out and protect their bodies ¨C an extremely simple barrier spell. The three kids giggled and laughed as their forms were covered with their mana. But Lawry was silent and introspective as usual. He muttered something else, and the barrier exploded in a cascade of flower petals that caught everyone¡¯s attention. Trisha looked shocked. ¡°How¡¯d you do that?¡± she asked softly. ¡°I remembered,¡± Lawry replied softly. ¡°You use that word to make flowers grow,¡± he said as he looked at his mom. ¡°I used ¡®flower¡¯ in my sentence.¡± Ben laughed and went to his kids. ¡°Alright. Say thank you to Auntie-Empress Lyn.¡± The four kids all bowed slightly as their parents had taught them and thanked her before they rushed up the stairs. The three others were begging Lawry to tell them how he made the flowers bloom in the air, and their voices faded upstairs. Lyn scooped up the empty wooden orbs and went over to the crib. ¡°You want Ginavieve to have one, right?¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to use the device.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°I know. Just be ready to pick her up. She¡¯ll probably cry a bit.¡± Ben felt a surge of energy rush through him, and instinctively he covered the crib and looked back at Lyn, growling out as his mana began to seep from his mana channels. ¡°No one hurts my kids!¡± he shouted. Lyn backed off, and Trisha gasped slightly. ¡°Honey¡­¡± His wife¡¯s face brought him out of it, and he shook his head before standing up. ¡°¡­sorry.¡± ¡°Maybe we should do you first,¡± Lyn said. ¡°Seems like that protective nature is a bit overbearing and just hasn¡¯t been provoked.¡± Ben nodded and sat at the table, taking off his shirt. ¡°Yeah¡­that¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve lashed out like that.¡± ¡°Your hero core might not have as negative of a personality shift, but it¡¯s still there. Lurking¡­this is for the best,¡± Lyn said softly as she prepared the device and socketed a dungeon core. ¡°This is going to hurt a bit.¡± Ben nodded, and Trisha came over to hold his hand. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Lyn¡¯s mana surged into the device, and it glowed a neon-blue. Ben gasped as he felt an intense pressure on his chest ¨C as if someone shoved a hose against his skin and turned on a vacuum. He felt a sharp flash of pain, then the world began to fade to black at the edges of his vision before his sight returned to full, and he felt a thump in his chest. ¡°All done!¡± Lyn said as she pulled out the swirling, deep, earthy brown guardian core, squeezed it, and consumed it. Ben took a deep breath, feeling¡­relief. A sense of finality as he gave up his Guardian core, and resigned himself to rebirth on Ghomar as an afterlife. Thomas was not positive, but he was pretty damned sure, that replacing a hero core with a dungeon core removed the ability to go through the ¡°Earth¡± door upon death. And for Ben, that was okay, since Thomas was also researching a way to somehow ¡°thread¡± his and Trisha¡¯s souls together so they would always find each other each time they were reborn. Literal soulmates. He looked to Trisha and glanced down at her shaking hand. ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± he said apologetically as he let her hand go. He had accidentally been squeezing very, very tightly. She shook it and laughed slightly. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°A little tired, and a little weaker.¡± Ben swirled his mana core in his chest. He did not feel nearly as much as before ¨C probably three-fourths as much. Not too much of a setback, he thought. Maybe a year or two of mana circulation exercises to be back up to where I was. ¡°Where¡¯d you get all these dungeon cores anyways?¡± ¡°Thomas,¡± Lyn replied as she socketed the next dungeon core into the device. ¡°He had stocked up. No clue how he managed to clear so many dungeons. I bet he buffed up his wyvern with spells and just brute-forced the combat that way. And the mind stuff ¨C well, he¡¯s smart.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do me next,¡± Trisha said. His wife sat down on the chair and unbuttoned her shirt, nodding to Lyn as the empress repeated the process. She locked up slightly before relaxing, and Lyn ejected the Healer core before consuming it. Ben reached out and held his wife¡¯s hand. They both shared a silent, inner sigh of relief. Not at the loss of their hero cores ¨C that was a bitter pill to swallow ¨C but the knowledge that their personalities were their own, and the hero cores would not change them anymore. ¡°Last one,¡± Lyn stated as she reloaded the artifact. ¡°Hold Gina tight.¡± Trisha went to the crib and picked up her baby girl, holding her steady. Lyn performed the procedure, and as Gina cried, she shushed her and rocked the babe in her arms. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, just a little pain now.¡± ¡°Now¡­mind telling me the special stuff about these?¡± Lyn asked. Trisha sighed and put a hand to her head. ¡°Well, good thing I actually studied medicine. So, the Healer core lets you instantly diagnose injury or affliction. And when you use a healing spell, you can use partly your mana, partly your target¡¯s, or any mix of the two.¡± Lyn¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°That¡¯s¡­wow.¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a useful skill to have. So, if there¡¯s a case I can¡¯t crack, I¡¯m going to be calling on you to come to the hospital.¡± ¡°I serve my people,¡± Lyn replied as she turned to Ben. ¡°And yours?¡± ¡°Barriers can cover larger areas with no mana cost increase. Also, your generic barrier acts like a specialized one against every spell type. No more guessing types against enemies.¡± Lyn grinned and let out a giggle ¨C which caught both of the Baxters off guard. She bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you¡­both of you. I promise, I¡¯m going to make sure your family has the best lives possible.¡± Ben nodded and handed Ginavieve to Trisha. ¡°May I show you out? We¡¯re tired.¡± Lyn nodded and Ben led her out before shutting the door behind. He walked back to the crib, picked up Misty, and the two parents went upstairs. They put the babies into their crib, and then made sure the children were getting to sleep. Finally, Ben lay down upstairs and snuggled up to his beloved. His wife. His soul mate. Everything worked out in the end. B2 – Chapter 23
Lawrence stood next to Brad and Stellas, obsidian scalpels in hand, as they both followed Thomas¡¯s instructions. Their new bodies ¨C their backups ¨C were on the tables in front of them, downstairs in Trisha¡¯s hospital and medical school. All three had stenciled using ink, and now they were making tiny incisions, with Trisha following up with a healing spell worded to ensure scarification. He glanced over to Thomas¡¯s backup body. It wasn¡¯t Human. Vharthon mixed with Duskari. Stellas had provided some genetic material for one half, and he was able to acquire the Duskari half from one of Lyn¡¯s bodyguards. ¡°Why¡¯d you decide on that?¡± Lawrence asked in Khrelardian, his second-most comfortable language behind English. Thomas smiled softly. ¡°I think it would be neat trying out different bodies each time. And I wanted the Duskari blended in for the racial features and longevity.¡± He looked up at and met Lawrence¡¯s gaze. ¡°Plus, I don¡¯t want to constantly be the scholar named Thomas. I¡¯ll take on a different name and persona and keep working for Lyn¡¯s empire.¡± Stellas nodded and chimed in. ¡°It is wise, given her decision to have a Duskari or Ari as a primary councilor with a junior councilor of the same position but less long-lived.¡± She looked up at Lawrence and smiled softly at him. ¡°You know, you¡¯ve really blended into society here well. The city is looking wonderful, and those public arts projects you put together are really something. Did you see the marble sculpture of that giant raven the Sloren made?¡± Lawrence nodded and grinned. ¡°Yup. I¡¯m so pumped that I don¡¯t have to worry about resource management. Just talk to Lyn, and boom, she¡¯ll get the raw materials with magic.¡± He chuckled a little. ¡°It¡¯s like playing a civilization builder with cheat codes on.¡± Stellas blinked a few times in confusion. ¡°Cheat codes?¡± ¡°Something from our world,¡± Thomas said. Brad sighed and put down his scalpel, squeezing his hand and shaking it. ¡°Why do we each have to do our own? This fucking hurts my fingers. I¡¯m not used to holding something like this for so long.¡± Thomas was about to answer but Trisha beat him to it. ¡°It¡¯s a type of internal spell that you¡¯re inscribing. For lack of a better way to put it, this is like your magical fingerprint. You have to do the inscription, or else it won¡¯t work.¡± She scribbled some notes on a pad she carried. ¡°I¡¯ll finally be able to come up with something akin to an IVF program here on Ghomar for couples wanting to conceive. The whole part of them being ¡°empty shells¡± is easy enough to fix with the removal of a verse.¡± ¡°What about inter-racial offspring? Those can¡¯t normally happen, right?¡± Lawrence gestured to Thomas¡¯s cloned body. ¡°We can see right there that it works.¡± Brad also grunted. ¡°You¡¯re also creating life with the removal of that Elenthir verse. It could be considered blasphemous to some.¡± Trisha put her hands on her hips and sighed, but Stellas interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s no different from two people having sex and breeding the traditional way,¡± she stated succinctly. ¡°Just removing any actual pregnancy and the risks that come with it. Without the growth-acceleration spells we used on these empty shells¡­they would be pulled out at infancy. Just like a regular baby, but no risk to the mother. And, these ones might have brains ¨C but they are empty. Not really people. If we did add in a single verse, then regular people could have kids that were people, not shells.¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°Stellas hit it on the head. Not only can you have the racial barriers broken down with this methodology, but you can also prevent harm to the mother. Or let people who want kids but cannot normally, have kids. Like, if Bolvon and Gael wanted a child ¨C find a willing donor egg, magic together both of their sperm, and boom, child from two male parents.¡± She walked over to Brad¡¯s clone and poked at one of the arms, ¡°Plus, it doesn¡¯t stop people from having kids the traditional way.¡± She dropped her clipboard, and muttered, ¡°Fucking hell,¡± as she knelt to pick it up. Stellas looked over at Trisha. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you heroes mention the word ¡®hell¡¯ a few times. I¡¯ll admit, Khrelardian isn¡¯t a language that I¡¯m the most adept in, but I¡¯ve never heard of a translation for that word.¡± Thomas chuckled. ¡°The word was added to the language since we used it so much upon arriving. There¡¯s not a direct translation from our home world¡¯s language.¡± Stellas stopped what she was doing. ¡°Describe it.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Brad said as he cracked his neck. ¡°Back where we come from, a specific religion had a concept that if you sinned ¨C broke moral codes ¨C you would go to a place of eternal damnation and suffering. That was called hell.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean the abyss,¡± Stellas replied. All the heroes paused what they were doing and looked up at her. ¡°What?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°The abyss. It¡¯s an old story passed down orally and used as a curse sometimes.¡± She looked at Thomas, surprised. ¡°I figured you¡¯d know that.¡± ¡°I have heard it plenty before, but not with context,¡± Thomas replied, rapt with attention. ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not written anywhere,¡± Stellas continued. ¡°It¡¯s something that isn¡¯t done. You won¡¯t find the word written down in any language.¡± Lawrence narrowed his gaze. ¡°What is it?¡± Stellas shrugged. ¡°Well, no one knows for sure. It¡¯s rumored to be an ancient Elenthian ruin, lost to the ages. A prison of some kind for something that existed at the same time as them. Maybe even another realm of existence where the very bad go to.¡± ¡°Where would something like that be?¡± Lawrence asked as he looked at Thomas. ¡°You didn¡¯t find any prison in the Ruins of Elent, did you?¡± Thomas shook his head. ¡°Nope. But¡­I never came across records of any Elenthians going ¡®against the grain¡¯ and being disruptors of the social order.¡± He looked over to Stellas. ¡°Are there any stories about this abyss?¡± ¡°Not that I know,¡± Stellas replied as she went back to carving the Elenthian verses into her still clone. But what if it isn¡¯t? Lawrence thought as he went back to work as well. What if it¡¯s some type of horrible abomination locked away somewhere? He was concerned for about half a second before shaking his head. It didn¡¯t matter. Lyn could crush anything at this point. And it¡¯s just a word. Just like hell ¨C it doesn¡¯t really exist.
Lyn exited the meeting of her small council ¨C Chancellor Vehenna, Steward Mol, Marshal Rashanna, and Spymaster Velenna ¨C very confident at the direction her empire was heading toward. All her plans were on track: the schooling system was set up in Lynhold and the curriculum had been shipped out to their two vassal kingdoms and vassal republic, the codices of laws and strictures had been implemented, and repeat crime was practically nonexistent. All criminals who were found guilty in a court of law were shipped to Lynhold, evaluated with a mind spell for true guilt or not, and if guilty they were subjected to an inscribed statue which would remove the problematic, unlawful behavior upon activation¡­or they would serve their sentence in a prison she created inside one of the mountain-walls on the northern side of the Valley. And thankfully, the results spoke for themselves. The prison population was remarkably low. The realm prospered despite a harsh, severe winter. Food stores were plentiful, and her vassal kingdoms had all survived very well. One report from Spymaster Velenna concerned her, however. She had heard whispers that there would be some type of assault on Kor¡¯s Hold proper, a force sent by Cecily to capture or kill King Marshall¡¯s family. A way to force a surrender. Lyn couldn¡¯t allow that, and so she had sent not just Bolvon, but Gael and two full squadrons of Duskari specialists. Hopefully that¡¯s enough, she thought. I can¡¯t afford troops to be placed elsewhere. Trisk was going to hold The Rill and prevent any Valagonians up there in that direction, and with the river and the fortified wall, Valagonia assaulting Trisk was very unlikely. That meant Lyn¡¯s forces would be fighting on a single front ¨C the Dragon¡¯s Maw. She planned on being with Khrelardia¡¯s forces in the main assault, but the spymaster had reported something else; Kory was among the forces that was arraying across from the Dragon¡¯s Maw. The Berserker hero had gone missing from Trisha¡¯s hospital ten months ago, and had only just resurfaced. Lyn had to meet him on the battlefield and either disable him or kill him to acquire his mana core. She still had no clue what would happen if, say, Kory or Cecily was killed before she had harvested or swapped out their hero core. Would they float among the world like the last two she needed to save? Or would they just linger in the body, waiting to be consumed? There were too many variables, and Lyn would rather be safe than sorry. She would have to let James fend for himself for a time so she could focus on Kory¡¯s front. She had told James as much over the communication mirror network, and whilst he understood, it also meant their plans had to change. No longer shock and awe, it would be a grueling, multi-day battle in all likelihood. She sighed and went to her chambers deep in the conclave. Two of her Empress¡¯s Guard were standing at her doors, and she waved at them as they both bowed and opened the doors. ¡°Send Vael,¡± she said to them as the doors shut behind her. She willed her armor to vanish and went to the restroom, drawing a bath using the inscriptions and relaxing for just a little while. Just a small break, a little bit of fun, and then another dungeon. She willed the bracer portion of her armor to return, and looked through the map that appeared when she poured mana into it. Right. Next stop is the Emerald Isle. A small landmass off the coast of Valagonia, she could travel there and clear the dungeon without Cecily being any the wiser. She heard the knock at her door. ¡°Come in,¡± she stated. Vael walked in and shut the door behind. ¡°Vael, reporting as requested.¡± Lyn waved her hand. ¡°Drop the act. It¡¯s just us.¡± Vael walked over to the front of the tub and nodded as she took off her armor and sat down on the lip of the vessel. ¡°It¡¯s harder to keep casual with you when I have to act so professionally.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Are you good?¡± ¡°I am well, yes.¡± Vael looked at Lyn and grinned mischievously. ¡°Shall I be of service?¡± ¡°A shoulder rub would be nice first,¡± Lyn said as she sank into the water a bit more. ¡°How¡¯s the guard?¡± Vael walked over and took off her heavy gauntlets and gloves, dipping her hands into the hot water before setting to work rubbing Lyn¡¯s shoulders and the crook of her neck. ¡°The Empress¡¯s Guard is well established as a core of twenty-four. Two for each hour of the day, with overlap, since you sleep for so long.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t sleep all day,¡± Lyn commented as she luxuriated in the warm, strong grip that was working out the kinks in her body. ¡°You do sleep for long periods,¡± Vael replied. ¡°This last winter indicated as much. I wonder if it is because of your draconic nature? Going dormant in the cold.¡± ¡°Mmmm. I don¡¯t know. Maybe you¡¯re right. You¡¯ve been keeping the mana circulation training going, yes?¡± Vael nodded. ¡°I¡¯m quite more capable now.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lyn sighed and sank lower. ¡°Rub my horns please.¡± Vael did so, and Lyn became putty in her hands. ¡°So good.¡± Vael laughed lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ll share my bed for a few hours, I¡¯d like to just relax before my next dungeon.¡± ¡°Of course. Whatever you wish, my empress.¡± Lyn playfully splashed her, and the two chatted for a short while before moving to the bed.
Bolvon was sitting on the top of the palace roof, staring out over the city of Kor¡¯s Hold. Gael was next to him, feet dangling over the ledge, as they relaxed at the end of their shift. The Duskari squadrons had set up a rotation, and so the two got to experience gorgeous nights like these. ¡°The calm before the storm,¡± Gael muttered. Bolvon nodded. ¡°If anything is going to happen, it will be soon.¡± He lay back and looked up at the two moons Tassisno and Tessella. ¡°I wonder who they¡¯re named after,¡± he said softly as he pointed up at the burgundy and light green celestial bodies respectively. ¡°I¡¯m sure that Scholar Thomas could tell us,¡± Gael replied as he lay back as well, gently grasping Bolvon¡¯s hand. ¡°How do you feel about all this?¡± ¡°Good,¡± Gael replied. ¡°I get to be with you. I wanted to serve, and Lyn is letting me do my service alongside my love. What more could I ask for?¡± Bolvon chuckled. ¡°True. We get to serve our amazing goddess.¡± ¡°I do wish I could fight on the battlefield,¡± Gael said softly. ¡°I always heard the older Duskari speak of the glory to be won in combat. The stories of heroism.¡± ¡°But some of those people died,¡± Bolvon whispered, squeezing Gael¡¯s hand. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t,¡± his partner replied. ¡°I¡¯d be invincible in my Titansteel armor.¡± ¡°No risking your neck. You need to live a long life with me.¡± Gael rolled over on top of him and kissed him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can keep myself safe. And if you stay out of sight, then you¡¯ll stay safe, too.¡± Bolvon nodded and leaned up to kiss his partner, relishing the feeling of just being alive and with someone he loved. Soon enough this calm will vanish, he thought. Just lose yourself in the moment.
Sigurd sailed deep into the Southern Sea as soon as the weather permitted. Her single vessel was a deep-water fishing vessel that had been acquired from the Free City of Bashinol several months before they capitulated to the Eternal Empire. They were able to sail around the Teardrop Isles and come in to Khrelardia from the west. Her whole force ¨C two hundred veteran soldiers on both land and sea ¨C were disguised as mercenaries. No Valagonian colors. Their gear was also akin to those of the Free City¡¯s mercenary guilds. They did not have rifles, knowing that the odd instrument would instantly mark them. As they pulled into the docks at Kor¡¯s Hold and tied off, Sigurd hunkered down with her commanders and pored over a map on a table under the main deck. ¡°Remember, only speak Khrelardian while we¡¯re here,¡± she reminded them all. ¡°If you use Shereldian, you¡¯ll blow our cover. This is a targeted operation.¡± She pointed at the map¡¯s edge. ¡°The docks are about a half mile from the town center, and from there it¡¯s another quarter mile to the royal quarter and the palace proper. We¡¯ll divide our troops into squadrons of twenty and make our way through the city.¡± ¡°Are we still going to use the coinage plan?¡± Sigurd nodded. ¡°Yes. We should still be able to do that.¡± Even though the Free City of Bashinol was no longer the arbiter of free trade, and coinage was switching to that of the Eternal Empire, many places still accepted the Free City¡¯s coin, trading it in at a bank for the new currency. ¡°Small purchases that sailors on shore leave would make ¨C alcohol, foodstuffs, trinkets, replacement clothes, and the like. The goal is to blend in and infiltrate.¡± She pointed to the main palace. ¡°Once you arrive at the eastern edge of the market district, meet up at this sewage outlet. If Princess Cecily¡¯s intel is correct, it should lead us right under the palace proper.¡± She looked over to the handful of elementalism-capable soldiers that were at this final meeting. ¡°You all have your squad assignments. The first one there will use earth elementalism to shape the rock and allow us access up into the palace.¡± She pulled out another sheet of paper that showed the floor plans of the palace. ¡°The king¡¯s family should be in the royal apartments. They would never expect a strike at their heart.¡± She looked up. ¡°If you think your squad is found out ¨C return to the ship. They won¡¯t search a Free City ship without a higher-up¡¯s go-ahead.¡± The various sergeants and other commanding officers nodded and set to their tasks. Over the next hour, the groups would infiltrate Kor¡¯s Hold and make their way to the palace. The task set before them was discomforting to Sigurd, to say the least. Kidnapping children and their mother was not something she looked forward to¡­but if it would end the war quickly, saving Valagonian lives, it would be worth the effort and discomfort. She prepared herself in the captain¡¯s quarters before setting out in one of the middle groups with her hand-picked squadron. They went through the unfamiliar streets of Kor¡¯s Hold, stopping at small shops here and there, purchasing items, and acting like sailors out on shore leave. Having studied the map, she was able to navigate to their designated rendezvous with ease. They were the third group to arrive. The outlet was just on the opposite side of a small wall behind a large tavern ¨C making it an ideal place for them to gather. The back patio was full of her men, pretending to drink and revel as they gathered. Some were inside the building, but to outside observers they were just sailors with coin to spend. Sigurd hopped over the wall with her squad and approached the sewer grate. It was a bulky, enormous piece of iron that she and six men wedged up with crowbars before gently setting it aside. ¡°Alright,¡± she quietly muttered. ¡°Keep an eye out for any type of alarm system. If you see something, say something.¡± She drew her thin short sword and stepped down the small tunnel into the darkness. Pouring a small amount of mana into an inscribed rock, the object lit up and she held it aloft to provide some light as they descended into the foundations of the palace.
The military council led by Marshal Remora all met in the main council chamber in the Conclave of the Fortress. Admiral Naila, Empress¡¯s Guard Vael, Strike Commander Slanosh, leader of Kory¡¯s Killers Lionel, Ben the Guardian hero, and the military advisors of the Duskari were all in attendance. ¡°Thank you for coming on such short notice,¡± Vael said as the meeting began. ¡°I will be translating for this meeting.¡± She stood up. ¡°Empress Rivers has left to conquer another dungeon and wants us to come up with our strategy for the southern front where an army gathers on our doorstep.¡± She gestured to the left, where on a seat next to but a little back from the table, Seer Dran sat. ¡°I have also invited our top diviner to provide what insight she can.¡± The seer stood up and bowed. The elderly Newen¡¯s voice was crackly and raspy. ¡°I have divined our foes beyond the Dragon¡¯s Maw,¡± she said in Arinol. Vael rapidly translated for those who did not speak the language. ¡°And there are approximately four thousand troops, all well-equipped, with odd tube-like devices on their backs. There are larger tubes mounted on rolling platforms. They have set up camp three miles away.¡± Ben stood up, and Vael continued to translate as he responded in Triskol, ¡°Cannons and firearms?¡± This warranted glances from around the table, and he cleared his throat as he crossed his arms. ¡°Something from the world the Ruler hero originates from. They are akin to a crossbow, but the projectile they fire is a small, metal object. It flies fast, and can be very accurate.¡± He looked to the Newen seer, ¡°Can you draw a picture of what they looked like?¡± The seer produced a sheet of parchment and slid it over to Ben. Remora watched his face as his expression changed to one of concern and slight panic. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked in Arinol. Ben looked at Vael and then shook his head before the translation came through. ¡°They are capable of firing several times before they need to be reloaded ¨C restocked with ammunition. And those cannons are capable of the range of a trebuchet, but much, much more accurately and faster.¡± Marshal Remora felt a twitch of fear. Some type of new weapon that we have never seen, but has the Guardian hero this worried cannot be something to be taken lightly. She turned to Lionel, ¡°How do you feel about subterfuge?¡± Lionel cracked his knuckles and leaned back slightly in his chair, responding in Shereldian, which once more required Vael¡¯s translation. ¡°You want me to go to Kory with my men, and tell him some sob story about how we were captured or something, and then break these ¡®cannons¡¯ as they¡¯re called?¡± Remora nodded. ¡°Yes, precisely. If we can remove that long-range option from the equation, then they would have to assault the Dragon¡¯s Maw or stay put.¡± Lionel looked to Seer Dran. ¡°What were these objects made of?¡± ¡°Iron, as far as I could tell. With inscriptions,¡± she replied. Lionel rubbed his chin and looked at Ben. ¡°These things wouldn¡¯t be easy to break, would they? One solid piece?¡± Ben nodded. ¡°Most likely a single piece of iron, shaped with magic.¡± He looked at the sketch the elderly Newen provided. ¡°I don¡¯t know what these inscriptions say.¡± Vael picked it up and read it aloud in multiple languages. ¡°It has the words for ¡®fire,¡¯ ¡®speed,¡¯ and ¡®explosion,¡¯ as well as some other words. Perhaps we can acquire Scholar Thomas or his assistant Stellas to translate?¡± Marshal Remora nodded and picked up her amulet, channeling mana into it. ¡°Scholar Thomas, are you free to come to the council room?¡± There was a response in her mind. ¡°Yes. One minute. I¡¯m passing by.¡± Less than thirty seconds later, the Knowledge hero walked in and went to Ben, examining the parchment. He looked up to the seer. ¡°These verses are accurate from your divination?¡± The woman nodded, and Ben said something in the hero-world language that Remora didn¡¯t understand. Vael looked at her and shrugged, mouthing ¡°I have no idea¡± in Arinol. Thomas looked to Marshal Remora. ¡°These inscriptions increase the range by a large degree. With the right angle, they could hit the Dragon¡¯s Maw from their current position. I would expect it on the morrow, in fact, when the sun is rising and they have clearer vision.¡± This caused a tumult around the table, as the various military advisors all overlapped, talking about various plans. Remora slammed her hand on the table and stood. ¡°Enough!¡± she shouted. Vael quickly resumed her translating duties as Remora continued. ¡°Before shouting out plans¡­let¡¯s look at our forces.¡± She reached into her hip pouch and unfurled a scroll. ¡°We have eighteen thousand troops, not including the Duskari squadrons, which we need to keep in reserve to reinforce Khrelardia and travel to other vassals in an emergency. Nine thousand infantry of varying races, six thousand archers, two thousand Ari marines, one thousand Sloren ram riders, and Kory¡¯s Killers.¡± Commander Slanosh stood up. ¡°The Newen archers would be best suited to remain atop the wall. The only issue are those cannons that the Guardian hero speaks of. Eliminate those, and we can use our strength.¡± Admiral Naila, quiet until this moment, stood up as well. ¡°The Ari are skilled not just on sea but also on land.¡± She looked to Thomas. ¡°You are aware of the ironsides that Empress Rivers designed, yes?¡± The man nodded, and she continued. ¡°Could we create a land-based version?¡± ¡°A tank?¡± Ben asked. He glanced at Thomas, and the two spoke in their language for a moment before Ben turned back to the group. ¡°Making it in such a short time is going to be nearly impossible.¡± Naila continued. ¡°We have three ironsides. We could just put one on wheels. Or rollers. It would give us a means to cover open ground under cover until we reached their lines.¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°A decent idea. That can be done with quickness. And the battlefield is flat enough that we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it crashing or being disrupted. Heavy enough that the cannon shots shouldn¡¯t topple it.¡± Remora stood up. ¡°Let us convert one of these ironsides to this ¡®tank¡¯ as you call it.¡± She turned to Lionel. ¡°You must take your forces and act as if you wish to rejoin the Valagonian ranks. Then, when the battle begins, you can sabotage the cannons.¡±Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. ¡°How?¡± he asked. Ben spoke up. ¡°Shove something gummy in the tube. Something that cannot be easily cleaned. Unless you can crack it in half. Super-chilling it could work.¡± Slanosh let out a chuckle. ¡°Would sap work?¡± ¡°Not temperature resistant enough,¡± Thomas stated. ¡°It would liquefy, fall to the bottom, and they would still be usable.¡± ¡°Why not tar? A good, solid, ship tar that we have plenty of.¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°That could work. But you¡¯d want to slather it on this part,¡± he said, tapping the top of the diagram where the wick would lead down into the barrel. ¡°Do that and it would take quite a while to remove it.¡± Lionel smirked. ¡°And what if I say no?¡± Remora looked at him. ¡°You are being paid to do a job. I am sure Empress Lyn would grant additional funds for such a dangerous, heroic task.¡± She had come to know this Lionel figure decently and knew that he wanted to be a heroic figure in history. ¡°What better way than to infiltrate the Berserker hero¡¯s forces and cripple them from within?¡± Lionel nodded. ¡°2000 Gold Eagles, and you¡¯ve got a deal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you get paid,¡± Remora stated. She knew that these mercenaries would be able to do something that the empire¡¯s forces could not do¡­and whilst it chafed her to know that these non-believers in their goddess only worked for money¡­she understood the necessity. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly fix up that ironside, and then we¡¯ll move our forces to the inside of the Dragon¡¯s Maw.¡± Ben stood up. ¡°This ironside will just be a distraction? And then what? Lionel¡¯s men disable the cannons, and we just hope they charge the Dragon¡¯s Maw? If I was Kory, I would just wait until the cannons were repaired and then assault them.¡± Remora grinned. ¡°We bait him in with glorious combat. We have all those skeletons, and I¡¯m sure we can throw some spare armor and clothes on them.¡± She pulled out a large map of the battlefield and spread it out. She waved her hand, and a few of the Duskari commanders brought out pieces representing their units. ¡°The ironside distracts before retreating. Lionel and his men disable the cannons, then flee to the Azure Divide and get back to the valley through the fortress at the mouth of the river.¡± She pointed behind the walls and atop as she shifted unit markers there. ¡°We have our archers on top, and our main force behind the wall, manning the trebuchets and catapults, or waiting near the gate to charge out. The skeletal army from Empress Rivers¡¯ inscriptions will seem like our troops waiting for their enemies and will charge out to meet them.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t assault the Dragon¡¯s Maw without the cannons or other siege weapons to bash them down,¡± Slanosh stated. ¡°They would be fools to do so.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Berserker hero,¡± Ben replied. ¡°He could smash the wall with a spell and kill thousands on his own.¡± This caused the whole demeanor at the table to shift, and it cast a pall over the group. Remora slammed the table with her fist, drawing them out of the momentary change. ¡°We have Empress Rivers, who can obliterate the Berserker with a thought. The focus should be drawing his army out to the open field.¡± She looked at those at the table. ¡°You have your orders. We will crush the foes at our doorstep.¡±
Lyn arrived at the Emerald Isle. The fresh spring grass smelled almost sweet as she inhaled deeply. Not just named for its gorgeous, hilly grass terrain, but the island also had several emerald mines. Pulling up the bracer and channeling mana into it, she followed the map to an abandoned mineshaft and descended underground. Down, down she traveled until she came across a series of left-behind supplies and a recent campfire. Someone is here, she thought as she drew Cataclysm. The shimmering doorway in front of her was active. They¡¯re still in there. Raising her hand and pointing behind herself, she muttered the spell to signal any free-floating hero cores. The bolt of white and black lightning shot out, up the tunnel, and crashed against the atmosphere of the planet. She rapidly incanted her internal spells to augment her body, and her muscles bulged to their maximum possible strength as the rest of her combat senses and capabilities were heightened. She read the Elenthir upon the doorframe, which looked like a circular, wooden porthole sized for a person to walk through. This door marks the dungeon of Tiberius, maker of monsters. Threats within ¨C monsters. Reward ¨C Elenthir text and mana core. She reached into her storage choker and pulled out the small mouth bit that would enable her to breathe underwater. She pushed through the purple film and entered the first chamber. The room was already ¡°passive¡± ¨C the pillar had sunk to the ground, and the doors to the next hallway were open. She heard the sound of people speaking in Shereldian. Creeping forward slowly, she slinked along the passage and peeked around the corner into the chamber. There were three people, all dressed in various attire, discussing a combat strategy. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if Barry is at the front with barriers active, and we have Harold right behind him to fuel him with more mana, we should be just fine.¡± Lyn ducked back around the corner. Adventurers. She felt a slight amount of relief. I may not have to kill them outright. Adventurers were a dying breed on Ghomar. People who were better-than-average fighters or mages and dedicated their lives to finding and beating dungeons, often selling what they found to finance their lifestyles. A good adventuring group could clear one dungeon every five years ¨C and the proceeds of selling an artifact, dungeon core, or other reward would often mean they only had to clear one dungeon every five years. ¡°And I¡¯m telling you that we can¡¯t have our healer dedicated to putting mana into our frontliner!¡± a slim woman with a crossbow shouted. And they¡¯re all Human, Lyn thought. Means that if they¡¯re here in Valagonia, they probably fell under Cecily¡¯s spell and are anti non-Human. Lyn rolled her shoulders and walked around the corner, willing mana into her weapon. ¡°I am Empress Rivers, the Destroyer,¡± she stated in their language. ¡°Surrender or die.¡± The group wheeled on her sudden appearance, and the man she assumed was Barry got in front of the group, holding up a large tower shield and slotting a spear into a small groove on the side. ¡°Halt! You face Dax¡¯s Delvers! This is our dungeon!¡± Lyn frowned and held her blade to the side. ¡°Did you not hear me? You face an empress.¡± The woman who had spoken nocked her crossbow and the bolt charged with mana. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with us. You¡¯re just here for the dungeon!¡± Lyn sighed and shook her head. ¡°Yes. But it appears since you¡¯re not attacking me on sight you might not be aware of the goings-on in the world.¡± She planted her blade in the ground, and her mana began to fluctuate wildly around the weapon, causing gouts of flame to erupt around her. The faces of terror on all of the adventurer¡¯s faces filled her with glee. ¡°When was the last time you were in a town?¡± ¡°Last week,¡± the slim, gray-robed man with an inscribed staff said. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Harold.¡± Lyn nodded and heard a rustling behind her. ¡°And I¡¯m assuming this Dax fellow is the one behind me who thinks he¡¯s going to get the jump on me with a blade?¡± She glanced back and saw the roguish figure creeping up behind her. ¡°Stop that, and join your allies.¡± The man held stock-still for a moment before standing up to his full height. The middle-aged man pulled back his hood revealing blonde hair and an exquisitely maintained beard. ¡°Empress Rivers, you say?¡± Lyn nodded and stood aside, gesturing for Dax to join his allies. ¡°Yes. I rule the Valley of the Volcano, and have vassalized Trisk, Khrelardia, and the Free City of Bashinol.¡± Harold nudged the woman. ¡°I told you that Valagonia was up to something.¡± Lyn cocked her head sideways. ¡°Where have you all been in the past few months? This is not new knowledge.¡± Dax crossed his arms and smiled. ¡°Well, if you must know, Miss Empress, we¡¯ve been traveling. Looking for a dungeon. See, funds are a bit low.¡± He looked her up and down. ¡°I see you have quite a few artifacts. Those would sell for a pretty penny.¡± Lyn smiled back and pulled her blade out of the ground. ¡°Oh, this is mine. In fact, this whole world? It will serve my will. I am the Destroyer. The Demonic Dragon, reborn. The inheritor of Raevan¡¯s mantle.¡± She leveled her blade at them. ¡°Bow and be spared.¡± Harold immediately did so, falling to his face and groveling, whimpering some prayers to be spared. The woman kept her crossbow trained on Lyn, this Dax fellow kept his hands up, and the armored Barry just looked at Dax and kept his shield up, but lowered the spear. ¡°What if we do not bow?¡± ¡°Then you will die,¡± Lyn stated. ¡°Last warning.¡± Dax kept his arms crossed and clicked his tongue. ¡°See, nah. Some Duskari using shifting spells and illusion magic isn¡¯t going to scare us.¡± ¡°You believe my power an illusion?¡± Lyn allowed her mana to seep from her mana channels, and the raw mana turned into lava as it dripped from her body, sizzling against the ground and heating the air around her. Dax¡¯s face went pale, and he mouthed ¡°oh shit¡± before flopping to a kneeling position. The armored figure did the same, but the woman kept her crossbow raised. ¡°Very well, I gave you a chance.¡± The woman fired the crossbow bolt, and Lyn simply leaned aside as it went past her. She dashed forward and bisected the woman at the waist, her two halves falling with a slight plap sound against the stonework. Lyn turned on the other three who had kept their faces down. ¡°Good boys. Stand.¡± They did so. ¡°F-forgive me, Empress¡­Rivers, was it?¡± Dax asked. Lyn growled. ¡°Yes,¡± she said as her voice dropped to the draconic tone. ¡°Now¡­you bent the knee. If you do not desire to serve, you may leave. But if you wish to serve¡­¡± She reached into her pocket dimension of her storage choker and pulled out several imperial-cut gemstones, dropping them on the floor with a clattering noise. ¡°You will take these gems, sell them in Valagonia, and then do something for me.¡± Dax knelt instantly and picked up the gemstones, but his two companions stood, rooted with fear. The burly man in the armor pointed to the woman. ¡°You-you killed Helga!¡± ¡°She had a chance ¨C two chances, actually,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I can give you the same courtesy, or you can be like this Dax fellow here and know when a deal is good to take.¡± She looked at the mage, who had been quiet. As she met his gaze, she saw him trembling. ¡°Harold, yes?¡± He nodded. ¡°Good. Tell your friend Barry here that he should follow Dax¡¯s lead.¡± Harold turned and rapidly spoke. ¡°Follow Dax¡¯s lead.¡± Lyn felt a sense of satisfaction at getting her way. And, she only had to kill one person to get it. ¡°Now, your task is to simply travel to Valagonia and deliver a message to Princess Cecily in Cecilaria. Tell her these exact words. ¡®Empress Rivers is watching you.¡¯ Got it?¡± Dax nodded and gestured to his companions with his head. He hustled out of the dungeon with the two glancing back at Lyn. It¡¯ll put her off kilter if she hears that, Lyn thought, knowing that she didn¡¯t have any spies inside Cecily¡¯s palace, nor did she have the means to bypass the wards guarding the place ¨C inscriptions made permanent to prevent exactly that. And if these adventurers just sell the gems and leave for who knows where¡­well, I only had to kill one of them. She walked up to the stone pillar and set her hand on it. The object fell into the ground, and the walls fell away as she found herself standing on a patch of scrubland. It was an open field, and off in the distance she saw a lightning storm. Gray portals began to open around her, and she readied her blade. The portals began to combine into one enormous portal, and striding out of it was a creature Lyn had never seen before. A huge, four-legged near-brachiosaurus, with eight arms coming from the torso that were tipped with wicked claws, and a sinuous neck that led to a ferocious, eel-like maw. The creature let out a combination of a hiss and roar as it exited the portal fully. Lyn let out a laugh as she put Cataclysm away. Oh, this is going to be fun. ¡°En ethiel i thalion min nin / i beleg bregol en-ngurth / na garo nin rhaw / a adlethad ha na / i beleg nadhras sui ar.¡± She transformed into her draconic shape ¨C rivaling the size of this creature ¨C and let out a roar as she charged forward. The two met in an enormous clash. Lyn¡¯s clawed forelegs had the reach advantage over this creature¡¯s smaller, clawing arms that looked like they were meant to grab prey below or beside it. She used her grip to pull the creature backward, and she tucked her tail and lower body behind her as she threw the creature aloft and behind. The monstrous form roared out in pain and surprise as it was airborne. The ground rumbled when the creature landed, and Lyn heard the telltale signs of snapping. ¡°Big creatures are easy to beat,¡± Julie, the Binder hero, had said as they were facing off against a monstrous wolf in a forest outside of Pictal. ¡°Just gotta get them high up and then let gravity do the work.¡± Lyn rolled to her feet and pounced on the monstrous dinosaur, ripping its head clean off with her maw, tossing the bit of flesh to the side. The room shifted and returned to its square shape, and Lyn ceased mana flow to the dragon shifting spell, returning to her usual shape. She glanced back and saw the trio of adventurers looking at her from the main entrance. ¡°I said go!¡± she shouted in the deep, draconic voice, and the trio scampered out of the portal. Fucking idiots, Lyn thought as she walked into the altar room. She glanced back and saw them still staring. Keeping an eye looking back at them, she picked up the Elenthir tome and placed it into her storage dimension. She then grabbed the wooden box and opened it. Inside the shifting, bright orange orb flashed before it turned to a slightly duller, burnt orange color. She closed the box and pressed the top of the altar. As soon as she was ejected from the dungeon, the three adventurers faced her down with weapons drawn. ¡°Hand over the box,¡± Dax said as he held out a hand with a mana-charged dagger in this other hand. Lyn tapped her foot. ¡°Really?¡± she asked, seeing the shimmer of an illusion spell surrounding their forms thanks to her Truesight Eyedrops body enhancement. ¡°If you¡¯re not long gone, you will die.¡± She heard the scrabbling of foot on stone as she walked through the illusory adventurers and saw the trio scrambling down the hillside and running across the grass. She sat down on a nearby stone and opened the wooden box again, holding the dungeon core in her hand. The voice of Julie Navren, the Binder hero, filtered through the mana core and into her mind. You slut. Lyn grimaced. ¡°Not a nice way to greet the person who is saving you,¡± she replied in their shared language. You slept with my boyfriend! ¡°Hey, look, Elias came to my room, okay? Yeah. Whatever. I checked your memories when you picked me up ¨C you slept with every one of our male classmates ¨C and some of the girls ¨C except for Volio. What the fuck? ¡°I¡­might have gone overboard with my enthusiasm,¡± Lyn admitted, glancing at the still-fleeing adventurers to ensure that they were not trying to pull any stunts. ¡°But can you blame me? The only thing I had control over in my life was my own body. I needed to control something, and sexual gratification was a way to do that.¡± Still a slut. ¡°Right, this is going nowhere. You coming back to Ghomar or¡ª¡± Fuck that noise. I¡¯m back to Earth. Later bitch. There was silence for a few moments. Why aren¡¯t the doors opening? ¡°I have to consume the hero core. First ¨C tell me what yours does.¡± Gah. Fine. The Binder hero has a unique spell that lets you physically restrain any target. I don¡¯t know what spell type it falls under. And as for spell type? You¡¯ll get mind. And, no one can use mind magic on you at all. It just won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Alright, off you go.¡± Fuck yo¡ª Lyn didn¡¯t let the woman finish as she consumed the hero core and fed it to the churning furnace within her that was the Destroyer core. There was a very brief struggle before it faded. She stood up and grinned. Finally, she thought. Mind magic is going to make things much easier. Plus, being immune to Cecily¡¯s bullshit will be huge. She knew that the Ruler hero was a skilled mind magic user ¨C and this immunity meant she was going to wipe the floor with the smug bitch. As she looked out over the ocean, she did feel a slight sense of regret. True, she had slept with Julie¡¯s boyfriend at the time¡­but Elias hadn¡¯t controlled himself, either. He was the one who initiated things. Lyn pushed aside the thought. What¡¯s done is done. She channeled mana into the bracer and looked for the next dungeon. The Eastern Archipelago. She looked off to the northeast and incanted the lightspeed travel spell, vanishing in a blue blur.
¡°Oh, do go on!¡± Rashanna said with a giggle as she sipped her glass of wine. ¡°So, so then¡­¡± Her drinking companion for the evening, Diplomat Obedai Hondur from Khrelardia, pushed aside his blonde locks. ¡°Then¡­King Marshall fucking trips on his cape!¡± Rashanna laughed along with him as they both drank deeper into their cups. She was in Kor¡¯s Hold, continuing to smooth over relations between some few dissenters to her empress¡¯s rule and King Marshall¡¯s fealty. The palace was particularly quiet on this evening, and she sat under a canopy in the main garden, enjoying the pleasant company of the man with her. He drained his cup and poured himself another glass of the wine before offering Rashanna more. She held her cup out, and once he filled it, they both leaned back in their chairs and stared up at the night sky. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous,¡± she muttered. ¡°It is very beautiful,¡± Obedai replied. He glanced over at her, and she caught his gaze from the corner of her eye. ¡°You know what Empress Rivers did the first time I met her?¡± ¡°No, but do tell.¡± ¡°She kicked me out! Told me to tell James to bend the knee or be ready for invasion. I tell you, that empress has balls on her.¡± ¡°I can assure you, she does not.¡± Rashanna took a sip of drink. The man sat up and looked at her with jaw agape. ¡°No¡­you¡¯ve slept with the empress? The Destroyer took you to bed?¡± Rashanna giggled and nodded. ¡°She offers her bed to those she finds attractive.¡± ¡°Interesting,¡± he said as he rubbed his short beard. ¡°Do tell more.¡± ¡°Ah-ah! I don¡¯t kiss and tell,¡± she replied as she sipped her drink. ¡°Plus, it has been a few months since I last shared her bed. She has a few consistent bed companions. I think she sees me as a bit of a ¡®treat¡¯ as it were.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯d say you are a treat,¡± Obedai said as he wiggled his eyebrows overtly. His facial control was impressive, and Rashanna let out a guffaw of laughter as he chuckled with her. There was a slight trembling. Rashanna immediately sat up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked. Obedai stood up and pulled his slim, thin knife. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­we¡¯ve never had an earthquak¡ª¡± The ground in the center of the garden opened, and pirates began streaming out of the hole. Privateers from the Free City, wielding thin blades and clubs. Obedai grabbed Rashanna by the wrist and pulled her behind him, shouting for the guards. Rashanna pulled out her amulet and thought of Gael. ¡°The main garden! Intruders!¡± she shouted. ¡°We saw,¡± the voice echoed in her ear, confident and stern. ¡°We¡¯re on it. Get to safety.¡± Obedai led Rashanna through a set of double doors and shut them behind, throwing down the iron bar. He kept leading her upstairs, and he raised the alarm throughout the whole of the palace, making a beeline for the royal apartments. ¡°You need to help me get the queen and princes out of the palace.¡± Rashanna nodded and gripped her amulet, thinking of Bolvon. ¡°We¡¯re taking the queen and princes away to safety.¡± ¡°Little busy here!¡± the voice came shouting back ¨C in a panic. Obedai burst into the royal apartments and dashed to the princes¡¯ room, throwing it open. ¡°Boys let¡¯s go. We have to run!¡± Rashanna went across the hall to Queen Maria¡¯s bedroom and threw open the door. The woman was just getting out of bed. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked. Rashanna bowed slightly. ¡°The palace is under attack!¡± Obedai ran up behind her, a prince under each arm as he handed them off to some king¡¯s guard who ran from the far end of the hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Rashanna nodded. She knew the evacuation plan; the royal apartments had a hidden servants¡¯ corridor, and an even more hidden passage that would lead to the exterior of the palace. From there, they could make it out of the city to the private, royal docks north of Kor¡¯s Hold. As they went into the servants¡¯ corridor, the sound of clattering wood and metal on stone echoed ahead. The king¡¯s guard handed the children over to the two diplomats, and one of the two men walked forward into the darkness with sword drawn. Rashanna felt her heart beating faster and faster as they stayed put, the sounds of combat echoing up toward her. Then¡­silence. A shadowy figured appeared in front of them, and spoke in Arinol. ¡°Go! The passage is clear!¡± Rashanna rapidly translated, and the group rushed by the Shadowstalker. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered in his language as he slipped by them. Bolvon nodded. ¡°Hurry. The escape tunnel is clear.¡± He rushed off into the passage to the royal apartments. Rashanna grabbed Maria¡¯s hand, and the group ran for the escape tunnel.
Sigurd emerged from the earthen hole in the middle of a garden. A Vharthon woman and a Human male ran off before she could draw her blade on them, and as she helped up her men, she heard doors slam open. Looking out across the garden she saw a group of lightly armored, red-eyed demons forming a defensive barrier with archers behind. Duskari, she knew instantly from the stories of the red-eyed Ari. ¡°Barriers!¡± she shouted as her disguised soldiers poured through the gap and shouted, ¡°Esgal!¡± Overlapping fields of prismatic energy cascaded over her troops near the tunnel entrance, and she saw the telltale flickering of mana-charged weaponry. ¡°Incoming!¡± she shouted as she formed up her men. The Duskari archers let loose in rapid succession, and their projectiles penetrated the barrier and picked off her lightly armored men. ¡°Scatter!¡± Sigurd shouted as she saw the generic barriers were no match for the mana-charged weaponry. The men did so at her command, and they rushed toward the Duskari. There¡¯s twenty of them, she thought. Glancing up at the balcony above, she saw torchlight. The royal apartments. She ran forward with her men and signaled to two of them to split off as the rest engaged with the Duskari. They boosted her up to a trellis structure, and she clambered up and into the royal apartments. The room was well lit as she readied her weapon and muttered a spell to mana-charge her blade and manifest a barrier. There was flickering candlelight and the sounds of combat echoed behind her. Where are they? she thought as she went into the hallway of the royal apartments. A shadow crossed her vision, an odd shape in the torchlight, and she struck out toward it. She impacted something solid, and her weapon was thrown back as a shadow-cloaked figure stood next to the wall. She could barely make out the dim, red glow of his eyes in what was otherwise a silhouette. She lashed out with her blade, and the figure dodged with a grace and ease she had not thought possible. A shadowy appendage flicked out toward her, and she barely deflected whatever it was holding. A pain seared into her foot and sparing a glance down, she saw a spike of pure shadow had pierced her booted foot. Blood began to seep out, and she tried to move ¨C but the shadow tethered her in place. The shadow said something, and she redoubled her efforts on her barrier, trusting in her mana to keep her safe so she could focus on offense. She saw the shadows moving again, and heard the telltale crack of glass as her barrier shattered. She barely got her arm in the way of the incoming strike and felt a hot, piercing pain as she was stabbed, the arm going limp. What the fuck is this? she thought as panic started to set in. Trying to shift her stance so she could run, she tore the shadowy spike from her foot and felt the warm rush of blood. Keeping her front facing this shadow, she made her way backward into the bedroom and toward the balcony. Sparing a quick glance back, she saw the two men who had boosted her up had clambered up. ¡°Help!¡± she shouted. The two men drew blades and charged toward the shadow-wraith figure, swinging chops from both sides that the shadow deftly dodged and evaded. It bought Sigurd enough time that she could reach into her hip pouch and pull out a Purple Patch. She shoved it inside the foot wound and felt the numbing property kick in as she regained her footing. The shadow figure tackled one of her men, and his throat exploded outward in a crimson cascade. Sigurd took the opportunity to chop down on the figure, but it rolled aside, and she hit her own man. The other soldier tackled the shadowy figure and pinned it down ¨C but the form slipped and faded into the darkness, and she saw her soldier go limp. Fuck this. I¡¯m not dying here. The royal family was gone, her mission failed. She had to get out while she had the chance, and this shadowy figure seemed to be collecting itself on the other side of the room. She turned and vaulted the balcony rail, gripping onto the column as she slid down. Her men were still fighting against the Duskari squadron, and she yelled, ¡°Mission failed! Retreat!¡± before leaping into the hole.
Bolvon sucked in deep breaths as his mana ran out and the shadow form dissipated. Sinking down against the wall, he let out a brief chuckle and shook his head. Three on one. All things considered, I didn¡¯t do too bad. He felt the sharp pain in his side and glanced down, seeing the red blood seeping through his leather armor. Damnit. That¡¯s deep. He reached into his hip pouch with a fumbling hand and pulled out a Purple Patch, slapping it on the wound as he felt it numb over. That should keep me from bleeding out. He would need a healer in the next few hours, but until then he could survive. He picked up his amulet from around his neck and waited silently in the dark corner of the queen¡¯s bedroom until he had just enough mana to activate it. ¡°Gael, the king¡¯s family is out, but I¡¯m injured up in their apartments.¡± ¡°Kind of busy here!¡± he shouted. Bolvon sat up. The voice wasn¡¯t just coming from the amulet, it was coming from outside. He pushed himself to his feet and walked over to the railing, looking down. Gael was with the Duskari squadrons. A few of their forces had died and lay splayed out on the grass, which turned crimson under the light of the dual moons. But they were winning. Is this really all¡ª Bolvon felt a deep pain in his lower back and screamed out as he collapsed. Rolling over he instinctively kicked ¨C but his leg did not respond. He saw one of the men he had sliced was not killed by the throat-slit. I must¡¯ve missed the artery. The man dragged himself up Bolvon, stabbing a knife into the Shadowstalker¡¯s leg as he pulled himself up. For some reason, Bolvon didn¡¯t feel the knife gouging into his leg, and he reached for his punch dagger. If I die, I die serving my goddess¡¯s will. A sense of finality washed over him¡­and sorrow. He pictured Gael in his mind and felt tears begin to well up. I wanted to spend my life with you¡­I¡¯m so sorry. The raider jabbed the knife into Bolvon¡¯s stomach; he felt the deep, piercing pain and screamed. As the raider dragged himself up, sawing along Bolvon¡¯s midsection, he raised the knife and prepared to bring it down on Bolvon¡¯s head. The Shadowstalker stabbed the man in the side ¨C but he could see the blade coming down and closed his eyes. The weight on top of him disappeared, and he opened his eyes. Looking down, the man was impaled by a spear which had shoved him back before propping him up. Bolvon willed mana into the communication amulet as he felt darkness close in. ¡°Gael¡­I love you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die on me!¡± he heard from behind and above him. He saw Gael come into his view, hauling himself over the balcony. The world darkened as Gael incanted the verses to a spell.
Gael breathed a sigh of relief as he staunched the bleeding with the spell Lyn had taught him. He reached into his pouch and pulled out Purple Patches, covering Bolvon¡¯s wounds with them. Then, he slowly sat the smaller Duskari up and felt his heart drop. No¡­ There was a stab wound that had coagulated over thanks to his spell encompassing all of Bolvon¡¯s body, but he could see the shattered bone in between. Slapping on another Purple Patch, Gael lifted the Shadowstalker, pushing him up and over his shoulder. He reached down to the corpse that he had thrown his spear into, and ripped the weapon out of the body before stabbing it in the head. He grabbed his communication amulet and thought of Lyn. ¡°I need you here.¡± There was quiet for a moment before the response came through. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Bolvon¡­he¡¯s hurt badly. I stopped the bleeding, but his spine was hurt.¡± He heard his voice crack. ¡°Please!¡± ¡°What about the palace?¡± ¡°Mercenaries speaking Shereldian came up from underground. We pushed them back, and they¡¯re fleeing. The royals were kept safe.¡± There was silence again. ¡°Lyn?¡± Nothing responded. Gael began cautiously working his way toward the infirmary within the palace. A flash of blue flared in front of him, and Lyn was standing there. ¡°Let me see him,¡± she ordered. Gael gently laid Bolvon down, and Lyn¡¯s eyes glazed over with a light-pink hue. ¡°Thoracic spinal injury with a total loss of function. That explains the smell.¡± Gael hadn¡¯t noticed ¨C still caught up in the adrenaline rush ¨C but now that Lyn mentioned it and she was here¡­he did smell the rank stench of someone expelling their guts. ¡°Is he going to be okay?¡± ¡°I can heal him, but he¡¯ll be out of commission for some time. Healing with spells accelerates the process, but things can still be iffy.¡± She raised her hand ¡°Lova an¡¯thoryar / a aniron lav a¡¯mar.¡± A storage dimension opened up next to her. ¡°Place him inside.¡± Gael did so and ran a hand along his beloved¡¯s face, feeling some sorrow but relief at the same time. Lyn squeezed past him and began rapidly firing off Elenthir verses so quickly he couldn¡¯t keep up. His eyes went wide as he saw the slight flush return to Bolvon¡¯s face as his legs jolted in place, and the wounds all sealed up. She stood up and let the storage dimension close. ¡°He¡¯ll be out of it for a few days. I¡¯ll deliver him to Lynhold. But first¡­where are these assailants?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡±
Sigurd was out of breath by the time she reached their ship at the docks. Only one hundred and twenty made it back. The rest were assumed dead. ¡°Untie and set sail!¡± she shouted. We must get as far away as possible. Their mission had failed. The royal family had escaped. The best she could do was return to Valagonia, tail between her legs, and report back to Princess Cecily of her failure. But then she heard a flapping noise. An enormous, winged creature was a blot against the bright night sky and flew across the city toward the boat. Fuck me. ¡°All hands to stations! Hurry!¡± The gangway was pulled up and the ship was pushed off the docks as men scrambled to the oars. They had barely gone a hundred feet before the enormous dragon slammed into the back of the boat, ripping it apart as it roared out. Sigurd felt her heart skip a few beats as she turned to face this enormous creature. A Duskari man slipped off the back of the beast as the dragon set to killing her men all around, forming a sort of eye of the storm as the Duskari raised his spear and shield. In broken Shereldian, she heard the man speak. ¡°I Gael. Guard of Empress. Fight.¡± With pleasure. I can do a one on one, no problem. Sigurd unsheathed her blade and held it out, ready to strike as the two circled each other. It was only then, as they began to cautiously close, that she saw the armor he was wearing. Is that Titansteel? She felt a twinge of fear, knowing that even with mana-charged weapons she could barely scratch that armor. There was a slight gap in the neck that she could make out. There¡¯s my target. The man stabbed out in rapid succession and Sigurd deflected each blow. They were engaged in a deadly dance where a single misstep would cost the other an opening. And the spearman made one mistake as he advanced. His foot stepped into a ring of rope. Sigurd took advantage of that and stomped down on the other end, pulling back and forcing him off balance. There! She lunged forward toward his neck, but her blade missed the opening. Damnit! She tried to recover from the overextension, but the Duskari dropped the spear and grabbed her wrist. He pulled her into his chest and wrapped his arm around her back. Then¡­he squeezed. She felt her back popping and could feel her insides ripping from the pressure. She let out a scream of pain as she clawed at the man¡¯s helmet, trying to shove her fingers into the visor ¨C but it was too narrow. She tried to reach down and force her arms inside of his to buy some time and room to wriggle her way out ¨C but he squeezed even tighter, and she coughed up blood. The world began to go dim. She tried to batter the man with her fists, but her blows were weak and pathetic as she struggled to suck in any air. She had unknowingly sped up her own death by suffocation. I never thought I¡¯d go out like this. A sharp, piercing pain shot up her body, and the world went dark. B2 – Chapter 24
Lyn saw Gael crush the woman to death before dropping her corpse and retrieving his spear. She used one of her claws to help him clamber up onto her back, and then opened her mouth and felt her mana surge up her mana channels as a torrent of lava exuded from her maw and burned the ship down to the waterline. She took off and flew above the few infiltrators that were trying to swim away, and she dipped down to pull them out of the water before ripping them to pieces. By the time the waters had stilled, none were left alive. She craned her head back, and Gael had a look of relief on his face. ¡°You good?¡± she asked in Arinol. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy that Bolvon is going to live. And that we got revenge for his injuries. Thank you, for letting me take some personal revenge.¡± Lyn nodded and flew over the city, relying on her vision to spot any more of the similarly dressed mercenaries, flying down as she spotted them and plucking them off the streets, screaming, into the skies before ripping them in half and dropping them to their doom. She landed on the roof of a building and shifted back to her Duskari form. She grabbed her communication amulet and willed some mana into it. ¡°Rashanna, are you safe?¡± she asked in Khrelardian. ¡°Empress Rivers? Yes. I am. We made it to the escape tunnel and are at the royal docks.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to risk James¡¯s family being caught up again. Cecily might try for them again. I¡¯m coming to you.¡± She looked at Gael and opened the storage dimension Bolvon was in. ¡°Alright, in you go,¡± she told him in Arinol. Gael nodded and went inside, sitting next to and holding Bolvon¡¯s hand. Lyn let the storage space shut behind him. She closed her eyes and incanted her lightspeed travel spell, feeling her mana lower even more as she vanished and appeared in front of a shocked pair of king¡¯s guards, Rashanna, Maria, the blonde diplomat she had seen once before, and the two children. ¡°We¡¯re going to Lynhold,¡± she said in Khrelardian as she incanted yet another spell for a storage dimension. ¡°Everyone get in.¡± The king¡¯s guards looked at her questioningly, but Maria pushed past them with her children and went into the empty extradimensional space. Soon enough the rest followed. Lyn allowed the dimension to close once more and incanted the lightspeed travel spell as her mana dwindled to near-empty from the constant travel spell. She arrived in front of Trisha¡¯s hospital, opened the storage dimension, and directed Maria and her kids to the fortress along with her king¡¯s guards. Rashanna bowed and led the group, as Lyn helped Gael carry Bolvon inside the hospital. ¡°We need help here!¡± she shouted in Triskol, and despite the late hour several doctors came out to help them with the Shadowstalker. Looking back down at his body, the pink hue took over her eyes as she saw all of Bolvon¡¯s body laid out before her. The Healer core was able to focus on specific body parts and see through it as if she had x-ray vision, layer by layer, instantly identifying any injuries or maladies. Thankfully, her healing spell earlier had worked perfectly, and she could see the damage to his kidneys and spine slowly mending. ¡°Keep him safe,¡± she told them as she walked outside and grabbed her communication amulet. Gael grabbed her arm and had tears in his eyes. ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispered in Arinol. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± She focused on the amulet and spoke to the Duskari squadrons stationed at Kor¡¯s Hold. They had lost ten Duskari, and the rest had superficial injuries. So nothing immediately pressing. The loss of any Duskari was a massive blow due to their longevity and potential to serve the empire¡­but the losses were minimal, all things considered. She left the hospital and made a beeline for Chancellor Vehenna¡¯s quarters, knocking firmly on the door. The older woman opened the door and bowed. ¡°Empress Rivers, how may I serve you at this late hour?¡± ¡°Send message to King Marshall. Kor¡¯s Hold was attacked. The invaders were slain, and his family was relocated to Lynhold for safekeeping.¡± The woman bowed her head. ¡°Right away, Your Mightiness.¡± Lyn nodded and went to her room, letting the door shut behind her as she collapsed onto the bed, utterly drained from the two days of constant cross-world travel and spell use.
Vael ran into the hospital. ¡°Where is he?¡± she asked in Triskol as the physicians directed her to a room at the far end of the hospital. She opened the door and saw Gael sitting next to a laid-up in bed Bolvon. ¡°You¡¯re alright?¡± she asked her brother in Arinol as she went in and hugged him. ¡°Yes,¡± he said as his words choked him up. ¡°Lyn¡­she kept him alive. He¡¯ll be back to normal in a few days.¡± He took a shuddering breath and held his sister¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡­he almost died. I didn¡¯t protect him.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t your jo¡ª¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t protect him!¡± Gael shouted. ¡°He almost died because of me!¡± Vael tried to calm her brother, but he just threw off her arms and went to the chair alongside the bed, holding Bolvon¡¯s hand as his tears flowed freely. She pulled a chair up alongside him and gently rubbed his back. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°I killed them,¡± Gael said through the tears. ¡°I killed the ones that hurt him. He¡¯s not built for guarding people.¡± He turned to Vael, and she could see the hint of anger in his visage. ¡°Why would Lyn assign him to guard someone? He¡¯s not made for that.¡± ¡°She had her reasons, I¡¯m sure. Who better to stop assassinations than an assassin? He did stop several attempts. Attempts that others might not have caught.¡± Gael sighed, exasperated. ¡°No¡­you¡¯re right. There¡¯s no one to blame here.¡± He put a hand to his eyes and wiped them. ¡°I just¡­it feels better to blame someone.¡± ¡°Bolvon made a mistake. He survived that mistake thanks to our empress. Our friend. Just¡­be thankful for what we do have. And that she dropped everything to come to you ¨C that alone speaks volumes about her feelings towards us.¡± Gael squeezed her hand. ¡°I know. I¡¯m thankful.¡± He gently brushed Bolvon¡¯s face with his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving his side. No matter what.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll have a problem with that.¡± ¡°Will you stay here with me?¡± Vael nodded and began to take off her armor to get comfortable, stacking it neatly alongside Gael¡¯s gear in the corner of the room. ¡°Of course.¡±
Lionel coughed. ¡°Water¡­please¡­¡± he begged as he was thrown on the floor of the tent once more. His whole body was covered in deep, purple and red bruises. Kory stood over him, waterskin in hand, and drank deeply before wiping his mouth and spitting in front of Lionel. ¡°There¡¯s your water,¡± the Berserker hero said in Shereldian. ¡°Why the fuck would you think it was okay to take over my mercenary company?¡± ¡°You¡­left,¡± Lionel said quietly. The previous evening, he and the rest of Kory¡¯s Killers went forth with the plan that the empress¡¯s war council had laid out. They were to go in, and side with Valagonia for the purpose of disabling the cannons before fleeing to the Azure Divide and returning to the Valley of the Volcano. But Kory instantly arrested all of them on the spot, calling them ¡®traitors to Valagonia,¡¯ and executed them save for Lionel. Kory instead took him to his tent and had been using him as a punching bag all night, ensuring he didn¡¯t hit any vital organs. A silent night of torture, where Lionel¡¯s cries of pain and Kory¡¯s grunts of exertion were the only noises. ¡°I¡¯m¡­sorry,¡± Lionel whispered as he knew death awaited him. He did not know when, but he knew that Kory would not let him live. The giant of a man knelt and grabbed Lionel¡¯s hair, pulling him up to face him. ¡°You¡¯re sorry? For taking my men and fucking off to join this Destroyer? Who is she?¡± Lionel grimaced and sucked in a breath. ¡°Water¡­¡± Kory growled and poured the waterskin over Lionel¡¯s head, and the mercenary captain tried to catch as much as he could in his mouth. ¡°Tell me who it is?¡± ¡°Empress Rivers. A Duskari woman mixed with a dragon,¡± Lionel said as he found his voice once more. ¡°Does she have a first name?¡± ¡°They sometimes called her Lyn.¡± ¡°Spell it.¡± ¡°L, Y, N. Lyn Rivers.¡± Kory¡¯s face drained of all its blood, and he let Lionel go before backing up slightly. He reached over to a mirror on a small table. Lionel recognized it as one of the communication mirrors that Valagonia gave to its highest-ranking commanders. There was some conversation that occurred, and he could only hear Kory¡¯s side of it. They spoke in Shereldian, so he could listen in to half of the conversation. ¡°Yes¡­he said she¡¯s someone called Lyn Rivers¡­ You knew? The fuck, Cecily?! She¡¯s alive? Why didn¡¯t you¡­yes¡­¡± His demeanor shifted to one of sorrow. ¡°You didn¡¯t trust me? How long have you known? I showed you the damn letter, and you told me it wasn¡¯t her! You said it was the Demonic Dragon that just absorbed her or some shit!¡± Again, his behavior shifted to one of rage. ¡°That long! You knew who it was for that long?!¡± He screamed and threw the mirror across the room. It hit the tent wall and fell to the floor. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Lionel asked, genuinely curious despite being on death¡¯s doorstep. Kory wheeled on him and kicked him in the jaw, breaking it as a burst of red-hot pain flared in his face. ¡°Fuck!¡± Kory screamed out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me?!¡± He looked to Lionel, gripped the mercenary by the hair once more, and lifted him up to his eye level. ¡°Lyn Rivers was the fucking Scout hero that was summoned to Ghomar with me. She killed the Demonic Dragon¡­and now I learn she has its power? She¡¯s Empress Rivers?¡± He dropped Lionel in a heap. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Cecily. Fucking bitch knew that the letter I got wasn¡¯t a trick. She lied to me. Used me. Again!¡± He kicked the dirt floor. ¡°If I knew she was real¡­I would¡¯ve fucking gone to the valley myself. Joined her. Fucked up this fucking world! Fuck!¡± The Scout hero? What is he talking about? Lionel had heard the stories of the heroes summoned to defeat the Demonic Dragon, and he tried to go through the different names and hero roles in his mind¡­but the Scout hero was a blur. Kory laughed, gripping his sides and roaring with laughter. ¡°I can tell you since you won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± He squatted next to Lionel and lowered his voice to a whisper. ¡°We didn¡¯t kill the Demonic Dragon. Lyn, the Scout did. We took the credit for the kill.¡± He chuckled and patted Lionel on the head. ¡°It feels good being honest for once.¡± That doesn¡¯t make sense, Lionel thought. How can the hero that killed the Demonic Dragon ¨C one that I¡¯ve never heard of ¨C be the Destroyer? Kory must be insane, there was no other explanation. ¡°Fuck!¡± he shouted as he kicked a wooden chair over. ¡°I had a chance! A fucking shot I could¡¯ve taken to team up with the strongest thing on Ghomar?¡± He looked to Lionel and cracked a smile, ¡°Do you know why I went to join Cecily, despite her treating me like shit last time? It¡¯s because she¡¯s strong. She could protect me from the Demonic Dragon.¡± He let out a mad chuckle. ¡°Only now, I learn that this Demonic Dragon really is a chick I used to fuck.¡± He¡¯s gone crazy, Lionel thought. What Empress Rivers told those other heroes is coming to pass. He had overheard conversation between the empress and the Healer hero when he was visiting one of his men who suffered injury during training. Kory¡¯s mana core is driving him to madness. He couldn¡¯t speak, thanks to the broken jaw, and only watched as the Berserker hero muttered and mumbled to himself in the language of his home world. Kory stomped over to the mirror and activated it again, speaking in Shereldian once more. ¡°Yes¡­ We attack tomorrow¡­ No, it¡¯s too late, now. I¡¯ve cast my lot with you. If I die, well, I know you¡¯ll die soon enough after me.¡± He held the mirror in between both of his hands and crushed it into a fine metallic glass crumble that cascaded onto the floor. ¡°Now¡­how to best use a traitorous mercenary captain¡­¡±
Cecily set down the mirror and took a deep breath. At least he will do what needs to be done. Kory would keep the Eternal Empire¡¯s forces occupied. She lifted another inscribed mirror and a few moments later saw the face of her commander on the front lines in Rist. ¡°How are things along the western front?¡± ¡°They progress well, Your Highness. The Khrelardian dogs are arrayed on the other side of the Azure Divide. They appear to be content to wait for something.¡± ¡°Use your superior weaponry to force a confrontation. Make them cross the river as you assault them with the cannons.¡± ¡°My lady, we¡¯ve tried that. They just moved their camp back after suffering some casualties. They are beyond our range unless we cross the river.¡± Cecily frowned and clicked her tongue. ¡°How many strong?¡± ¡°By our counts, approximately sixty-thousand. Our forces number much greater.¡± ¡°Very well. I¡¯m coming to the front.¡± ¡°My lady, that is extremely dangerous.¡± Cecily looked aside at the mage who was finishing painting the Elenthir verses onto her backup body. ¡°Not for me.¡± She set the mirror down and walked over to the mage and her new body. She ran her fingers along the soft, smooth skin. ¡°How much longer?¡± The mage looked up as she pulled the stencil away from the body. ¡°Any time. We simply need a healer present to force scarification once you make the cuts. I have sent for one. You can begin making the cuts at any time.¡± Cecily nodded and picked up a scalpel, setting to the grisly work of carving into a person that would soon be her backup vessel, their own persona and will suppressed by the inscriptions. The hours passed with ease as she utilized the familiar-to-her small blade. As evening came about, the body was completely scarred over with the Elenthian verses. She turned to the mage. ¡°You¡¯re sure this will work.¡± ¡°Everything indicates that it will.¡± Cecily nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Good. You will stay with my backup body, ready to pour mana into it at a moment¡¯s notice.¡± ¡°Forgive me, Your Highness¡­how will I know if you have expired?¡± Cecily reached into the storage dimension in her ring and pulled out a small, inscribed metal plate. ¡°This will warm up if I die. That¡¯s your signal to pour mana into the body.¡± The mage took the plate and nodded. ¡°Your will be done.¡± Cecily walked out of the chamber and called for her servants. ¡°Bring me my armor and prepare my escort. I go to war.¡±
Vinic breathed in the fresh, crisp morning air of early spring. His group of soldiers ¨C only a small force of five hundred ¨C made their way across the Azure Divide during the night on small fishing vessels. Now on the other side of the river, they stormed into Sonash, one of the richest farming regions. His orders were to simply cause as much disruption as possible. He was given full authority of his regiment, and they were all fervent fanatics just like he was. Every person who was not of Valagonia would perish. None would be spared the wrath of Valagonia. A pure campaign of terror to keep the smallfolk from aiding Khrelardia¡¯s military in any capacity, and with luck draw off some of their forces from the main army to chase them north up through Pictal. ¡°Draw up!¡± he shouted as his men began to form ranks on the outskirts of a village. They had no mounts due to the river crossing. But that was fine. These new weapons would more than compensate. After the men had formed ranks, he leveled his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group surged across the fields and slaughtered all the people they found who were sowing new crops. Men and women alike were cut down. Children and animals were not spared, either, as Vinic ordered his men to leave nothing alive. Empty buildings of the village were all that remained, and they set fire to every building after stripping them of valuables. The smoke would alert the Khrelardian army that something was wrong. ¡°Alright, to the next!¡± This same routine played itself out in village after village for two days. Vinic and his men would make camp just on the edge of a set of fields and in the morning surge into the village. Time and time again, they worked their way north. Vinic was merciless. Ruthless. Even when faced with a mother holding her two children, he wasted no time in shooting them both and then using his lightning elementalism to kill the next family. No mercy for Valagonia¡¯s enemies. He was administering the will of his princess, she who was prophesied to rule the whole world. What was a family or ten compared to that righteous cause? Even Humans were not spared, but they were given quicker deaths. The non-Humans? Those he ordered tortured to death through a variety of brutal methods. Flaying became popular very quickly, and soon enough they had plenty of Vharthon and Foskor pelts ¨C future decorations and trophies of war. The carnage was exquisite, and Vinic felt immense satisfaction at destroying those the prophesied Princess Cecily deemed worthy of her wrath. But on the third day¡­there was a problem. The next village they had set their sights on was quiet. No one was in the fields. All was empty. The fuck is going on? he thought. ¡°Spread out and search the place!¡± he shouted. Khrelardia¡¯s forces were somewhere to their south, and he had no clue if they were chasing the group of Valagonian raiders through their own lands. The screams of pain and agony brought him out of his rumination, and he looked toward the town center as a pillar of blue flame erupted skyward¡­and he trembled in pure terror. No¡­she¡¯s here? The village was leveled in an instant. The Duskari woman dressed in full, black plate armor walked out of the shattered landscape toward his arrayed forces. The same one that took his hand. The same one that he knew he would stand no chance against. Her voice bellowed across the field. The voice of the Demonic Dragon. And she spoke his language. ¡°You dare harm my innocent subjects?¡± Vinic raised his hand, and his troops leveled their rifles. ¡°Open fire!¡± he shouted. The loud bangs echoed all around him, and the air became thick with smoke. He held his breath as he waited for the smoke to clear. The woman was standing there, unharmed, as the rifle rounds floated in front of her, caught by some type of barrier spell that did not deflect. ¡°I thought I recognized you.¡± She vanished, he saw a flash of blue, and she reappeared right in front of him. She grabbed his neck and lifted him off the ground before he could move at all. He felt the world begin to dim and tried to incant a spell. All he heard was a faint voice, as if far off in a tunnel. ¡°I will annihilate you.¡± There was a sharp pain in his neck¡­and then nothing.
Lyn harvested the man¡¯s mana core and willed her Destroyer core to obliterate the soul or consciousness within entirely. Her mana core responded to her desires, and she felt the man¡¯s essence rip in two. She threw the man¡¯s corpse to the ground, disgusted. Good. I can do that to Cecily as well, then. She felt a slight twinge of regret as she had let him live not once, but twice. The first time was to just let this minor knight carry a message, but she had no reason to have let him live the second time except thinking he was not worth her time to kill, as he had tucked tail and run from the sight of her power. It still enraged her that innocents were being harmed in her empire, and she looked to the rest of the Valagonians. ¡°None of you will leave alive!¡± More gunshots echoed around her and were caught by her barrier, which she had worded to have the consistency of ballistic gel that would catch the bullets in midair. She carved her way through this Valagonian force, destroying every one of them even as they began to turn and flee, seeing that the fight against her was impossible to win. Leaving him alive did teach me one valuable lesson, she thought. And that¡¯s that I can¡¯t underestimate an enemy ¨C even if they are incredibly weak in comparison. His underhanded tactics of infiltrating the countryside to slay innocent civilians showed the depths of depravity that Cecily had sunk to. Ordering her soldiers to do something so vile meant she was beyond any type of redemption, and cemented more in Lyn¡¯s mind that she could not just be captured. She had to die for what she did. I could just go to Cecilaria, right now, and kill her, Lyn thought. But that could be dangerous. Even with her immense power¡­she did not know what to expect. Her Newen diviners had learned that the main palace ¨C doubtless where Cecily held up ¨C was surrounded by wards upon layers of wards. No, it¡¯s better if I crush her forces and march on the capital with James¡¯s army. Safety in numbers. I¡¯m not going to risk my own neck even if it¡¯s a small risk. No way. She had been laid up at Lynhold recovering from the stress of using lightspeed travel spells constantly over the course of one day. A hidden downside she confirmed with James after experiencing the nauseating effects she could not end with spells. ¡°You can¡¯t just travel that fast all the time,¡± he told her over the inscribed mirror. ¡°It¡¯s why I never used that spell more than four times in a day. It¡¯s some built-in limiter the Paragon core has. Good thing you found out now before the war really got underway.¡± Lyn had been relying on that spell too much, and now she knew the price of going beyond ¨C in her case ¨C five uses in rapid succession. Zipping across the battlefield like she had planned wouldn¡¯t be feasible. She would have to rely on more mundane methods ¨C running or flight. She finished off the group of Valagonian soldiers down to the last man, then gathered their rifles and tossed those into a storage dimension. Looking off to the south she took a deep breath. Her communication amulet began to vibrate slightly, and she pulled it out as she willed mana into it, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Empress Rivers, the Berserker hero is making his move,¡± Marshal Remora said over the device. ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly,¡± Lyn replied as she put the amulet away. She was not far from the Dragon¡¯s Maw and wanted to save her mana. Kory was a strong opponent, and she had wanted to disable him so she could use the inscribed tube and remove his mana core. I¡¯ll be fighting with a handicap, she thought as she used the shifting spell to keep her hybrid-Duskari form and manifested wings that she used to propel herself up into the air.
Marshal Remora stood atop the Dragon¡¯s Maw. Their retrofitted ironside was slowly trundling across the battlefield; a small complement of Ari marines inside along with a Duskari squadron and some Newen archers were all aboard the ship-converted-to-tank. Guardian Ben stood next to her along with other members of the war council. ¡°The cannons are still intact,¡± Ben muttered in Triskol.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Remora nodded and leaned forward on the crenellation. ¡°What happened?¡± Ben pulled out a spyglass. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± He handed the device to Remora, and she saw what he had seen. Kory¡¯s forces had marched out Lionel, wrists bound. ¡°They must have killed the rest,¡± Ben muttered. ¡°The infiltration failed. Cannons are still in play.¡± Remora gritted her teeth as she saw the Berserker hero, a giant of a man, dismount his war horse and raise an enormous hammer up high. He brought it down, and the man once known as Lionel was turned into paste. She pulled the spyglass away as she handed it back to Ben. ¡°This changes the plan. We can¡¯t rely on that ironside to draw them in. They¡¯ll just pummel the wall.¡± Ben nodded and looked down behind them at the arrayed Duskari forces. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to hide back here. Going out to meet them is our only option. Artillery will hit the troops, but we should be able to¡ª¡± He glanced up, and Remora followed his gaze. Empress Rivers landed on the wall, wings furling in behind her back as she put her hands on the crenellations. ¡°Report.¡± Remora saluted. ¡°The cannons are still in play. Lionel¡¯s mercenaries failed.¡± Lyn nodded and looked at Remora. ¡°That does present a problem.¡± She looked back to the battlefield before them. ¡°We will have to meet them in open combat, and I won¡¯t be able to just wipe the army out with a spell. I have no clue how powerful the Berserker hero is at this point¡­I need to save my mana.¡± Ben turned to her and said something in the otherworld language, and Lyn replied in kind before Ben departed the wall and headed to Lynhold. ¡°Forgive me, Empress¡­is it wise to dismiss the Guardian hero?¡± she asked in Arinol. ¡°No, but I made a deal with him. He would not be forced to fight. I¡¯m keeping my word.¡± She gripped the wall with her claws. ¡°We can weather the cannons and force them to close in¡­we just need stronger walls.¡± She closed her eyes, and Remora tried to hear what she said ¨C but it was in Elenthir, and she could only make out the words for ¡°metal¡± and ¡°protect.¡± The entire structure of the Dragon¡¯s Maw turned to solid steel under their feet. There were gasps and shouts from up and down the lines both behind the wall proper and the soldiers stationed on top. Lyn sagged slightly before drawing up to her full height, the wings on her back absorbing back into her body. ¡°All of the troops arrayed behind the wall, have them go to the mountains to the west. That will prevent casualties.¡± She grinned and looked aside at Remora. ¡°I¡¯ll carve a tunnel for us to approach from that side. Keep the Duskari squadrons here, to use those inscriptions and raise the dead.¡± ¡°What of the ironside?¡± ¡°Recall it. It can join the sally-force.¡± She stood up and walked down the stairs. ¡°I leave the defense to you, Marshal. Oh, the metal won¡¯t heat up, either. It¡¯s non-conductive, so no need to worry about lightning elementalism or flame elementalism harming you.¡± Remora swallowed the bit of a lump in her throat, then saluted her empress. ¡°All hail Empress Rivers!¡± The shout was picked up by the various troops, and she led them off toward the west. Remora looked back to the front and grabbed her communication amulet, willing some mana into the device as she contacted the Ari aboard the ironside. ¡°Back to the gate. Now.¡± The ironside slowly turned around and returned. Remora then looked back to her Duskari squadrons. ¡°Use the inscriptions!¡± They all planted their hands on the inscriptions and willed mana into them. Remora looked forward as the Berserker hero¡¯s lines began to form up and cross the no-man¡¯s-land. Directly below her, hundreds of thousands of skeletons ¨C corpses from bygone eras ¨C lay hidden in the dirt. Even with the Duskari squadrons, they could only raise up ten thousand of the undead. More than enough to double the Berserker¡¯s forces. The bodies began to stand and form up ranks. She saw the bright, red belch of flame, and the thunderous report of some explosion. An object slammed into the wall just above the gate. Looking over, she saw that an enormous iron ball had impacted and dented the wall before falling to the ground. It¡¯s holding, she thought with delight. This can work!
Fucking magic, Kory thought as he saw the enormous wall a little under a half mile away turn into solid metal. The cannons arrayed just behind his main force belched out their flaming projectiles, and they all impacted the wall with dull thuds, not doing any real damage. I have to break the fucking thing down. He drew Krak¡¯il¡¯to and focused his mind on breathing calmly. Taking deep breaths, he incanted the unique Berserker spell that only he had access to. ¡°En ethiel le / gorf min / thia bregen thand / bartho en / bari gwaur / ortha rhaw / gwain toltha lanta-nand.¡± His skin shifted colors to that of dull steel, preventing all physical harm as long as his mana held out. His muscles surged and bulged to their maximum possible, and his metallic skin shifted and peeled in places as his strength bypassed all natural limitations. A red hue coated his vision, and he felt no emotion save for anger and bloodlust. ¡°Kill them all!¡± he shouted as he charged forward. He was not alone in the charge. His five hundred fanatics immediately joined him as they ran over the open space with remarkable speed. They had all used the small supply of Stim ¨C a combat drug that Brad had made before his escape ¨C and were able to keep up with the Berserker hero¡¯s speed. His prosthetic contributed to that lack of speed, as he would have already crossed the whole span to the wall if he was in peak shape. The artificial object was not subject to his internal spells, and whilst he could surge mana through it¡­the staggering gait was not something he could overcome with internal spells. An army charged toward him. He heard clattering and rattling, and as he closed with the lines on the battlefield his hammer arced out in an enormous cleaving strike, propelled by his massive strength, and at the end of the swing he yelled out, ¡°Down!¡± as he let the weapon go. His men dropped down to their knees as he used the attached wire to swing the weapon, crackling with electricity around and around. The lines of the undead that these Ari had summoned up were no match for his inexorable might, and he smashed through thousands with the single swing. He pulled the cord as the hammer returned to his grip, and the men got up and charged forward. The bellowing cannons coughed out from far behind him and he saw the flaming metal orbs soaring overhead before they plowed into the skeletal army¡¯s backline. Good, they saw the wall was pointless to target. He saw the rain of arrows coming in and charged into the undead horde, swinging with abandoned and laughing as he relished his power. His full force arrived shortly after and formed a firing line, letting loose volleys at the two wings that threatened to close in and encircle Kory¡¯s main force of five hundred. And those men were vicious in their own right, swapping between firearm and melee weapon as they lost not a single man and carved a path of destruction alongside their leader. ¡°I¡¯ll fucking tear the wall down!¡± Kory shouted as they broke through the back line of the undead and into line of sight of the wall once more. ¡°Box up!¡± His men assembled into a tight box formation as Kory ran forward, feeling the impact of arrows on his impenetrable skin as he closed distance with the massive fortification. He leaped up into the air and let his mana pour into the artifact, focusing all the thunderous sonic energy into a single point as he slammed it into the gate. CRACK. He landed awkwardly as he looked up, expecting the wall to shatter. But it didn¡¯t. He had simply left a dent. The fuck is this made of? Arrows continued to pelt him from above to no effect. He ran up to the wall, heaved his hammer like a baseball bat, and dented it over and over. He had never come across a solid object he couldn¡¯t destroy. But this damned thing was completely stymying him. And that¡¯s when he heard the noise. The sound of rocks shifting. Looking to the west, he saw an army ¨C easily four times the size of his ¨C charging toward the line. Fine! Kill my men. See if I care. He coiled his legs under himself and leaped up, clinging onto the spikes facing outward and slightly down that would impede any normal climber. But he was no normal climber. He crested the top of the wall and saw a group of Duskari and Newen. The Newen did not flee as they normally did, instead loosing arrows at him. Kory ignored the projectiles and crushed several of the creatures with a single swing. He slaughtered two Duskari that came at him with spears, crushing their mana-charged weapons and sending them soaring off of the wall. As he tracked the trajectory of one of the bodies, he saw the catapults and trebuchets below, unmanned. Glancing back to his own forces, he saw that the army that came from the now-revealed mountain sallyport had crashed into the back line, and an enormous, armored tank-boat-thing had made a beeline along with ram-riding Sloren cavalry to the cannon crews, slaughtering them. His men were about to be encircled completely and destroyed. Kory gave no heed to that. He saw the dread fortress in the distance. I¡¯m coming for you. He leaped off the wall, crashing into the ground below as a meteor from the heavens, the hundred-foot drop creating a crater as he slammed his hammer and sent reverberating waves of sound through the ground. He took off at a sprint toward the dread fortress. I kill Lyn, I win this war.
Remora gripped the wall, her heart pumping rapidly in her chest. What in the abyss? The Berserker hero had just clambered up the wall after trying to fell it, slaughtered soldiers, and then took off toward Lynhold. She picked up her amulet and was about to focus on Lyn but stopped. The Guardian hero was on his way back. She focused on him instead and spoke in broken Triskol. ¡°Berserker coming. Past wall. Prepare.¡± She switched her focus to Lyn and spoke in Arinol. ¡°The Berserker got past the wall and is headed to Lynhold.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± There was silence for a moment before she heard Lyn¡¯s voice again, but Remora knew that the message was being amplified to every communication amulet that had been created, as the Newen archers who had no further targets picked up their steel amulets from around their necks. ¡°The Berserker hero is on his way to Lynhold. Get civilians into the fortress! All available forces, protect the fortress!¡± Remora signaled to the Newen, and they descended the stairs. She led a full-on charge after the Berserker hero.
Lyn let the amulet go and rapidly incanted the shifting spell to give herself wings. Flying above the fray, she saw that the battle was a certain victory. The ironside had taken some damage and they had lost some of the ram rider cavalry, but the cannon crews were disabled. The ground troops were being crushed between a swathe of undead and the rest of her army. I can leave them to this. Minor losses, maybe a few hundred troops. Less, if she could get Trisha and her healers out to the battlefield. She flew north, flapping high and muttering incantations to force the air in front of her into a pointed envelope, removing wind resistance as she lifted up before diving forward, gaining speed every time until she was akin to a rocket across the sky.
¡°Go! Now!¡± Ben shouted as he waved civilians into the fortress. Lawrence was on the other side of the massive door. Ben had put on his armor, his massive shield, and had his mace ready to go as soon as Lyn gave the warning. Kory was coming, and while Ben didn¡¯t want to fight ¨C he had to defend his family. Trisha and the kids ran past him, and his wife gave his hand a squeeze. He pulled her in for a kiss before parting. Lawrence shouted over the din of people going inside, in English, ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight him, are you?¡± Ben frowned and he brushed Trisha¡¯s face. She shook her head. ¡°No. You said you wouldn¡¯t fight!¡± ¡°I have to protect you,¡± he replied. Lawrence walked over and slapped Ben. ¡°Get inside with your family.¡± He turned to the rapidly emptying city. ¡°I¡¯ll handle Kory.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll kill you!¡± Trisha shouted. ¡°We should go inside and wait for Lyn.¡± Lawrence laughed. ¡°This is my city now. I¡¯m going to protect it and the people here. After all¡­you all got to be heroes in the past. It¡¯s my turn now. Plus, I just have to buy time for Lyn to show up. I got this.¡± He ran past the dwindling crowd and turned into a black and orange striped tiger the size of a semi-truck as he barreled off down the road. Ben shook his head and looked to Trisha. I have to keep them safe¡­thanks, Lawrence. He ushered the rest of the civilians inside and shut the doors, barring them from within. He and Trisha immediately set to work layering verses upon verses of spells to strengthen the building around them. Thomas ran up and joined them, followed by Stellas and all her students. We just have to hold out for Lyn. Ben knew Lawrence didn¡¯t stand a chance¡­but he could buy them valuable time.
Kory ran past a lake that wasn¡¯t in the Valley of the Volcano the last time he was here. He paid it little mind as he ran around the outside edge, but he was thrown to the ground as something hit him from the side. He rolled with the impact and sprang to his feet, barely keeping his footing with the new leg. An enormous tiger circled him. A voice came from it. A blast from the past. Lawrence. ¡°Hey, Kory.¡± Kory shook his head. Animals can¡¯t talk. And he¡¯s dead. The blood-haze from his spell somewhat suppressed higher-level thinking to focus on animalistic rage, and he charged at the creature, slamming his hammer down. The tiger flashed, and in the blink of an eye Kory found his hammer missing as a tiny hummingbird flittered past the blow. ¡°You fucker!¡± Kory shouted as he swung over and over at the small target but was unable to make contact. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Still a dumb jock?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Kory shouted as he channeled mana into the artifact hammer and swung it rapidly overhead, creating a wailing, thunderous pulse that reverberated the entire area and disrupted the air enough that the creature fell to the ground and shifted forms once more. It turned into a badger and began to burrow. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡± Kory shouted as he finished the swing and brought the hammer into the ground, shouting the name of the hammer. ¡°Krak¡¯il¡¯to!¡± A unique property of his artifact was that, when wielded by the Berserker, it could shatter earth and stone in a huge radius. But the weapon would not be able to utilize lightning or sound until a few days had passed. The earth exploded into a hail of shards as the badger was tossed aloft. ¡°Batter up!¡± he shouted as he took a baseball swing at the small, furry creature, feeling the satisfying crunch as he sent it flying off into the sky. As he watched the trajectory and laughed a deep, bellowing laugh¡­he saw a winged figure catch the animal and fly toward the fortress. Kory let out a war cry as he chased along the ground. Fucking Lyn!
¡°Fuck!¡± Lyn shouted as she caught the badger that was flung into the sky. She saw the orange and black coloration, and knew it was Lawrence. Her eyes were covered with the pink-hue shade as she assessed the lethal injuries. He was barely holding on. ¡°Did you finish the clones?!¡± she shouted, knowing that even with the Healer core, she couldn¡¯t save him from this. The small thing gave her a tiny thumbs-up. She landed in front of the fortress. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for this. I¡¯ll wake you up soon.¡± She snapped his neck and extracted his mana core, forcing it down her mana channels and willing the Destroyer core to open all the possible doors for Lawrence to go through. The badger turned to dust in her hands, and she felt the raw surge of power as the Shifter core was consumed. She knew what it could do. Internal shifting spells with thought alone, and they would have no mana cost. Lyn turned to face the Berserker hero, who was charging down the main boulevard. She rapidly incanted her full suite of combat spells as she drew Cataclysm and willed her armor to cover her fully, letting her half-dragon form fully manifest ¨C wings included, but tucked back. She pushed as much mana as she could into the blade. It surged and exploded with raw, blue mana before shifting through the full spectrum of all elementalism types, the different types of arcane might blending and surging. She took up a ready stance, feet planted firmly on the ground, her greatsword held at eye level, pointing right at Kory. ¡°Come on!¡± she shouted in English. ¡°Come at me and fucking die!¡±
Ben heard Lyn yell outside and looked at the rest of the heroes. ¡°We have to help.¡± Trisha shook her head. ¡°No, we¡¯ll just get in her way.¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°Agreed. But¡­we can do something.¡± He looked at Stellas and her mages, ¡°Everyone with enough mana to cast external spells ¨C upstairs. Now! Second floor!¡± Ben nodded and led the group up the stairs, pushing aside the civilians with his bulk as the whole group went to the second floor. Primarily dominated by a large hall, there were stained glass windows along one side. Thomas placed his hands on a window and muttered a spell. Each one he touched cleared and became like regular glass, allowing line of sight to the duel that was about to fully engage. ¡°Everyone! Repeat after me and focus on Lyn!¡± He repeated the message in every language, and the heroes, minus Brad who no one had seen, the Duskari squadrons that were stationed in the city, and the Ari who were in Lynhold proper all ran over to the windows. The Newen population crowded together, and thanks to their slim forms were able to pack themselves together like sardines as everyone looked at Lyn. Thomas incanted a spell, focusing on every single syllable in a slow, measured manner to ensure every person followed what he was saying perfectly. Ben got the gist of the spell as they got to the halfway point. Feeding Lyn mana. Smart. He doubted she needed it, but he felt an urge to help her ¨C and this was the best way he could. A whole city, joining together to support their leader. Their empress. Their goddess. Their savior. But Ben saw the sheer, red aura around Kory that crackled like lightning and roared like thunder. He has so much mana¡­how?
¡°Fucking bitch!¡± Kory screamed as Lyn¡¯s body surged with blue light and he reached her. Their weapons collided in an enormous crash, her mana blade sparking with fury as his hammer crashed into the defense. She was forced to her knee from the blow, and he kicked forward trying to catch her off her guard. But a set of wings flared from behind her, and she flew backward at incredible speed, his kick meeting naught but empty air. He growled and took a step forward, swinging his hammer in a dizzying flurry of blows. Every one of them, she deflected, and he saw a small, viridian light glowing along her wrist. ¡°Just die!¡± he yelled out. He couldn¡¯t see her face, but the tone in her voice left no room for doubt that she had lethal intent. ¡°You invade my capital, kill my subjects? I¡¯ll give you a single fucking chance. Surrender.¡± The voice broke through his battle-haze and he felt a chill down his spine. She sounded like Cecily did. Controlling and absolute in her desire. But Kory knew that surrender wasn¡¯t an option. He would never give up. The only reason he had run from the Demonic Dragon is because his spine had been shattered, and Trisha barely patched him up enough to run. ¡°I¡¯m not a coward!¡± he replied as he let himself be lost to the bloodlust. He unleashed a brutal combination of attacks, and she slowly pivoted and turned the combat away from the fortress and down the main boulevard. Every strike of his she expertly deflected before attempting a riposte of her own. He would block with the massive hammer head or deflect with the haft of the weapon. He was pushing her back, and when she tried to lock up his hammer with her cross guard, he gripped the weapon. He felt the burning pain through his internal spell, and squeezed down. She cried out as her hand was pulverized into dust, but he felt it jostling and re-forming under his palm. Her weapon shifted and vanished, replaced by a spear that jabbed into his bicep, digging a few inches in before he pulled away. ¡°I¡¯m taking that arm!¡± he shouted as he ripped with all of his might. But nothing happened. She came along with him and slammed her helmeted head into his. ¡°Think that hurts?¡± he cackled out as he slammed his knee into her over and over, right into her midsection. ¡°This is pain!¡± His arm went through her as she took on a spectral form. ¡°Wha¡ª¡± Kory fell forward and into a shoulder roll, coming up on his feet as he turned to face the jabbing point of the spear. ¡°I¡¯ve got almost every hero core, and their special abilities,¡± Lyn replied as she backed up slightly. ¡°Including Elias¡¯s Revenant form.¡± She floated toward him. Kory knew that Elias couldn¡¯t be hurt by anything except spells and mana-charged weaponry. That meant Lyn was the same. But Krak¡¯il¡¯to was spent ¨C he could mana-charge it, but not use the unique lightning or sound innate enhancements. He let his mana bubble up within ¨C a gory whirlwind of blood and bone that churned up and limned his weapon in crimson. Lyn approached, floating over the ground, and he swung out at her. She floated backward and laughed. ¡°Still a fucking meathead.¡± Kory spotted the group of people up in the window of the building above and could make out the very faint stream of mana going from them into Lyn. Feeding her mana? He spun his hammer and threw it up toward the windows, holding the metal cord as it whipped up and shattered through the glass, causing a fragmentation effect on those inside. ¡°Rah!¡± Kory fully surrendered to the frenzy. The haze of rage fully overwhelmed him, and he knew nothing but the desire to destroy. Obliterate. Completely and utterly wreck everything.
¡°Hanath Perian Esgal!¡± Ben shouted as he saw the hammer arcing up toward them. The strongest barrier he could cast quickly that would protect everyone in the room from all harm. The hammer did not impact anyone ¨C thankfully ¨C but the rain of shattered glass drained his mana to near-empty as the barrier caught the shards. Trisha knelt next to him and poured some of her mana into him using the mana transfer spell that Thomas had walked the people through. He felt his heartbeat steady. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Thomas shouted out in English. ¡°Get everyone back! We can¡¯t risk everyone¡¯s lives. Lyn will have to make do.¡± He repeated the first shouted phrase in every language, and the whole group scurried back. Ben pushed himself to his legs and watched the combat play out below. Kory was taking wild swings at the ghostly form of Lyn, and she simply floated past or around them, taunting him with insults. Be careful. He backed off, not wanting to risk his life despite his desire to see Lyn finally put down Kory. The only person who rivaled and exceeded Ben in sports, and who flaunted it over him their whole lives. Ben always came in second. Every race, every inning, every match, every game. The only thing that Ben beat Kory at was boxing. ¡°Fuck him up!¡± he shouted before retreating into the building, hoping for that catharsis by proxy.
Lyn heard Ben¡¯s exhortations and smiled. She was fully topped up on mana thanks to her citizens supporting her, and thanks to the wraith form from the Revenant core, she was extremely maneuverable. She felt the pain in her wrist, building and building, and dropped the wraith form as she jumped backward, stabbing forward with the spear. ¡°Rus¡¯os¡¯glar Teitha!¡± she shouted as she activated the absorbed artifact¡¯s special ability ¨C an amplified jab that used wind to carry the strike out past its normal reach. At the same time, she released all of the pent-up damage she had suffered and stored thanks to the Spellblade core, and unleashed the charged-up, reversal spell in the singular jab. The world exploded in front of her in a rush of emerald wind. Kory was blown backward and went sailing thousands of feet into the distance, crashing through buildings and then into the tree line. A groove ten feet wide was carved five hundred feet ahead of her, and several buildings were destroyed and crashed to the ground as key structural supports were obliterated. Lyn laughed at the sheer power she had and could manipulate. ¡°Anno nin i gwelu en-galad.¡± She flashed forward and arrived at Kory ¨C who was a crumpled heap in the middle of a glade. The forest surrounded them on all sides, and Lyn recognized the space ¨C the same place where she had first met Thomas and Volio when she summoned herself back. Fitting in a way, she thought. Kory got to his feet ¨C or tried to. His prosthetic leg was shattered, and he fell back to the ground. He was frothing at the mouth, and his eyes were naught but bloody red orbs. ¡°You in there still?¡± Lyn asked. A guttural scream of rage was all that she heard in response, and the Berserker hero crawled toward her, dragging himself with one arm as he swung his hammer at her. She deftly stepped backward and circled to the side, stabbing into his wrist and pinning it to the ground so he couldn¡¯t swing the hammer. ¡°Gwah!¡± Kory cried out, falling limp as his breathing calmed and his body shrank. The metallic hue vanished from his skin, and the areas where the skin had torn open began to seep blood. She shoved the spear the rest of the way through and into the ground. ¡°Tsk, ran out of mana.¡± She grabbed the artifact hammer from him and tapped it to Cataclysm, absorbing the weapon. She shifted the spear to the new form, and an enormous, black adamantine hammer replaced it. The head burst with all the energies at her disposal, and she let the heavy head thud onto the ground next to Kory¡¯s head. It seemed to jolt him to consciousness, and he looked up at Lyn with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Fucking bitch,¡± he growled as he spit. Lyn shook her head, ¡°I sent a letter telling you who I was. And you still tried to kill me and my people.¡± ¡°Cecily lied.¡± ¡°No shit. Why even trust her? Wait, no, I know. It¡¯s because she was your girlfriend. After Gina, I mean. She had you pussy-whipped. Pathetic.¡± Kory¡¯s demeanor darkened and he put his head down. ¡°Just end it,¡± he said. ¡°No.¡± Lyn stood up and scanned him with the Healer core¡¯s eyes. He¡¯s exhausted all his mana and stamina, but he hasn¡¯t suffered a ton of injury¡­he can take more. She walked over to his cut-off leg and swapped her weapon to its dual knife configuration. She willed it to shift to flame and cut through just above the knee. He screamed out in pain before passing out. The wound instantly cauterized. She went to his other side and took off one of his arms ¨C right above the elbow, leaving him lopsided. She put Cataclysm away and placed a hand on his back. ¡°En ethiel an le / thalion min / leithio nin mellon / a panno hain garan.¡± His wounds healed over, and his breathing became steadier. He won¡¯t be a threat ever again. But I need to remove his mana core. She didn¡¯t want to just rip it out and lobotomize him, but she did not want to give him a dungeon core, either. Maybe a critter¡­ She looked over to her side and saw several sets of eyes watching her from the trees. She pointed at them and called upon the Beastmaster core. ¡°Come here.¡± Several squirrels ran up to her, their eyes glowing the same blue that her mana manifested as. She reached into her storage collar, pulled out the inscribed tube, and opened the ¡°insert¡± pod. ¡°Alright, get in.¡± One squirrel hopped in, and she closed the device. Sorry little guy. But I have to put something in him. I want him to be able to think, dread what is coming. The other squirrels scattered as she waved her hand dismissively. She turned Kory over and ripped open his metal coat with her claw, revealing his chiseled chest. She placed the tube against it and activated the object. She heard a dull ¡°squeak¡± noise before the familiar thump of the item told her the job was done. She opened the squirrel-side container ¨C curious to see what had happened. The creature was dead, and there was a small hole where its heart was. The heart was still there, but the hole confirmed the location of the partially real, partially ethereal mana core. She picked it up gently and dug a small hole in the dirt, burying the critter. She opened the other chamber and gripped the Berserker hero core. It looked like a ball of blood, constantly shifting and dripping down her clawed hand. She pushed it into her mana channels and fed it to the Destroyer core within. A rush surged through her as the core tried to fight but was overwhelmed by unstoppable power. Her vision pulsed red for a moment as she felt a surge of anger through her. Fuck, he was dealing with this all the time? She looked at Kory with a newfound level of respect. If he was experiencing what she had just felt and could still feel simmering under the Destroyer core¡¯s control and wasn¡¯t a complete psychopath¡­he was way stronger mentally than she gave him credit for. ¡°But in the end, you lost to it,¡± she whispered. ¡°You won¡¯t die here. You¡¯ll be judged by those you hurt.¡± She lifted him over her shoulder and headed to Lynhold. Pushing her way into the fortress, she made a beeline through the citizens and to the mana deprivation cells hidden away from everyone except Vael, Gael, Thomas, and the Duskari elders. There were three cells in total. She placed him in the far left one, shutting the barred door. Thomas ran up behind her. ¡°You let him live?¡± She nodded and turned to him. ¡°Yes¡­I have the Berserker core. And the Shifter core.¡± ¡°Fuck,¡± Thomas said as he looked remorseful for a moment. ¡°We have to get Lawrence back.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Lyn followed the Knowledge hero out and into the city to revive their ally.
Lawrence gasped as he woke up. He was in a cool place, with a bright, white light above him from some magical source, and he was lying on a slab of metal. ¡°Welcome back,¡± Thomas¡¯s voice said in English. The experience of dying flashed through Lawrence¡¯s mind. He was in serious pain, and then heard Lyn¡¯s voice, and remembered moving his arm a bit before everything went dark. Then, he was in a room facing three doors. One was labeled earth, one ghomar, and one backup. He went through the backup door, and then was¡­floating. He had no idea for how long, but then he suddenly could see. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a bit of a trip,¡± Thomas said as he patted his friend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But you¡¯re alive.¡± Lyn came into view. ¡°Hey, how you doing?¡± Lawrence felt weak, like he had done an intense workout and was on a recovery day. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± he said. ¡°Thirsty.¡± Lyn picked up a cup and muttered a spell before handing it to him, as he sipped from it, she spoke softly. ¡°Kory is alive, but I took an arm and a leg. I replaced his hero core with a squirrel¡¯s. Since you died to him¡­you decide what happens to him.¡± Lawrence nodded and put the cup down, feeling rejuvenated but still sore. ¡°Let him rot for a while. He¡¯ll think about what he did.¡± He didn¡¯t hold anything in particular against Kory from the past¡­but that was the past. I don¡¯t owe him anything. He killed me¡­and he will pay. An idea wriggled its way into his head, and he looked at Lyn. ¡°What would make Kory the most upset? Just living with the inability to do anything.¡± ¡°Do what you want. You¡¯re in charge of him. He¡¯s your prisoner. Thomas will show you where he is.¡± Lyn sighed. ¡°We suffered some losses. But, silver lining, we also got a bunch of Valagonia¡¯s firearms and the cannons.¡± She picked up her amulet and rapidly spoke in Arinol, which Lawrence was still trying to learn. After speaking into the obsidian object, she looked back at him and switched to his native tongue. ¡°That¡¯s not your problem to deal with. Rest up.¡± Lawrence nodded and chuckled. ¡°Was I brave or foolish?¡± ¡°A bit of both,¡± Ben¡¯s voice said from the doorway. He walked over and leaned down, giving him a hug. ¡°You bought us all time.¡± ¡°Plus, I gave you an easy out for your honor,¡± Lawrence quipped. Ben stood up and frowned a bit. ¡°You have a backup body. I don¡¯t.¡± Thomas laughed. ¡°I can make you one.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Ben replied. ¡°I want another,¡± Lawrence said as he chuckled. Lyn cleared her throat. ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ve got some stuff to do.¡± Lawrence grabbed her hand. ¡°Hey¡­thanks. For everything.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She looked to Thomas. ¡°Make sure we get him another backup in the works.¡± Lawrence laughed at the surrealness of the situation. I never imagined I¡¯d be a body-swapping immortal. B2 – Chapter 25
The small council met in Lyn¡¯s throne room. Their goddess was sitting on the throne itself, eyes closed as she performed some spell. Chancellor Vehenna leaned over to her sister. ¡°Should we wait until she is finished?¡± Spymaster Velenna shook her head. ¡°We can get started. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t mind.¡± She looked across to Steward Mol and Marshal Remora. ¡°How is the city recovering?¡± she asked in Shereldian. Steward Mol opened a ledger. ¡°Tha city is bein¡¯ rebuilt. Small damage. Funerals goin¡¯ accordin¡¯ to plan.¡± Vehenna nodded, then looked at Marshal Remora. ¡°What does the army look like right now?¡± ¡°Kory¡¯s Killers are lost to us, that¡¯s five hundred mercenaries, gone. We lost one hundred ram riders, leaving us at just around nine hundred. Not all died, but the injuries to some were severe enough that they will be effectively useless in this war. Some of the mixed infantry perished, and in effect we are down five hundred troops there, leaving us with four thousand five hundred. No Duskari squadrons were lost, and a very small amount of Newen infantry and archers were lost.¡± She reached down below the table and pulled out a long, smooth, metal object with a handle on one end. ¡°They used this weapon.¡± Velenna picked it up. ¡°Ah, the Guardian hero told us about these. He called them¡­fire arms. Odd, they don¡¯t look like a pair of arms that are flaming.¡± Mol gestured for the object, and she handed it to him. He peered down the length of it. ¡°Ah, flame spitter.¡± He looked up at the group. ¡°Ye fill it up with fuel, then ye put a torch in fron¡¯ of it. Push this metal bit. Fwoosh.¡± Empress Lyn got up from the throne and walked down to the council table, taking her seat. ¡°Sort of. This design is inferior.¡± She grabbed it and disassembled the weapon into its various components within seconds, her clawed hands a blur of activity. ¡°We can improve on the design, but these types of weapons are extremely dangerous. In the world the heroes come from, these types of devices were some of the most lethal.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I do not want them in my empire.¡± Remora cleared her throat. ¡°Couldn¡¯t we use them for the time being?¡± ¡°Training with them would take weeks that we don¡¯t have. The cannons are a different story; those are easier to use, and we can put them onto the ironsides. Let Admiral Naila know that we are going to put the cannons on the vessels. And ask Thomas to demonstrate their use.¡± Seems like a waste, Vehenna thought as the Destroyer swept the parts into a pile. From the few reports these are powerful tools to simply discard. But, her will be done. She tapped the table to draw attention and spoke. ¡°Trisk has reported all quiet along The Rill. Valagonia has not tried to invade the vassal-kingdom. Their entire military seems focused on the front with Khrelardia. Save for vessels off of the southern coast. Valagonia has amassed a fleet that is sailing around Firol and the Teardrop Isles, and plans to drop off forces behind King Marshall¡¯s lines.¡± Remora nodded. ¡°I will instruct the admiral to set forth down the Flontar River at once and destroy them before they can deliver their payload.¡± ¡°After the cannons are mounted,¡± Lyn said. ¡°Prioritize that. We are keeping our people safe behind the Dragon¡¯s Maw. None will fight in the coming battle between Khrelardia and Valagonia.¡± ¡°Fergive me, Empress,¡± Mol said as he stood up. ¡°Ye promised us revenge.¡± Lyn looked to him. ¡°You are correct. Very well.¡± She looked back to Remora. ¡°Any of our soldiers who wish to fight will be given leave to do so. Will you take up the command?¡± ¡°I live to serve,¡± the marshal replied. ¡°Good. You will take any volunteers from among our armed forces, and you will cut a direct course to Skrell. From there, you can go south and assault Cecilaria.¡± She looked back to Mol, who had a pleased look of satisfaction on his face. ¡°Is that satisfactory?¡± ¡°Aye, it is, lass. I¡¯ll be joinin¡¯ them.¡± Idiot, Vehenna thought. The steward going off to war. She flipped through her notes and put check marks next to a few names of likely candidates for the position should the man not return to perform his duties. ¡°Empress,¡± she said softly, drawing Lyn¡¯s attention, ¡°we should consider, perhaps, ordering Trisk¡¯s forces to invade from the north. With the Ari marines clearing their vessels, and Khrelardia assisted by you in the west, and our volunteer forces going right into the heartlands of Valagonia¡­would it not make sense to close in from all sides?¡± Lyn tented her hands and nodded. ¡°It is a sensible decision. Marshal Remora? Your thoughts.¡± ¡°It is a sound plan of action. We know from the Newen diviners that all but a garrison in each duchy, and the capital itself, have been massed on the front with Khrelardia. Have Trisk invade the duchy of Ishtok, then Brol, then Biskon. Your volunteer revenge force starts with Skrell, then moves on to Logor, then Komorra. By that point, the Khrelardian army should have taken Rist. The navy can deal with Firol and Sidalon.¡± Lyn rubbed her chin as she nodded along to Remora¡¯s plan. ¡°Full encirclement of the capital. This is why you¡¯re my marshal.¡± She stood up, and the rest of the council followed in response. ¡°We follow Remora¡¯s plan. I¡¯m taking one day to myself, then I¡¯m going to join King Marshall¡¯s forces to fight on the main front.¡± She looked to Thane Mol. ¡°Best of luck with the revenge.¡± ¡°Thank ye, lass.¡± Vehenna bowed slightly. ¡°I will communicate with Trisk and ensure they follow your instructions.¡±
¡°There you are!¡± Naila said as she waved at Vael. Okay. Deep breaths. Smile, Vael told herself. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late,¡± she said as she took a seat at the small, outdoor caf¨¦ in the residential wedge of Lynhold. She was dressed in street clothes: leather jerkin, her communication amulet, cloth pants, and knee-high boots. I hope I dressed well enough. The admiral seemed like the type who would appreciate a more rough-and-tumble appearance if their previous dates were anything to go by. ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. I got us wine.¡± Naila held up a bottle and poured Vael a glass of a deep, dark, almost black wine. ¡°Blackberry wine, my favorite.¡± She gestured toward the ¡°training and schooling¡± wedge of town, which had suffered damage from the empress¡¯s fight with the Berserker hero. ¡°At least this part of town wasn¡¯t affected. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without my usual drink.¡± Vael smiled. ¡°So¡­last night before you set out? Tomorrow off to war?¡± Naila kicked her long, muscular legs up onto the table. She was dressed similarly to Vael, but she wore a midriff cut jerkin and a short, breathable skirt. Her deep, tan skin was a stark contrast to her piercing green eyes. ¡°Aye. One more night. We¡¯re heading down the Flontar River. All the ironsides and some of the longboats.¡± She smiled, and Vael felt her body tremble slightly at the look sent her way. Like a predator sizing up prey. The two had been on several dates the past few months. Vael initiated it by asking after a full council meeting, and to her pleasant surprise, Naila agreed. It was just drinks, and then they had made it a routine to meet up after the full council meetings. Well, Vael thought they were dates. She wasn¡¯t sure if Naila felt the same, as they mostly talked about gossip from around the town. The past two, however, Vael had asked a few questions regarding Naila¡¯s upbringing. Vael didn¡¯t want to screw this up, so she had been very cautious in her approach and didn¡¯t push too hard too fast for anything to happen. ¡°Do you want to do anything to celebrate before going?¡± Vael asked. ¡°Just spend some time relaxing. Maybe go for a dip in the hot springs up the mountain,¡± she replied as she gestured toward Shiverburn Summit. Lyn had created a series of hot springs partially up the volcano, and they were quite popular throughout the winter. Vael giggled and nodded. ¡°Sounds fun.¡± She took a sip of the sweet, slightly acrid wine and grimaced. Naila laughed and slapped her thigh. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to the taste.¡± Vael nodded and put on a smile despite the desire she had to spit out the wine. But if she drinks wine¡­I need to drink wine, too. She took another sip and forced it down. ¡°Do you have siblings?¡± Naila shook her head. ¡°Nope. I¡¯m an only child. You?¡± ¡°My brother.¡± ¡°Right, the twin. He¡¯s handsome. And I heard he¡¯s partnered with the Shadowstalker. Lucky guy, that Bolvon.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Vael took a sip of the drink. She¡¯d been trying to feel out which way Naila ¡°leaned¡± when it came to her preferences in partners. That comment lent her toward thinking the admiral was not interested. At least I tried to meet someone and made a new friend. ¡°I bet he¡¯s an interesting bed companion.¡± She winked at Vael. ¡°You know¡­I also heard that you and your brother have slept with Empress Rivers.¡± Vael took a big gulp of the wine and felt the slight buzz beginning to settle in. ¡°Yes. Gael and I have bed chambers next to hers.¡± ¡°Ah, the empress is a fine woman. Those claws tracing down your skin send a shiver unlike anything else.¡± Vael¡¯s ears perked up at that. ¡°You¡¯ve slept with her?¡± Naila giggled and nodded. ¡°Yes. When she visited the Arin Isle and couldn¡¯t sleep. Those horns are so sensitive; you can just grab them like a ship¡¯s wheel, and she turns into a gibbering mess. They¡¯re great for forcing her into certain positions. ¡®Love handles¡¯, I called them. Did you know she can turn her tongue into a long, serpentine one? It¡¯s fantastic.¡± Vael felt the heat rush to her cheeks. Well now I know she¡¯s into women. ¡°She let you take a dominant position?¡± ¡°Why, does she not with you?¡± Vael shrugged. ¡°It depends, I suppose. It¡¯s different each time.¡± Naila nodded. ¡°She called herself a¡­switch? And after, she referred to me as a dominant. Whatever that means.¡± She took a sip of her wine and put her legs back down, leaning forward on the table with her elbows. ¡°Indulge me¡­you asked me to grab drinks those months ago because you¡¯re interested in me, right?¡± ¡°I¡­erm¡­¡± Vael sheepishly nodded. ¡°And you¡¯ve just been trying to figure out if I am already partnered, or if I prefer men. Right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Guess I wasn¡¯t as subtle as I thought I was. Naila got up, walked around the table, and lifted Vael up over her shoulder as she grabbed the bottle of wine with her other hand. ¡°Come on, you, let¡¯s get to those hot springs. I feel like a good soak.¡± She used the hand carrying Vael to caress her inner thigh, and that left Vael with no doubt as to what Naila intended. The chill that went down the slim, Duskari woman¡¯s body was almost too much to bear. ¡°Are you¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me in every council session. Don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t noticed.¡± She began the ascent, still carrying Vael, and began going up the stairs to the hot springs. ¡°And these small occasions out for drinks, I¡¯ve seen you squirming in your seat. A ship¡¯s captain has to be able to read the smallest of signs.¡± She took a swig of the wine and then handed the bottle to Vael. The Duskari woman grabbed the offered bottle and then nearly dropped it as she felt Naila¡¯s hands rubbing her ample bottom. ¡°Eep!¡± Naila laughed. ¡°You think Empress Rivers put you through the wringer in the bed? Oh, you¡¯re going to be in for a treat.¡± Vael felt a bubbling burst of energy inside. She¡¯d been looking for companionship outside of Lyn¡¯s bed. But she had more investigating to do before she would let herself submit entirely to this attractive Ari¡¯s ministrations. Naila set her down as they arrived at the hot springs. Several partitions of polished obsidian were erected, separating out several circular pools to provide privacy. Wooden doors were placed adjacent to provide for privacy, and Naila pushed Vael to one of the larger circles. Thankfully, this early in the evening, the hot springs were fairly empty, and she only spotted a handful of other people going about. Once they were inside the small, walled, circular pool, Naila closed the door and began to disrobe. Vael¡¯s eyes were glued to the woman. The bronze, tanned skin was consistent across her whole body, and she was muscular. As muscular as Gael, but in a feminine way. ¡°You joining me?¡± she asked as she jumped into the hot spring. Vael quickly disrobed and walked down the small set of stairs into the hot spring, taking in all of Naila¡¯s beautiful form as the two sank down into the hot waters. Naila sat next to Vael on the smooth, polished obsidian bench underwater and gripped Vael¡¯s thigh like a vise ¨C firm but in control. The larger woman gently cupped Vael¡¯s chin and brought her in for a kiss, and the two lost themselves in the heat of the hot springs and the moment, hands exploring each other¡¯s bodies.
Stellas went into the archive and looked around for Thomas. Where in the abyss is he? She had arms full of books and went to one of the tables, depositing her load and setting them out for easy viewing. ¡°Thomas?¡± she asked aloud in Vharthonian, her voice reverberating slightly in the large room. They had taken to speaking the language of her people when it was just the two of them. ¡°One minute!¡± The muffled voice came from somewhere¡­behind one of the bookshelves. Stellas walked over and peered across the shelves, spotting one book that stood a little more rigid. Gripping it, she pulled, and she heard a click as the bookshelf swung open toward her, revealing a small study. The shelves in this room were stocked with parchment of all kinds and vials upon vials of ink. A small, glowing lantern hung up in the center of the small space, and Thomas sat at a writing desk. He looked back to her. ¡°Oh, you found my writing room. Good eye.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that hard to find,¡± Stellas quipped as she walked into the tight space. ¡°Why have this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy and filling a lot of roles in the empire now; I just need a getaway to be alone with my thoughts. It¡¯s quiet and no one bothers me.¡± He finished scribbling something, and Stellas peered over his shoulder. She spied a header of a new chapter. The Summoning. ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m writing a history of my time on Ghomar. Sort of like a diary that can eventually be used as a historical reference text.¡± He smiled and stood up. ¡°Mind us heading back to the main room? It¡¯s a bit cramped in here.¡± Stellas acquiesced, and the two left the hidden chamber. Thomas closed the bookshelf behind him and walked over to the table that she had left the tomes on. ¡°What was life like back where you came from?¡± Stellas asked. Thomas stopped in his tracks and turned to face her. His demeanor shifted to one of intense criticism, his glare boring into her innermost being. ¡°Why do you want to know that?¡± ¡°Academic curiosity,¡± she replied as she went to the table and pulled up a chair. ¡°Ah. Well, I suppose there¡¯s not much harm in that.¡± He pulled up a chair as well. ¡°The place I come from is called Earth. And before you comment, yes, I know we refer to the ground under our feet as earth as well. Our progenitors were not the most inventive with naming conventions.¡± Stellas nodded. ¡°I was going to say, it seems uninventive.¡± ¡°Well, unlike Ghomar, Earth only has Humans. We don¡¯t have different races in the sense that Ghomar does ¨C technically we should call them species, but, well¡­anyways, we still categorize ourselves racially based upon skin coloration, country of origin, and other minutiae. I¡¯m called Caucasian; fair skin and I trace my heritage to the northern regions of an area called Europe.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s where you¡¯re from?¡± ¡°No. My ancestors moved to a place called the United States of America. Think of it like a kingdom, with states underneath acting like duchies.¡± ¡°Were you a scholar there as well?¡± ¡°Hardly. There, we are students from a young age to the near peak of our young adulthood.¡± ¡°That must mean, surely, that your populace is very advanced and intelligent.¡± ¡°You¡¯d think that, but most people did not care much for the free education they received. Many of the heroes who were summoned with me, included. Plus, propaganda had a strong hold on many in the populace, and the rich oligarchs that controlled much of the resources around the world by pitting people against each other ¨C nation against nation, tribal-based mentality.¡± Stellas scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s just stupid. Your realm had the chance to make everyone a learned scholar? Imagine the possibilities of what could be accomplished!¡± Thomas nodded and his mood shifted to one of¡­regret. ¡°You¡¯re right. The whole world could have advanced in a way that would have ensured our longevity. Instead, we ruined the planet.¡± He looked up to Stellas and flashed a slight, wan smile. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m all in on Lyn¡¯s empire. We have the chance to have an omnipotent being helm the world in a single, unified vision. Someone who can rule the entirety of Ghomar and prevent the fighting that ripped my home world apart.¡± He looked wistful. ¡°Someone who would listen to my sage advice¡­So we don¡¯t make the same mistakes. And maybe¡­maybe even go back to fix our home world.¡± Stellas nodded and digested what he said as the former Knowledge hero began flipping through the books she had brought and made small notations on pages, muttering to himself as he worked. ¡°Could you go back?¡± ¡°Oh, we could. I figured out how to do cross-world summoning years ago. But there are risks. It¡¯s never been done. We don¡¯t know what will happen. In Lyn¡¯s case, she woke up the same day we were all summoned, had her Scout core still, and the newly acquired Destroyer core from her slaying of the Demonic Dragon and unconscious consumption.¡± Wait¡­Lyn comes from this other world? That was a revelation to Stellas. She was the Scout hero in Thomas¡¯s summoning cycle? Stellas racked her brain for any memory of the Scout hero, but all that met her was a weird blur. Not now, ask her, yourself, later. It did not look like Thomas noticed his slip. Probably due to him enjoying my company. ¡°Is there a time dilation in cross-world summoning?¡± ¡°Seems like it. We¡¯d have to do extensive tests and be willing to wait years if not decades to see results. The difference in time between our first summoning, and Lyn self-summoning herself after her return to Earth¡­put it this way, for her, two hours passed. For us, ten years passed.¡± Stellas leaned back and looked up at the ceiling. ¡°That is inconvenient.¡± Thomas nodded and looked up from his notations. ¡°I¡¯ve gone through every conceivable version of the summoning spell, many considerations with Misty¡¯s input included, and there¡¯s no way around the time dilation effect. There are so many unknown variables.¡± ¡°What about a bridge?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Instead of a summoning external spell that draws a subject to a location¡­why not create a bridge between the two worlds? An inscription that can be constantly fueled. Theoretically, it would work.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how physics ¨C the rules of the world ¨C would interact with Ghomar¡¯s. For example, Earth does not have mana cores. Ghomar does. We know that someone with a powerful enough mana core keeps it in the transfer, and they can use spells. But that could be an outlier. And we know that Humans summoned from Earth to Ghomar do not have mana cores by default.¡± ¡°Then we just need a strong, stable enough spell to link the two worlds and have a built-in shifting spell to accommodate changes between the two worlds.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thomas narrowed his gaze before his eyes went wide. He spoke rapidly. ¡°Holy shit. You might be onto something. Shifting is so mana intensive that I hadn¡¯t thought of that¡­but you¡¯d have to have the inscribed item cause a permanent effect on those that are passing from one world to the other. Along with some type of stabilization spell effect¡ª¡± He paused and stared at her. ¡°Why are you so interested in going to Earth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a world with new learning,¡± Stellas stated plainly. ¡°You¡¯ve taught me so much about Elenthir, and I know you¡¯re an amazing teacher¡­but by your own admission, you weren¡¯t even a scholar on your world. That means a true scholar from your world, an academian, would be capable of teaching me so much.¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°And,¡± Stellas continued, ¡°Lyn is going to rule all of Ghomar. Why not also Earth, after?¡± Thomas froze in place. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Once she has every hero core, she will have all the power of Raevan and Aelor. You¡¯ve said it yourself, that prophecy the Elenthians wrote about leads to no other real conclusion ¨C Lyn will ascend to become the singular deity of this world. Well, that level of omnipotence would lead one to believe that opening such a bridge between worlds would be an inconsequential act. And we know a powerful enough mana core is still capable of spells in your home world. This implies that Lyn would be able to not only create a tunnel but enact world-changing spells. Mind spells that could prevent all war and force all people into peace and harmony.¡± Thomas took a deep breath before shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s not Lyn. She¡¯s not the type of person to control people through mind spells.¡± ¡°Maybe not the old Lyn¡ª¡± ¡°No.¡± Thomas stood up and leaned forward, both hands on the table. ¡°Lyn is not like Cecily. Even this new Lyn. Controlling people through spells is not something she would do. Fear? Yes. Threats of violence? Yes. Actual violence? Yes. But she¡¯s not the type of person who would strip free will from a person.¡± ¡°Is she not already doing so with criminals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°She¡¯s not stripping their free will¡­just removing the negative behavior.¡± ¡°Then what I propose is not so different.¡± Thomas went silent as he stared down at the pages on the table. There was a tense silence between the two. Thomas took a deep breath in and stood up straight. ¡°It is a moot point right now. The war against Valagonia must be finished, and Lyn must consume Cecily¡¯s, Brad¡¯s and Gina¡¯s cores.¡± Stellas nodded and looked down at the pages. There¡¯s so much knowledge out there, waiting for me. She looked up at Thomas who was staring at the pages as well, lost in thought. And now that I know that Empress Rivers comes from this Earth¡­I have leverage. Stellas knew she couldn¡¯t use blackmail ¨C the fact that her memory of the Scout hero was blurred was extremely similar to when she had subjected herself to a memory manipulation spell to block out a bad memory from her childhood. Plus, she knew that if she threatened Lyn in some way¡­it would make her an enemy. I must use my knowledge that Thomas has imparted here and rely on any possible lingering feelings she has for her past world. That, or I can appeal to her sense of conquest and righteousness. Convince her that invading the world she originates from is the ¡°right¡± course of action to take. Stellas picked up her quill and dipped it into an ink well, scrawling notes in the margins of the tome.
Brad arrived at James¡¯s camp in the evening and was shown to the king¡¯s tent, arrayed four miles away from the Azure Divide ¨C well out of range of Cecily¡¯s cannons on the opposite shore. He was shown in and told to wait as James was out inspecting the troops. He sat on one of the wooden chairs that was covered in furs. Okay, Brad. You got this. He took a deep breath and gripped his thighs, squeezing the muscle tightly. He had spent the seven months leading up to this war performing his duties and building up plentiful medicinal and alchemical supplies, including creative body-enhancing substances in bulk for the soldiers serving Lyn. But he had also been training. Working out. Getting back to the prime of his youth with the help of alchemical substances. Body enhancing himself with Trisha¡¯s help. Training with Ben¡¯s boxers¡­getting ready for revenge. His plan to drug Cecily¡¯s population to foment dissent didn¡¯t work ¨C she was able to quarantine too quickly, and people did not break quarantine which was highly unusual. He assumed she had slaughtered them all ¨C which he was not expecting. The drug was virulent. She must have killed those infected. It¡¯s the only way it did not spread. The tent flap opened behind him, and he felt the cool, night-time spring breeze billow through as James walked in. He flashed a dazzling smile. ¡°Brad, it¡¯s been too long,¡± he said in English. Brad stood up and gave the man a hug. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Nine years.¡± James separated and gestured for Brad to sit as the tent flap closed, leaving the two heroes alone. ¡°What brings you to the battlefield?¡± ¡°Revenge,¡± Brad replied. ¡°I¡¯m here to get some payback.¡± James chuckled. ¡°Never took you for a fighter.¡± ¡°I need to get back at her.¡± Brad delved into the history he had with Cecily, and into descriptive detail of what he suffered at her hands. As he continued talking, James¡¯s face morphed from a look of amusement to sheer horror. As Brad finished, James let out a deep breath. ¡°Fuck, man. That¡¯s¡­wow. You went through a lot.¡± Brad pulled out a flask of a brown powder. ¡°I want revenge, and you¡¯re going to help me get it.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. James grabbed the flask and shook it slightly. ¡°What¡¯s in this?¡± ¡°My magnum opus. Do not uncork it ¨C flip it over.¡± As James did so, the brown powder turned bright gold. ¡°That is Powdered Death. We get a big wind spell blowing toward Cecily¡¯s army, chuck a bunch of this into the air, and it will infect those who breathe the particles. It will become inert after ten minutes, so no need to worry about it spreading in the atmosphere. And it will completely biodegrade in a day. It won¡¯t linger.¡± James set it down quickly. ¡°What does it do?¡± ¡°Five minutes of being an asymptomatic carrier. After that, total organ failure. Every organ. It won¡¯t affect anyone who has not been subject to one of Cecily¡¯s mind spells. Death within seconds. Only for her forces. A tailored death plague.¡± ¡°It seems¡­wrong to kill tens of thousands. But they are fanatics to Cecily¡¯s cause. Even if we routed them, they would regroup.¡± He sighed. ¡°I learned my lesson from the last time Khrelardia went to war with Valagonia. You remember?¡± Brad nodded. ¡°Yeah, after the Demonic Dragon¡¯s defeat. Cecily started a war of revenge, you fought Kory one on one, and you beat the fucker.¡± James nodded. ¡°I could have just pushed for Cecily¡¯s head that day. She was there, watching my duel. I could have ended all of this in one fell swoop, killed her¡­but I thought that she could change.¡± ¡°What is the plan, then?¡± ¡°Well, Lyn is going to be here tomorrow. She was going to make bridges and lead the vanguard, using a barrier spell to ensure cannons don¡¯t obliterate the front lines.¡± ¡°Seems kind of reckless doing a headlong charge.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice, really. Cecily¡¯s army outranges us.¡± Brad leaned back and sighed. ¡°I can use the Powdered Death tonight. That will give us the ability to just march right on over the river tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use it before?¡± Brad shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been working on it since I escaped from Cecilaria. It took six months to brew, and another two weeks to turn into the powdered form. I have the single dose. And¡­the development was kept secret. I¡¯m not risking chemical warfare breaking out on Ghomar, especially when Lyn takes over and rules.¡± James sighed. ¡°It would save Khrelardian lives. Very well, I¡¯ll sanction the use¡­and keep your secret brewing of it from Lyn. I¡¯ll-¡± A messenger ran into the tent and knelt. ¡°King Marshall, a report from our scouts!¡± he shouted in Khrelardian. ¡°Speak,¡± James ordered. ¡°Princess Cecily has been spotted, Your Highness. She arrived this evening with an armed escort.¡± Brad felt his heart beat faster. The woman who tortured him, who took his manhood, who made his life a living hell was just across a river. He clenched his fists and stood up, grabbed the bottle, and left the tent. Now is my chance. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small wooden container. Inside were several gum-based doses of a drug that would make him fully immune to mind spells. He popped one into his mouth and began chewing fervently, feeling the slightly minty flavor wash down his throat as his gaze narrowed to a smaller field of view. Every alchemical creation had some side effect. This one was thankfully very minor ¨C as a decreased visual acuity wouldn¡¯t affect what he was about to do. He made it to the river and began to cross it, slurping down a goop from a vial that turned his skin into that of a chameleon, letting him blend into his surroundings, with the downside that he felt itchy all over. But he pushed that discomfort to the back of his mind. After crossing the river, he took off his clothes, grabbed the large vial with Powdered Death, and sneaked into the camp. The bottle was slathered with the goopy, chameleon-esque coating from his body, and so it too was practically invisible. The sentries were vigilant, but they had no way to detect him. He made it to the center of camp with ease and stood next to a tent, watching the pomp and circumstance before him play out. A stage had been built, and Cecily sat on a throne, rallying the troops with a rousing speech. ¡°And now that I have arrived, we shall crush our enemies! King Marshall and all the filthy Khrelardian, non-Human lovers will be obliterated by our might! Tomorrow, I will create the means to cross the river and engage them on the field of combat. Victory belongs to us!¡± There were cheers, and Brad made his way to the largest cluster of troops he could squeeze amongst without drawing attention. As he got to the center of the group, he uncorked the bottle and whispered a spell. ¡°Ortha lend breged / gwaew leutha galin.¡± The powder flew out of the bottle and cascaded out in front of him ¨C to an onlooker, it was as if dust was kicked up by a flurry of wind or the stomping of feet as men cheered. He re-corked the bottle and made his way out of camp, back to his clothes, put them on, and waited behind some bushes as he waited for the disease-like poison to take effect.
Cecily waved to her men and sneezed slightly as the dust kicked up by the celebration wafted through the air. She snapped her fingers, and a servant fanned the odious substance away from her. ¡°And with that, I have a special gift to all of you. Wonderful volunteers from the heartlands to satisfy your every desire.¡± This elicited even more cheers from the men as Cecily stood up and left the stage. She went down to her tent and coughed lightly, spitting out whatever dust clung to her throat. She went to the flagon and poured herself some wine. She sipped it slowly as she looked over the battle plans. There were two main fords that used to have bridges. Those were destroyed after James took the throne. The fords only came up to the waist in one place, and the mid-torso in the other. It would be a trivial matter to raise up the earth and make a clear pathway for her army. Cecily smiled as she heard the sounds of revelry and the slapping of flesh on flesh from outside. She had found some of the most eager young women who wanted to serve her kingdom fully, and she brought them here to the front of the war to be used by her soldiers. She ensured to properly use mind spells to make them more than eager participants. A thousand women and about two hundred men. A good amount for pleasure. Plus, the women will doubtless carry children from the night of debauchery ¨C more future Valagonians. As she looked over the reports from her spies amongst Khrelardia¡¯s ranks, she began to hear coughing and vomiting from outside. She felt rage boil up in her. ¡°I told them no drinking to excess!¡± she shouted as she stormed out of the tent. What she saw almost made her sick. People were puking up blood left and right ¨C even her own queen¡¯s guard flanking the tent were on the ground, the front of their full plate armor covered in red. The stench of feces wafted through the air as men died. The women she brought were nude and dead in the dirt, blood seeping from their eyes, noses, and mouths. What the fuck happened? She walked through her camp. Everywhere she looked she saw naught but death. She felt rage¡­and fear. What caused this? Could it be Lyn? She looked skyward, trying to spy any type of winged creature ¨C but saw nothing. Is it something James did? She made for the river and looked across the water, seeing the twinkling of campfires in the distance. No, he¡¯s not underhanded. And this was too fast acting for something¡ª Then it hit her. Brad. He had escaped. He had been missing for months, and she had no report of him from any of her spies. But there was one place her spies were never able to penetrate. The Valley of the Volcano. Lyn is behind it, she thought. She had Brad brew up some army-killing, fast-acting poison and they spread it. She stomped her foot and screamed in frustration. All her troops save for the garrisons were here. She would never be able to muster up an army in time, even if she conscripted every single able-bodied man and woman. She had one option. She reached for and drew the dagger from her waist. A stiletto-style blade, meant for puncturing armor. Is¡¯gon¡¯raew, also known as Mind Spike. With it, she could amplify her mind spells. But it came at a cost. It gave her complete and total control of the targets of the mind spell; she would be able to puppet them to her will. But it could only exert control for an hour, and it would leave the persons affected a vegetable. She rarely used the implement, as it was not practical ¨C she would much rather have servants thralled to her for a lengthy period. With it, she could completely control James¡¯s army and force them to slaughter him. With it, she was able to completely pierce any mental defenses the target had. There was one other downside. Using it would incapacitate her, and she had no one to guard her while she was out. She spotted a bunch of bushes near the river and shrugged. As good of a place as any. She went over and sat down on the cool, damp grass, hiding amongst the topmost bushes. The soft breeze touched her skin, and she smiled as she pointed the dagger at James¡¯s army and incanted her spell. ¡°En ethiel le / bellas min / adlethad larthin / en la bereth.¡± She felt her prodigious mana churn within her torso before shooting down her arm and lancing out in a bright, vibrant pink hue out into the distance. It then exploded in a shower of magical energy that cascaded over the army in the distance. She slumped forward, a prisoner in her own body, as she went into a null state. She could still feel and hear everything around her, but she was paralyzed. A crunching noise came from her side, and she felt her heart begin to race as Brad¡¯s voice came from the right. ¡°Did you like my present?¡± You¡¯re fucking dead! Dead! I¡¯ll rip your arms off, then your legs, and cut your fucking ears and nose off! She felt the dagger pulled from her hand. ¡°Hmm¡­interesting knife. I also saw that spell you did. What did it do?¡± Cecily smiled internally. Oh, you¡¯ll hear it soon enough. She felt a blow rock her from the side ¨C shattering her cheek as she was sent sprawling into the mud on the riverbank. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Brad growled. She felt herself lifted and able to breathe as the mud no longer blocked her mouth or nose. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you to a pulp, and then when you¡¯re on the edge between life and death, I¡¯m calling Lyn. She¡¯ll rip your core right out of you. What do you think of that?¡± Cecily felt her heart race faster as the pain spread to her head. You wouldn¡¯t dare! I¡¯m the ruler of Valagonia! She felt the sharp impact of a boot on her ribs, the cracking of bone forcing air out as the dull pain set in. She was moved again ¨C lifted and then thrown down on her back. She felt something impact her spine, and the blow sent a jolt up her body. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this.¡± She felt the cool air on her skin as her clothes were ripped open, and despite being unable to see due to the mud caking her eyes, she knew she was laid nude by the soft breeze on her body. She felt a sharp cut on her arm and wanted to scream ¨C but couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of how many ways I could punish you. I¡¯ve spent hours looking at Trisha¡¯s medical texts, learning how to inflict the most pain possible.¡± She felt his warm breath on her ear as he whispered, ¡°You think what you put me through was agony? You have no fucking idea.¡± A liquid was poured into her mouth, and her body was jostled in such a way that she reflexively swallowed the liquid. It heightened her senses, and she could feel everything with more vibrancy, as if the world had taken on a new, brighter hue. One filled with pain and misery as all of her injuries were amplified. ¡°I also made this nice elixir that makes every physical sensation double in potency. Every little feeling.¡± He whispered in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re going to suffer more than you ever thought possible.¡± She tried to scream and could not.
Dorian, Commander of Khrelardia¡¯s levies, shook his head to try to clear the buzzing noise from it. Looking around, he saw the men also shaking their heads as if trying to clear the noise. He felt a single, compulsive instinct. One that screamed at him to respond. An order he had to follow, as if Aelor himself spoke to him and gave him a command that could not be disobeyed. Kill James Marshall. The buzzing noise began to clear, and Dorian realized that it was overlapping repetitions of the same phrase. He had to obey these orders. He had no choice. Even though his subconscious was screaming at him to stop and not kill his king¡­his conscious body acted against his will. He was akin to a prisoner in his own form, and he drew his blade and ran toward James¡¯s tent along with the rest of the troops. Just like ants swarming a predator threatening the colony, the whole encampment turned and charged for the king¡¯s tent. A group of men got there before Dorian and went inside. He heard King James shout and the clash of metal. The splash of red as the inside of the tent panels were coated in the substance. The king stepped out in his night clothes, sword floating next to him and fighting with a will of its own. The king held two swords, one in each hand taken from the men he had slain, and he shouted as he held off the swarm of soldiers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Snap out of it!¡± Dorian got to his king and began raining blows down on his commander. He barely ducked the swing of the floating blade before James cut into his arm. Dorian tackled the man and began ramming his own head into the hero¡¯s face, the Ironhide imbued skin not breaking under the assault. Dorian kept trying to kill the king, and soon enough the rest of the men swarmed and began raining blows down on the man. None were mana-charging their weapons, and so they couldn¡¯t pierce his skin. But with enough impact they could pulverize his insides. The floating sword flew to his grip, and Dorian went flying, catapulted across the terrain as he landed in a cluster of troops that broke his fall. An enormous roar echoed from James¡¯s tent, and when Dorian pushed himself up to continue his assault, he saw a bright, white dragon with azure claws and horns. The creature raised its head and let out a tremendous roar before it angled the maw down and opened its colossal jaws. Men vanished in a surge of impossibly bright light that shone like a sun brought down to the ground. Dorian¡¯s vision went white, and he felt the searing heat of holy radiance before all went dark. Finding himself in control of his body once more, he stood up and blinked his vision clear. He was in a dark room, with a doorway in front of him. Above the door he saw the name of his world. ghomar. Walking forward, he went through the open door and entered the soft, gentle light.
Brad looked back to the Khrelardian lines across the river as the light flared in the corner of his eye. What¡¯s going on over there? He gripped his amulet and tried to contact James. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± A deep, draconic voice answered him. ¡°Cecily must have done something! The men have turned on me. I have to run; there¡¯s too many!¡± The dragon tried to take off, but men jumped onto its wings and kept it pinned. ¡°Fuck!¡± Brad cursed under his breath and looked down at the still-paralyzed Cecily. He had gone to work on her over the past ten minutes, inflicting massive amounts of pain if the rivulets of tears streaming from her eyes were anything to go by. He knew all the cuts she had used against him, having memorized everything she had done to him all those years ago. Every injury she had inflicted on him he had revisited on her. Save for the genital mutilation ¨C he had instead removed her breasts as that was the closest thing he could think of. The carving of the woman that made his life a living hell was not something he did out of any type of sadistic delight. No, this was justice. A revisiting of a fraction of her atrocities that she had inflicted not just on Brad, but on the countless hundreds if not thousands she had personally tortured to death to harvest their mana cores. He felt some satisfaction at having obtained a degree of revenge, but it was not fulfilling. James was in trouble, and Brad knew he could get someone to help in fighting an army. Not him ¨C no way, he had no means to help. But someone else. Grabbing the amulet, he focused on Lyn. ¡°You need to get to me right now.¡± He heard a groan of someone woken from sleep. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I have Cecily. And James needs help. I¡¯ll explain when you¡¯re here. I¡¯m on the Azure Divide, near the north for¡ª¡± Her tone shifted immediately, ¡°Be right there. Tracking your amulet now.¡± She can do that? Brad thought. A split-second later a flash of blue flared across his sight, and Lyn was standing next to him. He jumped out of panic and fell back onto his ass. ¡°How¡¯d you find me?¡± ¡°I can track any amulet with my master one,¡± Lyn stated as she knelt next to Cecily. ¡°Should I just harvest her outright?¡± ¡°Do you think she deserves any less?¡± Lyn sighed. ¡°No. She deserves death for what she did you to and Thomas. But¡­we do have mana-suppressing cells back in Lynhold, just like what is at Kor¡¯s Hold.¡± She looked up to Brad. ¡°What do you want? Sure, she hurt Thomas¡­but you suffered worse. Her fate is in your hands.¡± Brad silently contemplated. ¡°Give me a bit to think. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡± He hiked his thumb over his shoulder. ¡°James needs your help. Cecily thralled the army.¡± Lyn seemed taken off guard. ¡°How?¡± Brad shrugged. ¡°Maybe this?¡± He produced the dagger and handed it to Lyn. ¡°Damn,¡± she muttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she had an artifact like this.¡± She tapped it to Cataclysm¡¯s hilt socketed on her hip, and the blade vanished. Wings sprouted from her back, and she flew off toward Khrelardia¡¯s lines, enormous, lava-imbued blade gripped in her clawed hands as she became a blue comet streaking across the sky. Brad faced Cecily and pondered. What to do with you? Death or torture for the rest of your miserable life?
James raked his claws left and right as he spun in circles. Men were pummeling him from all sides, and enough had clambered atop his wings that he couldn¡¯t take off and fly away. He swept his tail from side to side, the colossal appendage sending men flying away. He could feel the drain on his mana ¨C the artifact sword Brightguard¡¯s inscription might have a minuscule mana cost, but he could feel the steady decrease. He knew if he used another breath weapon to buy space, he would only have a few seconds of the transformation. That wasn¡¯t enough time to fly up and get clear of the army. A storm of blue flames erupted around him, and men screamed as they were incinerated in the blink of an eye. The flames erupted higher and higher, blocking all vision and access to him. He felt the heat, and it would have burned him to a crisp if not for his body enhancement so many years ago. He used the opening to take flight and get up above the army. He could make out a fast, black and blue shape thanks to his enhanced vision. Lyn flew up next to him and flapped next to his head. A Humanoid form with dragon wings. He could hear the genuine sorrow in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m so, so sorry, James.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll process later. What do we do now?¡± he asked as he pushed aside all emotion as the height of combat adrenaline was coursing through his body. ¡°They¡¯ll go into a vegetative state in an hour. But there¡¯s no saving them. I¡¯m sorry. We can take care of them, but eighty-thousand soldiers needing round-the-clock care¡­it¡¯s your call because it falls on your kingdom¡¯s shoulders. The Eternal Empire will help, of course, but this is your decision.¡± James felt a knot rise in his stomach. There was no real choice here. Getting people here to carry the levies back, let alone keeping them alive in a coma for years upon years¡­it was not feasible. ¡°Do what you must. End them quickly, that¡¯s all I ask. I¡¯m heading back to Kor¡¯s Hold.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Use the mirror and call me if you need to.¡± She descended and vanished into the blur of bodies, the only indication of her being present the arcing blue flames from the sword as she cut into the masses. I¡¯m sorry, he thought as he felt the tremendous sorrow well up within. Tens of thousands of families were about to lose their fathers, brothers, uncles, cousins¡­it struck him to his center. The pointless violence all because Cecily held a grudge from years ago. I hope you burn in hell.
Lyn did not relish the idea of killing Khrelardia¡¯s troops. She treated it like a job, mechanically carving away at the mass of soldiers that swarmed¡­past her. What in the fuck? She carved into them as they began chasing the flying dragon overland. Oh, Cecily commanded them to kill James. Shit. She could manifest a large-scale spell to wipe all of them out in a single blast¡­but she wanted to reserve mana in case she had to deal with Cecily and some weird backup the woman might have. ¡°En ethiel i thalion min nin / i beleg bregol en-ngurth / na garo nin rhaw / a adlethad ha na / i beleg nadhras sui ar Ghomar.¡± She felt her body shift and expand as she turned into the draconic form. But, she willed herself to change coloration ¨C to match that of James¡¯s draconic form. And¡­it worked like a charm. The army wheeled around and swarmed toward her; their simple, thralled minds not able to discern that this dragon was different from the one James had transformed into. They swarmed her like ants on a hill, stabbing down into her scales. The weapons pinged off or completely shattered, and those whose weapons failed them struck at her with their fists and feet, breaking those as well. ¡°Come on then!¡± she roared out as she began clawing with massive sweeps, spinning in place to use the centrifugal force to throw men off. She swung her tail like a massive club, crushing bodies and flinging corpses into the distance to land with a sickening crunch among the still-swarming mass of soldiers. She could feel the battle-lust of the Berserker core rising up in her chest, a red-hot heat starkly different from the burn of the Destroyer core. Lashing out with her claws to get some distance she lifted off and flew above the soldiers, circling as she gained altitude. Fucking burn! she thought as she opened her maw and unleashed a torrent of blue lava upon the landscape. The violent outpouring of superheated, molten rocks poured out from her monstrous, gaping jaws and splattered onto the ground before spreading out. The pyroclastic flow of destructive energy melted the soldiers from the legs down, causing them to fall forward into the substance as they perished. She flew across the battlefield, unleashing her torrential outpouring as her mana slowly depleted. But she was able to completely obliterate the army, and flapped in place as she scanned for movement, closing off the flow of power. And just like that, I¡¯ve destroyed an army. It was easy, as expected. She knew that there was little risk, even when outnumbered to such an extent, due to the sheer power difference. None on Ghomar can resist me, she thought. The bodies lay still, and a calm silence descended over the whole area. Lyn took in a shaking breath as she angled a descent toward Brad on the far side of the river, gliding as she let all spells for combat fade. Landing next to him, she looked Cecily over with the pink-hued sight of the Healer core. She was alive and other than the mutilation was in excellent health. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± she muttered as she glanced at Brad who was staring at the nude, eviscerated woman. ¡°Wipe the mud from her eyes¡­I want her to see me.¡± Brad did so, and Cecily¡¯s eyes focused before going wide at seeing the enormous draconic form over her. ¡°I decided,¡± he replied as he stood up. ¡°I want you to harvest her core. Incinerate her soul just like you did with Volio. She should never, ever come back.¡± Lyn nodded, craned her head over Cecily, and then reverted to her Duskari form. She placed her hand on Cecily¡¯s neck. Lyn could feel the pulse, the incredibly fast heartbeat under her claw. ¡°I hate you,¡± Lyn whispered softly as she slowly squeezed. ¡°You made my life hell back on Earth.¡± She thought back to the locked-in-jars memories, filing through them with perfect acuity thanks to the Knowledge core. ¡°You might not remember, but you used to always make fun of me in the girl¡¯s locker room. You called me the ¡®town bicycle¡¯ because I slept around with people. Well guess what? That was the only way I could exert some control over my life. If you had bothered to talk to me at all, you would know what I went through. Instead, you picked on me. You and the other girls. You¡¯ve never been raped by your father. And if you had bothered to talk to me? You¡¯d know that my hypersexuality was how I could control just one aspect of my piss-poor existence.¡± Lyn squeezed tighter. ¡°And then we got here¡­Ghomar was my second chance at life. And you fucked that up also. As soon as you knew the Scout core was considered the weakest¡­you narrowed in on it. You targeted me, and I was practically an outcast. You want to know why I never stuck around town and was constantly improving myself? I couldn¡¯t spend a single day in a town without some fucking imbecile telling me how useless I was to the heroes. You caused that.¡± ¡°Lyn¡­¡± Brad said softly. She glanced back at him. ¡°I¡­didn¡¯t know that was why you did it.¡± Lyn shook her head, not feeling any emotion, but simply wanting to provide her justification to the bitch she was about to kill. To show, even more, that she was in the right. ¡°One of the reasons was because this asshole painted me as the reason for all the hero¡¯s faults. I was the scapegoat.¡± She turned back to Cecily and squeezed even harder, feeling the air flow cut off as Cecily tried to breathe. ¡°Now you use non-Humans as your scapegoat. Well guess what? This non-Human is going to squeeze the life out of you. And then, I¡¯m going to annihilate your soul.¡± She saw the silent scream behind Cecily¡¯s eyes. The rage. The fear. A gaze of horror and desperation. ¡°Nothing will exist for you. This is your end.¡± She squeezed down slowly, making sure that Cecily felt the slow, inexorable grip of her death. Finally, she clamped her claws together and decapitated the woman with the power of her crushing motion, before she reached down into her chest and pulled out the Ruler core, crushing it and pushing it down her mana channels. Incinerate her soul, she thought. She willed. And she felt the Destroyer core respond as it consumed, devoured, and tried to rip apart the mana core.
Cecily gasped as she woke up in a black space. Before her were three doors. ghomar, earth, and backup. She felt a heat behind her, and glancing back saw surging, blue lava racing out of the blackness. A face appeared, Lyn¡¯s face. A beautiful, regal, Duskari woman with draconic features. The maw shifted to that of a full dragon as it lashed forward. Cecily scrambled to the doors and only saw one open. backup. The other two were closed. She launched herself through the door and entered a black void. Looking back, she saw the lava stop at the door, and heard a tremendous roar before that aperture vanished. Time passed. An unknown amount of time. But Cecily was able to be alone with her thoughts. The absence of her Ruler core to provide assurances of her actions ¨C past or present, let her reflect. She had made Lyn¡¯s life a living hell, but the bitch deserved it. She slept with all the boys back on Earth and kept the girls from forming any real boyfriend/girlfriend relationships because of her sluttiness. When they got to Ghomar, she was always off doing something, and when something went wrong of course Cecily would shift the blame. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for anything. She was perfect. Eventually, she saw a pair of lights. Then she took a deep breath and woke up on a sumptuously soft bed. The mage from Lynhold, her thrall, leaned over her. ¡°Princess Cecily, are you back?¡± she asked in Shereldian. Cecily sat up and gestured for water. The woman brought some over, and she drank greedily. ¡°I¡¯m alive,¡± she said softly. Her voice was younger, slightly ¡°cuter¡± but carrying less authority. She focused on her mana core and felt the pulsating power present¡­but it felt different. She did not hear the voice of the Ruler core whispering instructions to her. ¡°I don¡¯t have my Ruler core,¡± she whispered to herself in English. ¡°Sorry, my lady?¡± Cecily swapped back to Shereldian. ¡°Draw a bath. Prepare the council. We have work to do.¡± And I only have a dungeon core¡­time for my theory to be put to the test.
Lyn knew what the Ruler core would do, thanks to the times Cecily bragged about it. ¡°Right before I make a decision, I get a neat inner voice that either gives me a positive feeling or a negative one. And it has never led me wrong.¡± Lyn closed her eyes and focused on her Destroyer core, and it¡­bubbled in an odd way. Something felt ¡°off.¡± Wrong. She looked at Brad. ¡°I have a fucking bad feeling.¡± Her body did what Lawrence¡¯s did, turning to dust. Fuck. ¡°How?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Cecily was annihilated.¡± ¡°What makes you say that?¡± Lyn closed her eyes and focused wholly on her mana core, trying to perceive what had happened. She visualized the dark space where she spoke with Raevan and Yheron, and to her surprise, found herself in that dark space. The two entities formed near her. ¡°Fucking bitch got away,¡± Yheron growled in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Raevan said, also in her mind. ¡°She had a backup, but that means she is much weaker. We have the Ruler core, now.¡± Lyn muttered, ¡°So, she escaped?¡± ¡°It appears so,¡± Raevan stated. ¡°She had a backup door like what Thomas and Lawrence described in their post-death experience. The other two were closed off, as you willed. If not for her backup¡­your will would have been done.¡± She shook her head. ¡°She will regroup.¡± ¡°She still has forces to levy,¡± Yheron stated. ¡°Memory-manipulated masses. I would expect a mass conscription, centered on Cecilaria. My advice is to go there right now and crush her.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she is capable of. Even more so now. If she had a backup body, she could have other contingencies planned. I wonder how she pulled that off? Thomas took all the knowledge from the ruins.¡± ¡°What about what was on the walls?¡± Raevan asked. ¡°You did not burn the Ruins of Elent to the ground.¡± ¡°Could she have reverse-engineered it?¡± Lyn replied. ¡°Perhaps,¡± Raevan said solemnly. ¡°If she had rubbings made, perhaps the Elenthian words were interpreted and mixed. I would not expect her backup to be the same quality as Thomas¡¯s creations, but it served its purpose.¡± Ly nodded. ¡°Then we need to take the fight to her. First, we¡¯ll crush their navy. Then, encircle them. Khrelardia is out of the fight, so that means we must rely on our own forces, and those of Trisk.¡± Yheron harrumphed. ¡°Fine. Do not listen to my advice.¡± ¡°What would you have me do? Fly into danger without a clue of what awaits me?¡± Yheron peered at her with one enormous eye. ¡°You are two mana cores away from acquiring them all. All that remains is the Alchemist and Oracle. One is here with us, and the other is a single dungeon away if you signal it. Acquire the remaining dungeon cores, use the power of the Oracle to peer at your foe¡­and then choose the precise moment to strike.¡± Raevan cupped Lyn¡¯s chin and pulled her to face her. ¡°Go with what your heart tells you. But Yheron¡¯s advice is sound.¡± She glanced sideways at the dragon, ¡°Maybe not the use of the Oracle core. Seeing all possible futures can blind you to the path you should take.¡± The blackness receded, and Lyn found herself back in her body. Brad was staring at her expectantly. ¡°You okay?¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Yeah. How long was I out?¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s been a few seconds.¡± Good. Talking to¡­my other selves isn¡¯t time consuming. She looked down at the ashes of Cecily¡¯s body ¨C the indicator that she did, indeed, have a backup body. ¡°Brad¡­I need your hero core.¡± The Alchemist hero sighed and nodded as his shoulders slumped. ¡°I figured you¡¯d be asking sooner or later.¡± He cracked a smile. ¡°You¡¯re still fine if I keep running the pharmaceutical industry, right?¡± Lyn nodded as she reached into the storage choker and pulled out a wooden orb holding a dungeon core, and the tube inscribed device. ¡°Lie down, take off your shirt.¡± Brad chuckled and did as he was told. ¡°Reminds me of back before we were summoned. Remember?¡± Lyn giggled and nodded. ¡°God, you fumbled so fucking much. But you really took your time and were gentle. And you knew the right angles. I swear, you potheads and your porn consumption.¡± Brad grinned sheepishly. ¡°If you ever want a repeat performance, this new prosthetic lets me go all night.¡± ¡°Maybe I will take you up on that,¡± Lyn said with a devilish grin as she placed the device against his chest. ¡°Here we go. You¡¯ll feel some pain.¡± ¡°Bitch, I¡¯ve dealt with more of that than you know.¡± Lyn channeled her mana into the device and felt the familiar thump as Brad¡¯s face contorted before relaxing. She pulled the Alchemist core out of the socket and felt the bubbling, almost soup-like consistency against her claw. She squeezed it and fed it down her mana channel into the inferno that was her Destroyer core. ¡°What¡¯s it do?¡± Brad sat up and took a deep breath before pulling on his clothes, producing a cigar from a pouch, and using a simple incantation to light it. ¡°First. Ow¡­ It will let you make body-enhancing substances quickly with unmatched quality. You can also change the properties of tinctures, potions, and the like by altering their potency, duration¡­all types of good shit. Also, you can ¡°store¡± spells ¨C but you¡¯re basically containing and reserving that bit of mana. I never found a good use for that.¡± Lyn reached down and helped him up. ¡°Now¡­back home?¡± she asked. Brad nodded. ¡°I got my revenge. You can get the final kill¡­but I¡¯m more than satisfied.¡± ¡°Oh, one more thing.¡± She gestured to the camp of Valagonia, littered with corpses. ¡°We have to take all of the firearms and cannons. I¡¯ll open up a storage dimension, and we¡¯ll load it all in.¡± Brad nodded. ¡°Well, I can put these muscles to some use. Just like I¡¯ve been using that new dick. Did you know that the inscription does vibration and temperature?¡± Lyn lightly shoved her shoulder into him and chuckled. ¡°You are always good at making a dark situation a bit brighter. Thank you.¡± Brad shrugged. ¡°It was a brag. If you ever want to try¡­¡± He made a suggestive motion with his finger and hand. Lyn shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re a promiscuous person. I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re not jumping on the offer.¡± ¡°Later. We have work to do. Let¡¯s get to it.¡±
James arrived back in Kor¡¯s Hold and immediately summoned his council, telling them what happened. There was shouting, blame cast his direction, and ultimately an acceptance of the losses. It was a tense two hours of shouting and consternation. ¡°This will impact the planting season,¡± his minister of agriculture stated. ¡°We will have to rely on trade to provide¡ª¡± James held up his hand. ¡°We have a benefactor now. I¡¯ll speak with Empress Rivers. She will ensure that our people do not go hungry. Robust food programs were one of her requirements for vassalization, after all.¡± He gripped his hands together tightly and felt sick to his stomach. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry. I had no idea that Cecily was capable of such a feat. If I knew, I would have never taken our forces so close.¡± His master of whispers stood up. ¡°You tried to protect Khrelardia. Thank Aelor for Empress Rivers¡¯ intervention. If we lost you, then the duchies would be fighting over the throne.¡± He turned to the other councilors. ¡°If we do not downplay this tragedy then we will have rebellion.¡± He nodded and stood up. ¡°I am exhausted. I¡¯ll retire for the night. Tomorrow, we have to do damage control. I will not let this kingdom fall into civil war.¡± He gulped down the sickness he felt working its way up his gullet. ¡°If that happens¡­Empress Rivers may come down with a firm fist and take full, direct control, instead of ruling with the gentle touch she has thus far.¡± There were murmurs of assent around the table, and James left to his royal apartment with the king¡¯s guards who had stayed behind in tow. He went to the restroom and immediately threw up into the latrine, crying as he vomited at what he had done. He had killed his own soldiers, his commanders, his allies. People who trusted him with his life. Even with the Paragon core¡­I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything. He wiped his mouth and threw off his clothing and armor. ¡°Guard!¡± he shouted. One of the men burst into the room, weapon at the ready, and paused when he saw no danger immediately apparent. ¡°Your Highness?¡± James turned to the man. ¡°I want one of you stationed at the balcony, and one of you on the inside of the door to my chambers.¡± He touched the inscription on the tub, and it filled with hot water. He sank into it and tried to burn away the memories of that night. He felt tears well up and he wept as the water washed the tears away. I¡¯m sorry you all died¡­ B2 – Chapter 26
The ocean breeze was refreshing and instantly made Admiral Naila feel like she was back in her element. This is where she belonged, on the seas, aboard a vessel. Every time the ship gently rocked in the waves, she would expertly shift her weight to remain balanced. To every Ari from the Conclave of the Isle, the sea was their home. ¡°Report!¡± she shouted as she walked up to the top deck where the ship¡¯s wheel was located. Her pilot saluted, right hand held in a claw over his chest. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am! Ravens sent to scout have sighted enemy vessels approximately one day away at current speed.¡± Naila nodded and gripped her amulet, willing it to broadcast to the nearby ship captains. ¡°This is Admiral Naila. Let¡¯s pick up the pace! I want to see the enemy¡¯s sails before nightfall.¡± She heard the variety of confirmations over the communication amulet network and grinned in satisfaction as the Ari aboard the ironsides poured mana into the inscriptions, as the propeller on the bottom and back of the vessel whirled and caused them to surge forward in the waves. Looking over the rail, she could see the longboats pick up the pace of rowing as more sail was let out to take advantage of the near-constant wind that circulated Ghomar¡¯s main landmass in a counterclockwise direction. Valagonia¡¯s ships will be going against the wind, she thought. Tacking back and forth. But they are circling the Teardrop Isles, so we won¡¯t be engaging in open water. That suited her just fine. The Ari vessels were nimbler than those Valagonia used. The only disadvantage that the Ari faced was numbers. According to the seer¡¯s reports, there were one hundred vessels. The Ari had the three ironsides, and fifty longships. Ideally, we¡¯ll get close and performing boarding actions. That was how the Ari performed most of their ship-to-ship combat. Speed and maneuverability to get close, grappling hooks and rope to secure their smaller vessel to the larger ones, and then boarding action. Thanks to their stronger mana cores and longevity, they often had much superior training and could take enemy ships with ease. The ironsides gave them the ability to ram the enemy, and with the new addition of the cannons captured at the Dragon¡¯s Maw, they now had ranged capabilities. Worst case scenario, I call in backup. Empress Rivers had relayed the recent events to the admiral, and the Destroyer was hard at work fortifying the Azure Divide just as she had done with the Flontar River and The Rill; as well as transporting forces from Trisk to help man those defenses. ¡°Only call on me in an emergency,¡± the Destroyer had told her. She sighed and went to the front of the vessel, leaning out over the bow as she felt the minor rocking of the vessel. To her slight dismay, the ironsides did not rock with the waves very much. They were stable vessels, despite the ten and fifteen foot high waves that surrounded them. Where¡¯s the fun in this? she thought with a slight chuckle. Her communication amulet vibrated, and she picked it up, channeling some mana into it. A voice came through. A pleasant voice. Vael. ¡°Hey Naila. You still sailing?¡± She grinned. ¡°Yes. The seas are perfect. With muscle and mana, we will reach Valagonia¡¯s navy by nightfall.¡± ¡°Stay safe,¡± Vael replied softly. ¡°And when you come back, I have a treat.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Naila looked down at the clear waters below. ¡°Do tell.¡± ¡°Well¡­you treated me well at the hot springs, so I figured I¡¯d take you somewhere secret. A place that only Duskari from the valley know about. A hidden grotto, deep in the fortress.¡± ¡°Perfect. It¡¯ll be a while before I get back though. We¡¯re going to crush this navy and then have to take Firol and Sidalon before blockading the coastline of Valagonia. I¡¯d expect to be gone a month or more.¡± There was a sigh. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be here to treat you right.¡± Naila laughed and idly chatted with her new paramour as the day drew on.
Ishon felt the breeze through his hair as his armada rounded the far southern edge of the Teardrop Isles. Admiral of Valagonia¡¯s navy, he oversaw attacking Khrelardia¡¯s coastline and forcing their defenses away from the front to counter the ocean-based assaults. A child of nobility hailing from Sidalon. His brother, David, ruled the duchy which produced all of the ships that served Valagonia¡¯s interests. Ishon led all of those vessels, one hundred strong, mighty ships designed as a mixture of the Free City¡¯s caravels and the captured longboats of the Ari. The result was a medium draft that let them go up the major rivers and into deep waters. Maneuverability-wise, they were slow to turn, but each carried a complement of thirty sailors who had been trained on new weaponry from the heartland. Something called a rifle. That, and the ships were each equipped with four ballistae with specialized ammunition that would ignite once it was in the air, spread flames along the vessels that were impacted. Each vessel was also equipped with a lifeboat that could double as a landing craft as the ships remained moored slightly offshore. ¡°Bring us into the isles,¡± Ishon ordered. ¡°We will moor off the beaches and send men to go fetch fruit from the land.¡± His orders were relayed through a variety of flags, and the one-hundred-ship-strong fleet set anchor and sent forth scouting groups to go into the large island nearby to gather fruit. It will be a good morale boost, he thought. He went into the captain¡¯s quarters and lay down, staring up at the slightly rocking lantern above him. His princess, the prophesied ruler of the country of his birth, had given him a secondary mission. Burn down Kor¡¯s Hold. Word of Commander Sigurd¡¯s failure had reached the mainland and worked its way through the few messenger pigeons to his armada. Princess Cecily was quite clear in her instructions. Burn it to ash and leave nothing but ruins. The soft bobbing of the ship was soothing, and Ishon felt himself fading into blissful slumber. He dreamed of his wife and their three children, and how they would be growing up in a world without non-Humans. A perfect utopia for Humankind, helmed by their prophesied ruler.
Zebed got off of the longboat and clambered up the ladder onto the metal ship. He was grabbed by the shoulders and lifted up onto the deck by a titan of an Ari woman with hulking muscles and a confident grin. She wore a prominent amulet around her neck made of silver. ¡°Ah, you are one of Empress Rivers¡¯ council underlings,¡± he said politely in Arinol. ¡°Admiral Naila. You¡¯re Zebed Ba¡¯n Azir Shedai, the guy who took over the Free City of Bashinol, right?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Zebed wiped his hands clean before holding it out to shake. The admiral gripped his forearm and after the brief interaction they walked to the back of the ironside. ¡°The Bashinol ships are at your command. All one hundred fifty.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t going to be fair at all,¡± Naila replied with a chuckle. ¡°There¡¯s only one hundred we have to destroy.¡± Zebed shook his head. ¡°That¡­doesn¡¯t make sense. Our reports showed more coming from the west.¡± Naila¡¯s gaze narrowed. ¡°What?¡± Zebed felt a chill go down his spine. ¡°A second armada sailed east and circumvented the globe, coming around the northern edge of Bashinol.¡± How did they not know? Naila slammed her fist into the ship¡¯s hull, ¡°Damnit! The diviners were focused on Valagonia proper, not some force that set sail months ago.¡± She looked up north. ¡°We can¡¯t get there in time. Did you not think to advise Empress Rivers?¡± Zebed shook his head. ¡°I only learned about it this morning from our flame tenders at the Bashinol Beacon. I assumed that they were known about and being anticipated.¡± Note to self; the empress may be competent, but I should look into ingraining myself onto her council since someone is woefully incapable. Naila picked up her amulet. ¡°Empress Rivers, we have a problem.¡± She was silent for a few moments as the empress spoke with her mentally. ¡°There¡¯s another navy, coming around the northern side of Bashinol¡­Right¡­Okay.¡± She let the amulet dangle once more and looked to Zebed. ¡°We¡¯re to continue with our task. Empress Rivers is going to destroy that northern fleet. We are to destroy this one in the south and then continue to our taking of Sidalon, the Emerald Isle, and surround the central landmass of Valagonia.¡± Zebed nodded, knowing that those ships to the north were completely, utterly doomed. He had seen the empress¡¯s power firsthand, and knew that there was no chance they would survive unless she willed it. ¡°What is the plan?¡± ¡°Ari can see in the dark without body enhancement. As far as I have been told, Valagonia¡¯s forces do not have troops with Darksight Eyedrops. You could bring your navy in the morning to sweep up any remainder.¡± Zebed leaned against the rail and looked out at the two fleets. ¡°I am amenable to this plan.¡± He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty sight; the Teardrop Isles casting their shadows over the water. Like enormous fingers, stretching across the depths.¡± Naila nodded and leaned against the railing next to him. ¡°There is a beauty to the ocean. A fierce beauty.¡± She looked over to him. ¡°You do not look like the type to lead vessels.¡± Zebed laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not. Believe me, my ship is the safest ¨C at the back.¡± He pulled a folded-up cloth from his jacket and handed it to her. ¡°This flag designates your vessel as the flagship for my forces to follow. The captains of each Free City vessel have amulets courtesy of Lynhold.¡± He produced a sheet of parchment with their names written on it. ¡°Here you are.¡± Naila took the slip and handed the flag to an Ari marine. ¡°You really are quite the prepared man.¡± Zebed nodded and looked out over the darkening waves. ¡°One has to be when they have a chance to climb the ranks.¡± ¡°Ah, you seek to sit on the empress¡¯s council?¡± He shrugged. ¡°I would enjoy taking the role of steward. That Sloren, Mol¡­he¡¯s a fine fellow, but running a brewing company is vastly different from running an entire monetary system.¡± ¡°I doubt that Empress¡¯s Rivers would give control of the empire¡¯s finances to the ruler of the Free City. Otherwise, what would be the point of her taking over your domain in the first place?¡± ¡°My loyalty to her is unquestionable,¡± Zebed replied tersely as his mood soured. ¡°I have seen what she is capable of. I am loyal to her because I fear her. If she had a mind to, she could obliterate everything I hold dear.¡± ¡°Is it only fear that drives your servitude?¡± Zebed shook his head. ¡°No. I respect her. She could have destroyed me, and instead she chose me to lead.¡± He looked to the Ari admiral. ¡°You see her as a goddess, and rightly so. She¡¯s the closest thing we have to one.¡± He sighed. ¡°I just want to leave behind a legacy for my family. But they will not inherit after me, as per the empress¡¯s strictures. A meritocracy where she will choose the next ¡®king¡¯ tier of ruler for the Free City.¡± ¡°So you seek the steward position not for personal prestige, but to move your family to Lynhold and train them up to take over after you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a quick one for a sailor.¡± Naila laughed. ¡°You¡¯re what, forty years of age? Half of your life, if you¡¯re lucky. I¡¯ve lived for four hundred years. You don¡¯t get to my age without growing in wisdom.¡± Zebed nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m off. Best of luck with the nighttime combat.¡± ¡°Appreciated. Let me help you down to your longship.¡±
It¡¯s always fucking something, Lyn thought as she flew out over the ocean from the edge of Khrelardia¡¯s coast. It was late in the night, and she was able to see the Bashinol Beacon bright in the distance far below her. Since she no longer had to worry about the lack of mana while flying high, she could go up to the edge of the atmosphere, protected from the cold by her body enhancements. And, she could use a spell to create air. Granted, the mana drain was much more rapid due to the height from the surface of Ghomar, but she only needed to have such height for a few moments. Her Farsight Eyedrop body enhancement allowed her to zoom in and scan the seas below. She had Cataclysm in her hands and willed it to the spear form. Time to use some physics to my advantage. Reaching into the storage dimension, she pulled out the underwater breathing bit and clenched it between her teeth. Here we go. The armada was easy enough to spot, and she let herself fall from the heights, angling her body to be vertical, facing down. As she plummeted, she cast a simple barrier spell that would prevent all impact from affecting her body directly, entwined with verses that removed the air in front of her to remove any wind resistance. The result was akin to a meteor striking from the heavens, crashing down into the water¡¯s surface. No wind resistance to slow her impact. To her, she simply rocketed to the bottom of the ocean before slowing to a stop. But on the surface above, two-hundred-foot-tall waves overturned the Valagonian vessels. A whole fleet; separated and cast apart. Easy pickings for the Destroyer. ¡°Aear durna / bo nin / i en innas lend / bleno thil¨¢r.¡± The ocean in front of her parted creating a temporary vacuum that she was sucked into from the water pressure ¨C keeping focus on the spell, it enabled her to travel underwater at unmatched speed until she had maneuvered under one of the ships. She punched her clawed hand into it and ripped the underside of the vessel to shreds. One down. Moving at ungodly speeds due to the water spell she repeated the same sundering strike on every vessel. The sailors abandoned ships and were scattered about in the water. Some in rowboats, some clinging to wooden barrels and planks, and some swimming in the dark. This is what you get for trying to attack my lands. Still wielding Cataclysm in its spear form, she darted from person to person, spearing them through the torso or neck. It was bloody work, and she could see the variety of ocean life attracted by the violent disruptions to the water¡­and the blood. Enormous shark-like creatures with armored, scaled hides. Oh. This is going to be easy. Lyn drew upon the Beastmaster core and shouted ¨C the underwater breathing bit enabling her to speak without issue in the ocean. ¡°Slaughter them all!¡± she screamed out in Khrelardian as she let her mana surge into the water around her. There was a pulse as the animals¡¯ eyes turned bright blue, their wills overridden by the hero core¡¯s unique ability. The sea life for miles in all directions began assaulting the survivors, dragging them down to the depths to drown, arcing up and out of the water to strike the men above, and bringing ruin to the fleet. Lyn swam up and crested the surface of the water, flapping her wings to gain some height as she flew above the scene looking for any survivors. One vessel had escaped her attention ¨C and it was making for the Bashinol Beacon. Flying over to it, she landed on the top mast and growled in her draconic tone. The man in the crow¡¯s nest wheeled about and screamed in terror, falling backward and getting caught in the rigging. Lyn spoke in Shereldian. ¡°You who sail for Valagonia¡­I, Empress Rivers, sentence you to death.¡± She jumped down, impaling the man who was trapped in the rigging and bringing his body down to the deck with her. The crew on the ship either screamed and fled to the rear of the vessel, or took up arms and charged Lyn. She swapped Cataclysm to the greatsword configuration and willed it to surge with arcing, pulsating lightning. A few of the sailors mana-charged their blades with a simple spell ¨C but she snapped their blades in half. The ones that were not mana-charged, her weapon simply bypassed, striking the men and jolting them. Smoke poured from their orifices as they were cooked from the inside, and within seconds the whole group that had charged her lay dead and twitching. She turned to the ones that had fled to the back of the vessel, cowering in a pile. The sea creatures were churning the waters below, and Lyn put Cataclysm away as she stood in front of the sailors, a specter of majesty and death. ¡°You have a choice. Either throw yourselves over the edge and take your chances with my ocean-dwelling friends¡­or grovel at my feet, and earn a swift death.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dying here!¡± one man screamed as he jumped into the water. As soon as he entered, there was one scream before he was dragged under, and a fountain of blood spurted up as the air in his lungs bubbled up to the surface. ¡°Anyone else?¡± Lyn asked. The sailors ¨C shaking, quivering, pissing themselves in fear ¨C groveled before her. ¡°Spare us!¡± ¡°Forgive us!¡± ¡°Please! I have children!¡± ¡°I never got married!¡± Lyn heard their pleas and shook her head. ¡°You sailed for my lands. Threatened my people. I give you a swift death. To comfort you, I know what happens when you die.¡± Several sailors looked up at her with tears filling their eyes. ¡°You will be reborn on Ghomar. A new life. Another chance at a better life. With luck, within my empire¡¯s borders. Now, faces down, and shut your eyes.¡± The sailors did as they were instructed and some whispered prayers to Aelor. ¡°There is no god here except for me.¡± She took a deep breath and whispered an incantation in Elenthir. A single word. ¡°Chaded.¡± Death. Pure and simple. She did not have to worry about using a complicated verse to limit her mana expenditure. A surge of pale blue energy coursed out from her and covered the whole ship. The sailors instantly died on the spot, and Lyn picked each up and tossed them into the water to feed the beasts that served her. She grabbed the amulet around her neck. ¡°Naila, report,¡± she commanded in Arinol. The admiral¡¯s voice came in a whisper. ¡°Yes, Empress. We are approaching the south side of the Teardrop Isles for a night assault on Valagonia¡¯s navy.¡± ¡°I have dealt with the northern armada.¡± She glanced down and saw the sea creatures peering at her from the depths, expectantly. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading your way¡­with some friends.¡± She flew off above the surface of the water, pulsing her mana through her channels and into the water for miles around. The Beastmaster core called to all the animals in the region. ¡°Follow me.¡±
Lawrence took a deep breath before he lit up a torch and walked through the secret door and into the Conclave of the Fortress. His new body, whilst inscribed with all sorts of amazing enhancements such as more stamina, a more robust immune system, and other small changes, lacked dark vision. Brad had not created Darksight Eyedrops, and so he navigated via torchlight, following the instructions Lyn had given him. The whole time he walked through the depths of this hidden stronghold within the fortress, he thought about what he would say. What he would do. Kory had killed him. Kory had killed over a hundred Newen in his assault on the Dragon¡¯s Maw. And Lawrence was given control over his fate. There were many options. He could torment Kory. He could leave the former Berserker locked up and let him age into oblivion. He could kill him swiftly. So many options. And yet none of them seemed¡­right. Lawrence was not like the other students who were raised in somewhat religious environs. He had very, very religious parents, and their beliefs disgusted him. His father had mentioned on several occasions that, if not for some holy book¡¯s teachings, he would do horrific things. Thankfully for Lawrence, his older sister took him in when he declared his atheist beliefs at age sixteen. He knew that his parents were not moral people ¨C only some belief in a made up, punishing afterlife enforced their decisions. Well, maybe there was an afterlife on Earth. Ghomar didn¡¯t have one, and Lawrence didn¡¯t need some fear of eternal damnation to make him a good person. Lawrence wasn¡¯t like them. He informed his morality and ethics based upon rationalization, reason, and kindness. And it was that kindness that brought him to Kory¡¯s cell, deep in the conclave through a rat¡¯s nest of tunnels that were confounding to say the least. If not for Thomas¡¯s exact instructions and certain details to spot on the walls, Lawrence would have been lost. The former Knowledge hero had written the instructions in English, and soon enough the former Shifter hero was standing in front of the former Berserker himself. Kory was laid out on the ground. He was not shackled in any way, just lying on a simple reed mat covered with a few blankets. A bucket was in the corner for refuse, and in the opposite corner, an empty tray that once held food. A bucket of fresh water was halfway drained. The man looked up at Lawrence with bloodshot, deep brown eyes that reflected the torchlight. ¡°Lawrence?¡± ¡°In the flesh,¡± the Shifter hero replied as he crouched and set the torch on the ground to his side. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± Kory just shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡­we saw you¡­get eaten.¡± ¡°I was eaten. I got shit out. Spent some time soul-searching and just being on my own. Then, I joined up with Lyn.¡± He pulled a strip of jerky out from a pouch and chewed on it absentmindedly. ¡°You killed me.¡± ¡°¡­sorry¡­when?¡± ¡°That tiger then bird then gopher. That was me. And I don¡¯t forgive you,¡± Lawrence replied. ¡°You hurt a lot of people. Lost some limbs, eh? A leg and an arm¡­that¡¯s rough.¡± Kory sniffled and used his one good arm to push himself up slightly, enough that he could lean on the bars and look at Lawrence. He was a broken man. Well cared for with clean clothes and good food¡­but defeated in every sense of the word. ¡°I¡­There¡¯s a lot that happened.¡± ¡°No shit. Let me ask you ¨C why¡¯d you just charge past the wall? You could¡¯ve fought the army.¡± ¡°I thought¡­the Demonic Dragon ¨C Lyn ¨C would be in the fortress.¡± He shook his head, and a few scant tears began to drip down his face and onto the polished, marble, inscribed floor. ¡°I¡­had to beat it. The thing I ran from¡­¡± Lawrence sighed and tossed the jerky onto Kory¡¯s empty platter. The Berserker hero gingerly picked it up and munched on the salted meat. ¡°Right, mister ¡®never back down from a challenge¡¯ had to prove to himself his manliness.¡± ¡°You said it, not me.¡± ¡°Well¡­how did that work out for you.¡± Kory chuckled and wiped his face. ¡°How does it fucking look like it turned out?¡± ¡°You did challenge an empress¡ª¡± ¡°Fucking Lyn.¡± Kory scoffed. ¡°Cecily convinced me Lyn wasn¡¯t really back. But she is, and she¡¯s way stronger than I could ever be.¡± He looked up at Lawrence with a serious expression, ¡°She consumed other hero cores.¡± ¡°Yeah, she consumed mine before I died as a gopher.¡± ¡°How are you back?¡±If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Thomas. Cloned bodies. Backups.¡± Kory¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°That¡¯s what Cecily was trying to do.¡± ¡°We know,¡± Lawrence replied as he sat back against the wall opposite the bars. ¡°Lyn has consumed¡­I think most of the hero cores at this point.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lawrence shrugged. ¡°Beats me.¡± He pointed at Kory¡¯s chest. ¡°She replaced your Berserker core with a squirrel¡¯s.¡± Kory¡¯s face expressed utter shock. ¡°What? A fucking squirrel?¡± ¡°Yup. And she¡¯s allowing me to decide what to do with you. I could kill you; I could keep you imprisoned until you die. Your life is in my hands.¡± Kory¡¯s shoulders sagged and he sighed. ¡°And what are you fucking going to do?¡± ¡°For now? Nothing.¡± Lawrence pulled out a small book and slipped it through the bars of the cage. ¡°I wrote down a whole bunch of meditation exercises. And Trisha has agreed to come and do some therapy. Apparently, you have a bunch of unresolved PTSD issues. Ultimately, I¡¯m hoping that you come to terms with what you¡¯ve done, process your problems, and are truly contrite for the atrocities you¡¯ve committed.¡± Kory gently picked up the book and flopped back onto the reed mat. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s better than just staring at the wall.¡± Lawrence stood up and grabbed the torch. ¡°You¡¯ll find your inner peace. I did. Once that happens¡­well, we¡¯ll see if you can get to that point. If you ever want the easy way out, say the word, and I¡¯ll send someone in to do the deed.¡± Kory frowned. ¡°I like being alive.¡± ¡°Then work on yourself. Only once you¡¯ve come to terms with what you¡¯ve done and what you¡¯ve become¡­then we¡¯ll discuss what comes next.¡±
Admiral Naila¡¯s ironsides maneuvered deftly through the Teardrop Isles. The multitudinous landmasses were little challenge to navigate, and thanks to the Ari¡¯s innate ability to see in the dark, they were able to sail at night with no issue whatsoever. Torchlight upon some of the isles caught her attention, and she directed her vessels to those blazing beacons. Ari marines silently slipped over the edge of the ironside and into the waves, swimming quietly as they got onto the land. She heard a brief shout or clang of metal on armor before each torch went out. This is too easy, she thought as the marines swam back and were helped on board. ¡°It looks like they were gathering food,¡± one of them said as she wrung out her braid of hair. Naila nodded and grabbed her amulet, willing it to speak with all of the Ari marines. ¡°Spread out and kill all of them that are on the islands. Regroup on the southern side at my flagship.¡± She heard the various confirmations of her orders in her mind and let her amulet fall down. ¡°Full speed ahead, as quietly as we can.¡± The marines set to and poured mana into the propeller as the vessel silently surged forward, the only sound the slight lapping of the waves. The draft was shallow enough that they had no risk of washing up on the rocks or scraping the bottom, and despite the lack of maneuverability, they were able to navigate well enough. This armor better be worth it, she thought as the ship exited the cluster of islands and sat silent upon the waters. A few hundred feet from her vessel was Valagonia¡¯s fleet. She could see the twinkling lantern light of the boats as they bobbed gently in the water. They¡¯re anchored, she thought with glee. It will take time for them to draw those back up. She looked back toward the land and spied a few of her longships coming into sight. Picking up her vibrating amulet, she heard the various marine commanders reporting success. Over the next hour her ships regrouped in the dark waters. Final tallies were two hundred Valagonian sailors were slain and their rowboats punctured and sunk. Naila once more grabbed her amulet. ¡°Internal spells. Then, follow the ironsides. We¡¯ll draw their attention and their fire. You lot, sneak up on them and boarding actions.¡± Once more she heard the confirmations across the fleet. Taking a deep breath she barked commands ¨C intending to be heard by the Valagonians across the sea. ¡°Full speed ahead! Bring up the ironside cover! Prepare the cannons!¡± The men and women under her command hopped to, and she heard the slight scraping as the top cover of her vessel was pulled across the arching framework. Boarders would find themselves on a slippery, iron surface, and projectiles would not be able to enter. But the cannons were placed in something called ¡°gun ports¡± that would enable them to fire upon the ships on either side. The ship surged forward, and she personally took the helm. Steering was easy enough ¨C she could see through a series of angled mirrors out of a small metal spire that the topmost metal cover went around. It gave her a ninety-degree view of the area directly in front of the vessel, and she angled it right into the center of Valagonia¡¯s ships. There were shouts and commands in Shereldian, but they were distant and muffled. As the ship surged forward, she could see the ballistae being prepared as the Humans scrambled around on the decks. But they were not fast enough to turn the weapons before the ironside had gone in between two of the vessels. The other ironsides entered the cluster of moored ships further away, and the ring of alarm bells went off as a handful of spells flew into the sky, lighting up the sparkling ocean. ¡°Open fire!¡± Naila shouted. A sound of crashing thunder hit her ears, and she winced as the echoing boom reverberated throughout the metal vessel. She heard the splintering and cracking of timber all around. ¡°Reload!¡± The Ari drew the cannons back, rapidly reloaded under a minute, and waited for the next command. Naila scanned for some type of flagship. Damnit. They all look the same. She knew if she took out the central command structure the rest would be easy pickings. Her vessel began to suffer impacts ¨C the dull thump and clang of ballistae shattering against the metal vessel. There was a sound of booted feet impacting up top. ¡°Seal the ports!¡± All of the Ari drew the cannons back and slammed the slots shut. Naila pulled the lever next to the wheel, and the vessel performed a roll, depositing the boarders into the surf. The Ari bounced around inside, hanging on for dear life, as the vessel came to an upright position. Naila slammed back to the deck and felt the air rush out of her lungs. Fucking ouch! She pushed herself up and resumed her place at the wheel. ¡°Open ports!¡± Looking through the mirror ensemble she saw they were truly in the thick of the enemy ships. ¡°Fucking kill them all!¡± The thunderous crack of the cannons echoed into the night and over the waters, returned by the other ironsides off in the distance. A series of rhythmic pulses that vibrated the air, shattered timber, and set boats alight as the flame-imbued cannonballs blasted through their foes.
Ishon was roused as soon as the first boom went off. The fuck is going on? He scrabbled out of his hammock and got onto the deck. ¡°Lights! Mage lights!¡± he shouted. The mage assigned to his vessel muttered some incantation and a spark of light shot up into the sky before illuminating the area for hundreds of feet around. The same spell shot up on several other ships ¨C the mages spread out for this exact reason. The sudden illumination revealed an enormous metal vessel in the midst of the armada, firing cannons from the sides. Ishon had seen them in production, but none of his vessels were outfitted with them. They were all saved for the land war. Of more concern were those ships ¨C they had no weapons that could penetrate a metal-lined vessel. The fact it was even on the water boggled his mind. A group of men jumped onto the top and began slamming down with picks and hooks, trying to pry off the metal. But the vessel retracted the cannons, the ports sealed, and it rotated in the water, dumping the boarders into the surf before it righted itself. What magic is that? Over the din of the thundering cannons, he heard the clash of weaponry. Pulling his spyglass, he peered to the east. He could see long-eared Ari, boarding his vessels and engaging the crew in hand-to-hand combat. Those bastard knife-ears! Even more concerning was the Ari still on their longboats who began to manifest flames in their hands, before Newen ¨C hidden amongst their ranks ¨C placed their hands around the flaming orbs. Those orbs vanished from Ishon¡¯s sight, and then moments later enormous, blazing explosions set ships alight. Stealth spells? The mana required for that was vast, so much so that none of Ishon¡¯s mages could even consider using such a potent verse to alter their spell. He drew his blade and peered down at the metal vessel adjacent to his ship, knowing he could not help the ships further away. Nothing we can do about those metal vessels¡­unless¡­He called over his shoulder, ¡°Pitch! Bring up all the tar and pitch we have!¡± His crew rallied to his orders and as they brought the barrels of pitch meant for hull repairs up to the surface, he directed them to smash the top and throw them onto the metal boats. The thick, viscous sludge spread over the ship as the barrels smashed against its hull. ¡°Torches!¡± he shouted, and the men picked up on the idea quickly, igniting and throwing torches onto the ship. An enormous bloom of flames arced up, and the vessel withdrew the cannons, trying to turn in place to extinguish the flames. That buys us some time to figure out what to do. Ishon turned to his mage. ¡°Ideas?¡± The young woman leaned over the edge of the boat and peered down at the now-righting itself metal ship. ¡°We could try poison? If I can angle a spell just right to get into one of the hol¡ª¡± As she was speaking, a scimitar sliced the top of her head off, and a hand gripped her shoulder pulling her into the drink. ¡°We¡¯re being boarded!¡± Ishon shouted as an enormous, tan-skinned Ari woman clambered on the deck.
Naila dragged herself up onto the vessel. Pitch and tar had somehow slipped inside of the iron vessel, and it had begun to drain the air in the room to feed the raging inferno. She had to open the lower hatch, letting her marines escape into the ocean to perform boarding actions. Eventually, the flames will run out of fuel. We can recover the vessel later. She had just cut the top of the head off a Valagonian woman who had been speaking of casting a spell. As she got over the railing, she was beset by three crew members. Her scimitar skills were more than a match, and she held the trio off as they rained down a hail of blows. She gripped the assailant on the left, dragging his arm into the path of the center combatant¡¯s slice, which took the appendage clean off. She then kept using the momentum of the one-armed man to shove him into the attacker on the right. ¡°Come on then!¡± she shouted in Shereldian. ¡°You wanted to kill an Ari? Give it a try!¡± She felt the adrenaline surge through her. The battle frenzy filled her with joy. The rocking of the ship under her feet melded with her footwork, and she carved a bloody path through the sailors, chasing down a more regal-looking Human with a long, thin blade. She suffered cuts and slashes due to her light armor, but they were surface wounds. Superficial. She could easily shrug them off. The sounds of combat echoed around her, and she let out a laugh. A bellowing, arrogant laugh that instilled fear not because of the noise itself. Rather, the fact that this Ari that had boarded a vessel was taking on the whole crew and enjoying it. There were no other Ari who attacked alongside Naila. It was her against thirty, and her mastery of vessels enabled her to use the ship to her advantage. She gripped a rope and sliced the counterweight, launching through the air before landing in front of the regal Human on the topmost deck. ¡°Come on! Try me!¡± The man took up a dueling stance and jabbed forward several times in quick succession. His weapon was like a rapier, but thicker and with a triangle point. Naila deflected and tried to advance, but the longer reach of the blade kept her from closing despite her longer arm length. She heard feet approaching behind her and knew she would be overrun in a moment. Damnit! She leaped overboard and dove into the water, swimming under the vessel. She could hold her breath for over five minutes ¨C all the Ari marines could perform such a feat. But what met her underwater was completely unexpected. She saw a frenzy of animals surging around her. And they were angry¡­but not at her. They were going for Valagonian sailors who had been either thrown overboard or were already in the water having abandoned ship from the ironside assault. What in the abyss is going on? She swam to the ironside and raised her hand up into the interior space from the lower hatch. She felt no presence of heat and pushed her head up. No air met her lungs, but the fire was out. Somehow, the ship was still upright. Must be something to do with the construction? she thought, having only had a small amount of hands-on experience with the crafting of the vessel. Normally the lack of air would cause the water to rush in. Strange. Hauling herself up, she moved to the helm and retracted the roof, sucking in a lungful of air. Flying above the ironside, wielding an enormous greatsword that was alight with burning rage, was her empress. ¡°About time you showed up!¡± Naila shouted in Arinol as she let out a whoop of excitement. Lyn flew down to her. ¡°Report.¡± ¡°The Ironsides are wreaking havoc. Ari are boarding every ship. The sea life is behaving weirdly.¡± ¡°My doing. They will only hunt Humans.¡± She looked to the ship that Naila had just fled from and stepped in front of the admiral. Naila hadn¡¯t noticed, but several crossbowmen had taken aim at her and let loose a volley. Lyn¡¯s wings deflected them as they wrapped securely around the two. She reached down and channeled mana into the inscription on the hull of the vessel, and the roof returned as more bolts pinged off it. ¡°My thanks,¡± Naila said as the battle rush began to fade. Lyn picked up her amulet. ¡°All Ari, fall back to your vessels.¡± She went to the floor hatch and dove down. A few minutes passed, and Naila¡¯s marines returned to the vessel. She turned the ship but left the bottom hatch open. More marines arrived ¨C but not all of them. Casualties. To be expected, she thought, not looking forward to the numbers that would doubtless come from the whole affair. As she turned the vessel, she saw the ships sinking underwater, one at a time. She saw surges of blue in the waves, and after a few minutes when all the vessels nearby were gone, she retracted the roof and looked about. The armada was, one vessel at a time, being carved apart by Lyn¡¯s blue flame blade from below, gutting the hulls as they sank down. The cloudy blood in the water was a testament to the viciousness of the sea life at her command. Naila even spotted the man that she had been fighting ¨C that ship captain ¨C being eaten alive by an enormous fish with a razor-sharp maw. What a woman, she thought, letting out a shout as the Destroyer flew out of the water, swapped her weapon to a spear, and plummeted from on high, piercing through the deck of a ship and into the waters below like a falling star with the most devastating aim. The rest of the Ari on her ship cheered, and she wheeled on them. ¡°Come on, get those cannons engaged! We can¡¯t let the Destroyer have all the fun!¡± More cheers met her ears as they set out toward as-of-that-moment undamaged vessels. We¡¯ll make them pay for taking Shereld from us.
The sun crested over the waves and blinded Zebed as they sailed east. Damn. We won¡¯t be much use if we can¡¯t see our opponents. Thankfully, a cover of clouds rolled in, and he blinked his sight clear of the sunspots on his lids. The sight before him was unsettling, to say the least. There was no hint of a Valagonian fleet ¨C just the Ari fleet. Minus a few longships and one ironside. He reached into his cloak and pulled out his mirror, looking up as he heard the flap of wings. Lyn landed on the rail, gripping with her feet-claws as she looked down at him. ¡°You made it,¡± she said in Khrelardian. Zebed bowed. ¡°My apologies; we cannot fight at night as you well know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she replied. ¡°The Valagonian fleet to the north and this southern fleet have been obliterated. Your assignment will be to take Sidalon with the Ari navy. Then, you will begin the blockade of the coastline. The Ari navy will move on to the Emerald Isle, and then finish the encirclement of Valagonia¡¯s coastline.¡± Zebed bowed. ¡°It will be done.¡± The Destroyer stepped down onto the deck of the vessel, and Zebed saw her mass decrease as her internal spells faded. ¡°Your quarters are available?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zebed said as he led her to his sumptuous room. He opened the doors and gestured, ¡°I can provide you with food and drink if you so choose.¡± Lyn nodded and sank into a chair. He could see the tiredness in her face now that they were out of the harsh light of the sun. ¡°I will not be able to join you in the conquest of Sidalon or the Emerald Isle.¡± Zebed nodded and pulled a small cord that ran down to the galley below. Within minutes, a crewmate brought up two platters of food ¨C one of meat and one of fruit ¨C and a flagon of wine. He bowed and left. Zebed closed the doors behind the crewmate as Lyn tore into the meal and gulped the flagon. He took a seat opposite her and watched her eat, noting that her mouth shifted to a draconic maw for a brief moment as she took bites of meat. ¡°My lady¡­are you well?¡± Lyn swallowed the hunk of meat she had just consumed and shook her head, ¡°No. I¡¯m not. My seers did not spot the northern fleet. I did not plan on being up a full day, night, and into another morning. I may be mighty, but even I must sleep.¡± Zebed nodded and leaned back in his chair. ¡°You are welcome to sleep aboard my ship if you desire.¡± She swallowed a chunk of pineapple and shook her head, ¡°No. I must return to Lynhold. But I thank you for the repast.¡± Zebed stood up and bowed. ¡°I am always at your service, Empress.¡± Lyn finished off the platters, drained the flagon, and nodded. ¡°Then I take my leave.¡± She muttered something in Elenthir, and a blue flash of light darted out the open window and into the distance. So, the Destroyer does have limitations. Zebed never harbored any desire to usurp her or destroy what she was doing ¨C her machinations had brought him to the position of ruling the whole of the Free City. But, knowing she had a weakness was valuable information. Should she ever go mad with power, exhausting her with constant, harassing attacks all across Ghomar is how one would stop the madness. Such a plan would cost thousands of lives¡­but this knowledge was valuable in the event that she became untrustworthy. But for now¡­ Zebed opened the doors of his cabin and went to the top deck. ¡°Signal the fleet; we move to Sidalon.¡± They began to move past the still-recovering Ari fleet and exchanged a handful of shouts of encouragement. ¡°We¡¯ll soften them up,¡± Zebed shouted in Arinol as the marines let out a cheer. Sidalon was where Valagonia produced many of their vessels. But before they could reach that island duchy, they would have to pass Firol. The island duchy of Khrelardia which should have had a navy. As the hours dragged onward and the edge of Firol came into view, Zebed hoisted himself up the rigging and peered through a spyglass. The sight that met him made his stomach churn with disgust. The whole island was black. Burned. As if someone had placed flames along the exterior of the gorgeous, sandy beaches right at the tree line, and blew them inward to catch everything alight. The only standing objects were the burned-out husks of buildings and scant trees. King Marshall¡¯s fleet was nowhere to be found, and as Zebed¡¯s ships passed by the island, he saw why. In the shallows near one of the bays, he saw an enormous metal chain drawn across the expanse between the two prominent stone jetties. Inside that bay, barely visible through the water, were the sunken vessels of Khrelardia¡¯s navy. Trapped inside the bay and sank. It must have been sabotage. He could see the corpses piled high slightly inland ¨C black masses of charred flesh that left no doubt as to the fate of the inhabitants. A whole duchy¡­gone. The sheer level of depravity sickened Zebed. She really is a monster. He clambered down the ropes and onto the deck of the ship, sucking in deep breaths as he let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m too old for this,¡± he muttered. One of the crew nearby overheard. An older ship hand that Zebed knew from occasional voyages. ¡°Maybe don¡¯t be climbing the masts, you fat bastard.¡± Zebed chuckled and waved the man away. That was just how sailors were ¨C crass and blunt. You¡¯re right, I need to lose some weight. He went to his quarters and lay down in his bed. When he shut his eyes, all he could see were the charred corpses of the slain.
Naila¡¯s armada made extremely rapid time. Sidalon was off the southeastern coast of Ghomar¡¯s mainland. It was where the pinnacle of shipyards was located. Enormous, long stretches of docks led the way to warehouses upon the water that could facilitate the indoor creation of ships. She had been here before. In fact, prior to the Ari being run out of Valagonia, Sidalon was her home. The place she wanted to get back to and conquer the most out of all Valagonia¡¯s territories. Those shipyards were the result of hundreds of years of Ari ingenuity and craftsmanship. Yes, the Valagonians had improved upon them, but the very docks that stretched out into the water were put down by Naila and her brethren. The Bashinol fleet had surrounded the island, preventing any from leaving. From their correspondence previously, she knew that Zebed¡¯s forces were sailors, unlike the Ari who were marines. Able to fight just as effectively on a boat as on land. She reached for her amulet and barked out orders in Arinol. ¡°We go to the southwest edge and will enter through the submerged trees.¡± Various affirmations came over the communication amulet, and she steered the ironside toward a sunken land bridge between Sidalon and the main landmass. A huge, twenty-foot-wide sand bar that used to be raised up land. Before the Ari used spells to push it underwater to try to stave off invasion. The trees stayed upright, and even now their tops had continued to grow. A near-impassable forest to traverse by boat. But with the ironsides, they could be traversed. Naila had the other two ironsides form up a wedge, and they pushed forward, clearing a path for the longboats behind as they made it to the shore of this undefended side of the island. The vessels slid onto the beaches, and the Ari set forth to their grisly task ahead. Naila left the ironside, incanting an internal bolstering spell to push her body to its limits as she dashed ashore. Her marines were right alongside her, and they deftly navigated the rocky, light-incline cliff to get atop the landmass proper. The scent that hit her was all encompassing and immediately reminded her of home. The sweet, long, purple grasses that produced a fragrant odor that could not be captured. As they traveled across the fields, silent as shadows and unseen by any Valagonian eyes, she thought back to the conversation she had with Lyn previously. ¡°The Ari would want to recolonize our home island.¡± ¡°All Ari?¡± Lyn had asked. ¡°Just those who desire to. Definitely my own group.¡± ¡°Hmm. If that is the case, you would not be able to continue service as my admiral. I need my admiral at Lynhold.¡± ¡°I understand that. But I long for my home, and once Valagonia is crushed, I can take it back.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Very well. We finish this war, and you may have Sidalon as a vassal state of my empire.¡± The knowledge that her homeland, the place where she was born was within her reach, spurred Naila on. They arrived at the coastal port town. More akin to a metropolis, now that she looked at it from the incline of the hill. A sprawling, vast cityscape with hundreds of buildings ¨C many of which were coated with soot that had fallen from above as the enormous buildings along the water spewed their vile smoke. But not now. They were still. The whole town was still. She grabbed her amulet. ¡°Spread out, and kill any who fight back. If they don¡¯t resist, leave them.¡± The plan was to destroy all defenders, group up the survivors, and then utilize the statue Zebed had brought from Bashinol to remove whatever mind spells Princess Cecily had put upon them, including removing their hatred of the non-Human races. She slipped down to the edges of the town. The clean, clear streets had no places to hide, and so she trusted her muscles instead, clambering on top of the buildings and using the roofs to travel. Several Ari followed her and switched weaponry to javelins. She scanned the streets. Where is everyone? Asking the same question into her amulet, the various squads reported back that there was no sign of life.
Cecily had not been idle in the few days since her defeat. She had summoned her council and sent out orders. Every single citizen had been summoned to the capital. It would take weeks, and she was running out of time. Reports had come from carrier pigeons that her fleets ¨C both of them ¨C had been destroyed. At least my spies are doing their part, she thought. It felt like the walls were closing in on her, and she knew that drastic actions had to be taken and taken soon. The garrisons were escorting the citizenry to Cecilaria, and so they should be able to fend off attackers as they gathered every possible person, man, woman, child, grandparent ¨C any person who could hold a weapon. To them, they were answering the call of their prophesied ruler. A call to a holy war. To the citizenry, where the soldiers failed, fervor and faith would win the day. ¡°The propaganda campaign has been extremely effective,¡± Cecily¡¯s spymaster said quietly as the ruler sat on the ground, drawing an intricate inscription with the assistance of the mage who had abandoned Lynhold and was now her total thrall. Cecily nodded. ¡°Yes, the techniques I learned in my world are quite valuable here.¡± She continued to carve with the adamantine chisel, etching the words that would give her access to this unknown storage space. This ¡®abyss¡¯ as the natives of Ghomar referred to it as. The spymaster cleared her throat slightly. ¡°Princess¡­this plan of yours¡­forgive me for my lack of faith, but is it really wise to open something that has been a curse throughout history?¡± Cecily stood up and stretched, gesturing for her mage to take a breather as well. ¡°Maybe not wise, but there is not really any other choice, is there? Our armies are crushed, our navies are obliterated, and I am not fleeing.¡± ¡°Of course, Your Highness. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Cecily ordered as she walked over to the woman. ¡°I want you to do one thing for me.¡± ¡°I live to serve.¡± ¡°I want you to bring me every single citizen that is not able to wield a weapon. They will serve with their dying breaths to grant me the power to open this storage dimension.¡± ¡°The masses will fuel your ambition, and you shall lead us to a bright future. It will be done.¡± Cecily nodded and went back to her inscribing, her mage picking up the work as well. I need more mana, but then I can figure out what is in this abyss. It wasn¡¯t like an afterlife or hell ¨C she knew that firsthand, since she only had the two doors aside from her backup when she was killed. She froze as she held the implement, feeling the fear tingle up her spine from seeing Lyn through mud-flecked eyelashes. Brad¡¯s torture was excruciating, but she endured, her ruler core helping her maintain her sanity and hold on reality. But Lyn¡­the woman hated her with every fiber of her being. For the first time in a long, long time, Cecily felt a slight pang of regret. And without the ruler core to rebuff that feeling, it slowly spread throughout her being. The fuck did I do to her? She tried to go through the memories of the past, reflecting upon what she had done to her old classmate. And the more she ruminated, sitting there on the cool floor of the now-empty dungeon, she saw the truth of Lyn¡¯s accusations and blame. I made her life horrible. She wasn¡¯t sorry. The regret was only due to her own failures. Regret at not taking the returned Lyn Rivers seriously. Regret at not actually believing the missive she had sent ¨C instead assuming it was the Demonic Dragon, reborn. Cecily was partially correct in that regard, as the Lyn that squeezed her neck until her head popped off was partially draconic. She felt regret because of her own lack of foresight. Her own lack of preparedness. And, her narrow vision of her desires. Lyn had outplayed Cecily. She had vassalized Trisk, the non-Human, race-specific kingdoms of Fosk, Raptol, and Vharthos. Khrelardia, and Bashinol. What did Cecily do? She hyper-fixated. Just like she did throughout her life, intensely focusing on one singular goal until she had perfectly achieved it. She only felt regret for not being more ruthless. She should have invaded Trisk five years ago when she had the chance, relying on King Kristoph to stay neutral by posturing along the border. She should have destroyed those race-based kingdoms within Trisk¡¯s sphere of influence. Then, she could have turned on Khrelardia, and taken Bashinol with time. It all could have been hers. Instead, the class slut who barely focused on anything important had become the most powerful being on Ghomar ¨C even taking her Ruler core. Cecily shook her head and went back to work carving the Elenthir verses. If this abyss doesn¡¯t have something I can use inside¡­then it¡¯s all over. Even if it is something I cannot control¡­I¡¯d rather let it loose to wreak havoc than let Lyn kill me and rule the kingdom. She knew how to make storage spaces ¨C the verses were extremely simple compared to some of the more complex ones. The issue she had always run into was that her core did not have the proper spell type. But now, she had a dungeon core. Just like a native of Ghomar ¨C there was nothing limiting her, save mana. And that is what those citizens would provide. She would bring them down here, flay them alive, harvest their cores, and grow as much strength as possible to tear open this storage dimension that ¨C theoretically ¨C this verse would open. Whatever it is inside¡­if I can¡¯t control it, I just hope it ruins the world on its return.
Zebed shouted down to Naila aboard her ironside as it pulled away from the island of Sidalon, ¡°What did you find? We heard little combat,¡± he asked in Arinol. Naila shook her head as she shouted back up, ¡°Everyone was gone. The whole island abandoned.¡± Zebed reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out the mirror, willing it to activate as he poured a small sliver of mana into it. Chancellor Vehenna appeared, and dipped her head. ¡°Ah, Lord Zebed. To what do we owe the pleasure?¡± ¡°Sidalon is empty.¡± ¡°Hmm. Odd. I will report this to the empress. Please continue with the plan.¡± Zebed nodded and put the mirror away. He leaned over the rail again. ¡°Alright! Head over to the Emerald Isle! We¡¯ll begin the coastal blockade.¡± Naila saluted and took her vessels around the southern side of Sidalon. As she left, Zebed issued orders to his captains as they began to split off in pairs to patrol the waters off the mainland¡¯s coast. Cecily must be amassing every single able body, he thought. It¡¯s the only reason that makes sense. She is going to turn the populace into her new army.
Naila¡¯s fleet made good time and arrived at the Emerald Isle. It, too, was empty ¨C just like Sidalon. They even encountered Trisk¡¯s navy ¨C having been sent from the kingdom of Trisk at Lyn¡¯s orders, and those crews reported no sighting of Valagonia¡¯s citizens. The whole coastline had been abandoned. Fishing harbors, docks, quays, bays, even lighthouses were no longer manned. All lay quiet save for the wildlife and the breeze blowing through the land. She picked up her amulet, focusing on Marshal Remora. ¡°Reporting in.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± the voice of the marshal replied. ¡°We have rendezvoused with Trisk¡¯s navy. We will begin the coastal blockade.¡± ¡°Confirmed. Be aware, there are reports from Steward Mol¡¯s Revenge army that the Duchy of Skrell has been abandoned as well. They are on the trail of the group exodus heading south. Keep the coastline safe, and prevent all Valagonian vessels from fleeing.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Naila muttered as she let the amulet drop to her chest. What is that damned princess up to? B2 – Chapter 27
Finala, Keeper of Ravens, ran to the ground floor of the Raven Tower to meet with Antiquarian Menora. ¡°You wanted me?¡± she asked the other Duskari woman as she took short recovery breaths at the bottom of the spiral. Menora nodded and pulled out a small, stone box. ¡°I found this and knew it would be useful for you.¡± She lifted the lid and pulled out a series of metal wires with a pair of small spheres on either hand. Setting the box down, she twisted the metal spheres, and the wires expanded and formed a slatted, metal, ball-like prison cell sized for a child. ¡°The inscription on this artifact is astonishing. Any animal put inside it that is then affected by the item will have their strength increased by tenfold.¡± Finala¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°We could do so much with this! Given the new wyvern-sized ravens I¡¯ve been working on, if we put them in this¡­perhaps with an animalism spell to temporarily shrink them¡­we could have¡ª¡± ¡°Ravens that can carry thousands of pounds in a single trip,¡± Menora finished with a grin. ¡°Amazing, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve outdone yourself,¡± Finala said as she began to ascend the stairs. The antiquarian followed her. ¡°I mean, with this, we can revolutionize trade. No reliance on trade caravans. Delivery at the speed of a raven¡¯s flight. We could even have raven riders!¡± Menora was buzzing with energy. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking! Imagine if I could ride through the skies to archaeological sites to find artifacts? I¡¯d be able to explore so much of Ghomar and find all types of lost ruins! I could even go to the Ruins of Elent!¡± Finala stopped at the top of the stairs and clicked her tongue as the ravens made a gap for her to walk through. She set up the sphere and turned back to Menora, who was scratching a raven¡¯s neck under the beak. ¡°Ah, Whisperwing. That¡¯s Empress Rivers¡¯ personal raven.¡± Menora nodded. ¡°I am aware.¡± ¡°Oh, good!¡± Whisperwing replied with a perky tone. ¡°I heard a little bit of what you were talking about with that sphere thingy. Can I get that? I want to be able to fly Lawry around Lynhold.¡± Finala smiled. Empress Rivers had given permission for the child of the Healer and Guardian heroes to come up to the Raven Tower and, for lack of a better term, keep the birds company. Surprisingly to the keeper of ravens the boy was a natural with all three kingdom¡¯s languages, and she had started teaching him the basics of Arinol. He had a potent mana core ¨C to be expected of the child of two heroes ¨C and seemed to have the same ¡°knack¡± for Animalism as she did. She had taken him under her wing. Finala walked over to Whisperwing. ¡°Yes, we can put you in first. Let¡¯s give it a go.¡± ¡°Oh good! The kid needs to experience the joys of flight. And I¡¯m sure Trisha would be grateful. She is such a good mom. Did you know Lawry also likes sunflower seeds?¡±
Lyn collapsed into her bed and fell asleep. She did not dream. She simply faded into the darkness of slumber. Thanks to the Shifter core, she could keep all her draconic traits active ¨C including an ability to sense vibrations in the air that those creatures relied upon to defend their hoards as they slept. She roused as she felt the air in the room shift, sitting up, and she spied the crack in the door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± she asked in Arinol. ¡°Just me, Lyn.¡± The voice of Vael came through. ¡°You have been sleeping for three days, and I felt it prudent to check on you.¡± Lyn sat up and yawned. ¡°It¡¯s been that long? Damn.¡± She grabbed her amulet and swapped to Sloren. ¡°Steward Mol, respond.¡± ¡°Aye lass,¡± the gruff voice came back. ¡°How goes the campaign?¡± ¡°Ah, the army be marchin¡¯ tae Komorra. There have been no troops tae counter us.¡± ¡°Odd. There were garrisons last we checked, yes?¡± ¡°Aye, lass. They be gone.¡± Concerning. ¡°Keep me informed.¡± She let the amulet drop from her grip and lay back in the bed. ¡°Lyn?¡± Vael asked. ¡°What is it?¡± Vael closed the door behind herself and walked to the edge of the bed. ¡°You need to take a break. Even a goddess needs to rest occasionally.¡± Lyn nodded and yawned. ¡°I would not mind a lazy day in bed. Mind bringing food?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it at once.¡± Vael stood and left the room, but Gael slipped in the door past her and shut the door behind himself. ¡°You look well,¡± he said with a slight smile. Lyn sat up. ¡°I needed some sleep. A few days of nothing save for casting spells, ferrying troops from Trisk to the new defenses on the Azure Divide and destroying two fleets¡­¡± she trailed off as she sighed and shook her head. Gael sat down on the bed and put a hand on her leg, gently squeezing it. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine the burden on your shoulders.¡± Lyn smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­my duties take me far and wide across Ghomar.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this why you chose to delegate?¡± ¡°Yes. But when I can get directly involved and save lives? I¡¯d rather be exhausted in the short term. There should be plenty of time to relax after this war is done.¡± There won¡¯t be any wars after. I can crush any hint of uprising¡­and who would want to rebel against an empress that provides all they need? ¡°Problems for another day,¡± Lyn replied. Vael returned and set the food down on the table, taking up her guard at the interior of the door. Lyn looked at the plate of food, got up, and devoured the repast before going back to lie down in bed. Vael smiled. ¡°What else do you require?¡± she asked with a sultry voice. Lyn chuckled and shook her head as she put her arms behind her neck. ¡°Honestly? I just need a distraction from life for a while.¡± ¡°What kind?¡± Gael asked. ¡°The carnal kind,¡± Lyn replied as she looked at the twins lustfully. ¡°Which of you desires to serve me this¡­morning? Evening? I don¡¯t know what time it is.¡± ¡°Morning,¡± Vael replied as she began removing her armor. ¡°I would be honored to help distract you from your thoughts.¡± Lyn looked past her and to Gael. Worth a shot. ¡°Feel like joining us?¡± He looked at his sibling, and the two exchanged a look. He shrugged and cracked a lust-filled grin. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything with my sibling, but I am more than happy to help serve you alongside her. You deserve something special¡­a treat, I suppose. For all your hard work.¡± Score, Lyn thought as she grinned. She thought back to Zack¡¯s message left behind with the Rogue core. Threesome with the twins. Vael took off her equipment and stretched, showing off her slender, pale body with just the right curves. As she tied back her bright, pale as moonlight hair, the hungry look in her eyes left no room for doubt as to what she intended. As the Duskari woman crawled into the bed with Lyn, the Destroyer willed her armor to recede into the storage choker. Lyn gasped as Vael began her pleasurable activity. Before she had realized what was happening, Gael was next to her, had removed his armor, and gripped her horns as he forced her head to face him. The feel of his firm, warm grip on the surprisingly sensitive horns sent jolts down her spine and she had to focus on not crushing Vael¡¯s head from a knee-jerk reaction to the pleasure jolting through her. She felt the ecstasy flow across her own form at the loss of herself to exultation of the flesh; the sensation of having someone else take control ¨C someone that she trusted ¨C soothing away any of the worries of her life. All that existed was the here and now. The pleasure that she was enjoying as the trio indulged in their shared passion of physical intimacy.
There was a knock at the chamber door, and Gael swiftly stood up and walked to it, cracking it open slightly. He looked back at Lyn. ¡°Empress Rivers, Mage Stellas wishes to see you.¡± Lyn gestured for her to be let in, and Gael opened the door wide as the Vharthon woman came in and curtsied. She began speaking in Vharthonian. ¡°I wanted to speak with you about your home world.¡± Lyn froze and glared at the woman, feeling her tone unintentionally drop to the draconic voice. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Thomas let it slip. That you are the Scout hero from the last cycle that was blurred in the memories of all on Ghomar.¡± Lyn frowned. ¡°Well, why do you bring it up?¡± Stellas bowed. ¡°I meant no offense. I¡­he told me of his ¨C your ¨C home world. Some place called Earth. Well, I had an idea. Instead of creating a summoning verse¡­what if you made a tunnel between the two worlds?¡± No, was Lyn¡¯s first thought. I don¡¯t want anything to do with Earth. It¡¯s a planet going to hell, with authoritarian governments, climate change¡­The more she thought on it, however, the more what Stellas had said made sense. The Vharthon continued. ¡°And, if you did make a bridge between the two worlds after obtaining every hero core¡­you could return to your home world and fix it. Rule it with benevolence, just like you are doing on Ghomar.¡± Lyn pondered the idea. I could fix things. I know that spells work back on Earth since I could manifest mana and shot lava off into God-knows where. I could fix all of climate change in one go by just sucking the crap out of the atmosphere with a spell. I could¡ª But her Destroyer core¡­buzzed, in an odd way that she hadn¡¯t felt before. It gave her a sense of unease. Must be the Ruler core warning me against a course of action. Lyn shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think conquering Earth would be a good idea, not anytime soon.¡± The uneasy feeling subsided. Yeah. Thanks, weird Ruler core. Stellas frowned. ¡°Then I would ask for permission to attempt a reverse summoning to go to this world you originate from.¡± ¡°Why would you want to go there?¡± Lyn asked. She saw Stellas¡¯ eyes practically sparkling with eagerness. ¡°Knowledge. Thomas has told me of the wonders of his old world. Instant communication. Heating and cooling at a whim. Metal contraptions that fly across the skies. A huge information repository available to practically every person.¡± Lyn sighed and rubbed her eyes. ¡°And if I said no?¡± ¡°I would do it myself,¡± the Vharthon replied confidently. She looked past Stellas and to Gael, who was listening intently, despite not understanding the language, watching Stellas¡¯ body and hearing the tone of what was being discussed. Lyn cleared her throat. ¡°Well¡­I suppose there is little harm in coming up with a spell that enables you to scout it out. I have no idea what you¡¯d encounter, but a properly crafted spell would enable you to return when you willed it. It will be extremely mana intensive, however. I could activate all parts of the inscription save for the shifting aspect.¡± Lyn nodded, sure of the path she was putting forward. ¡°Put in an order with the feysmiths ¨C some artifact that enables you to use shifting internal spells. When this war comes to an end, and the mage school has another instructor who can take your position¡­then I will send you to investigate.¡± She held up her finger. ¡°But¡­never forget who you serve. You¡¯ll go there to investigate. Scout things out.¡± Stellas practically squealed with delight as she bowed deeply. ¡°My thanks, Empress! Oh, you won¡¯t be sorry. I¡¯ll go there and¡ª¡± ¡°Patience,¡± Lyn muttered. ¡°You will go when the empire can afford you to be gone. For now, you are needed with your students at the mage school. And this will not just be a chance for you to experience Earth¡­you will be scouting. If¡­¡± Her heart fluttered slightly, and she took a deep breath. ¡°If we do this, you are cataloguing every possible effect of the spell. Time dilation, how spells function when you¡¯re on Earth, taking account of the geopolitical environment, and gathering information from a special network. I¡¯ll have Thomas explain.¡± She picked up her amulet and willed mana into it. Thomas¡¯s voice came through in English. ¡°Hey Lyn, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Stellas told me about the whole world-bridge thing. She¡¯ll give you the details of our conversation¡­but I want you to start making her a survival guide to modern-day Earth.¡± Thomas stumbled over his words for a moment before speaking clearly. ¡°You sure?¡± Lyn looked at Stellas and nodded as she continued speaking to Thomas. ¡°She is going to check things out¡­in case I decide that Earth requires my benevolence. And, bring back as much knowledge as she can get her hands on. We¡¯ll talk about the details later.¡± ¡°Heard loud and clear,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°Honestly, once you get all the hero cores, you can make that world-bridge easily. Hell, with spells, you could just take over the world and impose your rule on it.¡± The Ruler core under the Destroyer core did not give off the feeling of unease as before. Is this really the path forward? To conquer the world I came from? The core was silent. That¡¯s not me though. I¡¯m not a conqueror. Ghomar is my home, now. But she mulled over Thomas¡¯s words. She could fix every single problem that plagued Earth. Billions lived in poverty ¨C she could lift them out of that. Millions died to diseases ¨C she could cure them. Corrupt governments ruled the people with fear and division ¨C she could rid the world of those people and unite everyone under a common cause. All these possibilities swirled in her head. How far am I willing to go? ¡°You there?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°Yeah. For now, just give Stellas what I¡¯ve asked.¡± She let the amulet drop from her grip and switched to Vharthonian. ¡°You may go. Thomas will help get you acquainted.¡± Stellas bowed and left, and Lyn flopped back on the bed. Just a few more hours. She curled up next to Vael and dozed off.
The small council met in Lyn¡¯s throne room. The seats where Steward Mol and Marshal Remora normally sat were vacant, and as Lyn welcomed her other councilors, she could feel the unease in the air. ¡°Report out,¡± she stated. Chancellor Vehenna stood and bowed. ¡°Empress, King Skir reports that his invasion of Valagonia from the north has encountered not a single person. The whole duchy of Ishtok is abandoned. They will clear Biskon and Brol. Steward Mol has reported similar results on Komorra, Rist, and Logor. He is on his way with the army to Skrell, where they will meet up with Trisk¡¯s forces.¡± Spymaster Velenna tapped her fingers on the table. ¡°Princess Cecily is pulling every single citizen and every garrisoned soldier back to her capital. There is no other explanation. And she has apparently caught on to our use of both ravens and Newen seers. Ravens sent to scout and report back have not returned, and there is an enormous inscription carved into the ground all around the capital that is being fueled by some mana source that blocks divination.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°I will join our army when they group up to march on the capital itself. What else to report?¡± The two glanced at each other before Vehenna spoke. ¡°Life in the empire is satisfactory to its citizens. Lynhold is continuing to add new citizens who are either shipped in by Bashinol or are choosing to resettle.¡± Lyn leaned forward. ¡°What about the criminals that are coming in with the populace?¡± Velenna grinned. ¡°We are identifying them with the diviners, and pulling them aside to subject them to the statues to remove their foul intent.¡± It may seem dystopic, but it is either this, or waiting for them to break a law and then imprisoning them. ¡°Good. Continue the excellent work. Anything else?¡± ¡°Nothing, Empress,¡± Vehenna stated. Lyn stood up. ¡°Right then. I am leaving Lynhold for a short time and will travel to our troops after my journey is complete.¡± ¡°May I ask where?¡± Velenna asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to claim the last hero core.¡±
¡°Mama, why did we have to leave home?¡± the child asked as he held his corn-husk puppy-doll. ¡°Our monarch called us to her,¡± his mother said softly as they entered the outskirts of Cecilaria and waited in a line to be admitted. The boy looked around at the tall buildings with sweeping arches and flowers all over. Dark, red flowers. ¡°I don¡¯t like it here,¡± he muttered as he clutched his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a big city, that¡¯s all. Those buildings are just like our house, only taller.¡± ¡°Bigger.¡± She nodded. ¡°Yes, bigger.¡± She kept her eyes fixed on the entry archway with the table and guards. Eventually, their turn in line came up, and she gave the information asked for. The guard behind looked at her son and cracked a wide smile. ¡°Hey there, little man.¡± He looked up at her. ¡°Is he your only child?¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°No. I have a son fighting on the western front, and a daughter in the navy.¡± The man clicked his tongue and nodded curtly. ¡°Well, keep that boy safe.¡± He wrote something down on a slip and handed it to her. On it was written exempt. ¡°Exempt from what?¡± The man sighed and stood up, waving another guard over to take his spot. ¡°Shift change, so I can walk and talk. Come, I¡¯ll take you to the housing district.¡± He led the way down winding streets and explained that every able-bodied person was being enlisted in the army. ¡°I hate to tell you the bad news, but your other two kids are goners.¡± She stopped in the street and felt her heart racing. Picking up her son, she clutched him close to her. ¡°You¡¯re lying¡­¡± ¡°Afraid not,¡± he muttered as he gently grabbed her elbow and led her toward a large building. ¡°You¡¯re exempt from service. Single mothers only. If you had a spouse, one of you would have to serve.¡± ¡°Is¡­the war going that poorly?¡± The guard opened a door and led her into the building, up several flights of stairs, and to a door with a key hanging from a central peg. He grabbed the key, unlocked the door, and ushered the two into a decently appointed apartment. Much better than their own house in terms of furniture and comfort. He shut the door behind them and lowered his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t repeat what I¡¯m going to tell you, are we clear?¡± She nodded. ¡°What happened on the western front?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only telling you this because you look like my own daughter, and your boy looks like my grandson.¡± He dropped to a whisper. ¡°The whole western army was destroyed by a dragon. The navy was destroyed by fleets of Ari sailors. Every person left in Valagonia is being rushed to the capital to put together a last-ditch effort to survive.¡± She sat on the couch and held her son even tighter. ¡°The princess?¡± His tone shifted to a conversational volume. ¡°Alive and well, Aelor be praised. She is our prophesied ruler who will lead us against those non-Human animals.¡± ¡°Princess Valagonia be praised.¡± The guard nodded. ¡°Praise to her.¡± He saluted. ¡°Keep your child safe, ma¡¯am.¡± He looked to the child who was peering with apprehensive eyes. ¡°And you, kiddo, keep your mom safe.¡± He turned and set the key on a small table, shutting the door behind him. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared.¡± She brushed his hair. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re safe.¡± Princess Cecily will protect us.
Thane Mol rode alongside Marshal Remora. He was on a ram equal in size to the horse that she rode. ¡°I cannot believe we have yet to find a single soldier,¡± Remora commented in Shereldian. Mol nodded. ¡°It caen¡¯ be helped. I want tae crack some heads, but ther¡¯ are none.¡± Remora nodded and reached into her hip pouch, pulling out a small notepad. ¡°We have fifteen thousand of a mixed force. Even if the princess raises a force of conscripts, we should be more than capable of finishing them off.¡± Mol nudged his mount to move up the column and the marshal kept pace. ¡°We caen¡¯t under-guess her.¡± ¡°If she had a standard garrison to patrol each duchy and the ducal seat, then that is¡­four thousand trained troops. Five hundred per region.¡± ¡°An¡¯ they be fortified. A big city, Cecilaria. Big walls.¡± ¡°Empress Rivers is going to join us before that. Plus¡­¡± She looked out beyond their column to the nearby army making their own way across the land. ¡°King Skir¡¯s commander is leading twenty thousand of their kingdom¡¯s best. I really don¡¯t think we should be concerned.¡± Mol shook his head. ¡°I seen things, lass. A small army can win ¡¯gainst a large one.¡± Remora nodded. ¡°I am aware. But we have the Destroyer on our side.¡± Mol chuckled and nodded. ¡°Aye, we ¡¯ave that, lass.¡±
Maria walked out of the fortress with one of her guards. Lynhold had been quite hospitable to her and her family, and James had reached out to contact her through a communication mirror brought by an elderly Duskari woman. He had survived, and as far as Khrelardia was concerned, the war was over. ¡°My lady, where do you wish to go?¡± a Khrelardian Human who had moved to the city a few months prior inquired. He had volunteered his services to help Maria move about the new and unfamiliar city. ¡°I would like to see where my boys are being educated,¡± she replied. They had left the tutors behind in their flight from Kor¡¯s Hold, and the Shifter hero whom she had met before had asked if she wanted the boys to attend classes while they were here. The fact that a hero was seeking her out and offering spoke volumes to Maria. But, to be safe, they had the other king¡¯s guard with them. Her volunteer guide led her to the eastern ¡°wedge¡± of the city, where facilities devoted to education and training were located. A series of single-story buildings with large glass walls that looked out upon lush garden plots and areas for physical exercise were laid out. As they approached, she spotted Lawrence and waved to him. He finished conversing with a Sloren woman and walked over, holding a board with sheaves of parchment on it. ¡°Good to see you, Maria,¡± he said in her home tongue. ¡°Here to see the facilities?¡± ¡°I would appreciate a tour, yes. And to check in on the children.¡± Lawrence nodded and gestured with the board. ¡°Of course, please. Follow me.¡± They walked between several buildings that were all the same in design. ¡°We are drawing upon influence from my world. Children are given an examination ¨C a test ¨C to determine their abilities.¡± He gestured to the row of buildings on their right. ¡°These are the rooms where they study based upon those abilities. Each year, they are given an exam, or an opportunity to showcase their improved understanding, and then move up to the next building in the row.¡± He gestured to the buildings on the left. ¡°However, education shouldn¡¯t just be about learning how to write, read, mathematics ¨C number manipulation ¨C Elenthir, and history. It is also about learning how to socialize in a healthy way with others while building tolerance of the different cultures and races around you. That is what this other set of buildings are for. For every hour spent being instructed, children have a half-hour of time to socialize with their peers of the correct and appropriate age group.¡±Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Maria nodded. ¡°I was worried that my boys would be playing with older children who were rougher.¡± Lawrence chuckled and nodded. ¡°I understand. While being instructed, age is put aside in favor of ensuring the child is learning something they find challenging and is at their skill level. But outside of instruction, those left-side buildings are sorted by age grouping. Your boys won¡¯t be playing rough with the older students.¡± As he was speaking, there was a loud ring that echoed throughout the space, originating from a tower erected in the center of the campus. Children of all ages were led from the buildings before sorting themselves into their various age groups. Maria spotted her two boys and walked over to them. The twins spotted her and ran over, ¡°Mother! This place is way better than that study and the tutors,¡± Tevol said as he practically was buzzing with enthusiasm. Tovol nodded. ¡°It¡¯s way better!¡± One other boy who was a spitting image of the Guardian hero walked over. He bowed slightly. ¡°Queen Marshall?¡± She smiled. ¡°My, what good manners.¡± She looked at her own boys and winked at them. ¡°You two should remember you are princes and learn some of his manners.¡± Her twins looked back at the other boy and stuck their tongues out at him before they shared a laugh. The one boy who had approached smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Eli Baxter. My father said that he fought with Tevol and Tovol¡¯s father. He¡¯s the Paragon hero?¡± Not anymore, Maria thought. But she had to keep appearances up. Only her, her husband, and Empress Rivers knew that he no longer had the Paragon core. ¡°Yes, my husband is King James Marshall.¡± ¡°See? I told you my dad was the Paragon!¡± Tovol said to Eli. Maria looked past the boys and spotted the other guard who had fled with her from Kor¡¯s Hold. He was standing a short distance away and monitoring the situation. She gave him a curt nod, and he returned it, acknowledging his duty to protect her boys. ¡°Oh, ask now,¡± Eli said to the twins. ¡°Ask what?¡± Maria replied. The twins both synched up as they often did. ¡°Please let us stay at Eli¡¯s house!¡± ¡°The Baxter house?¡± She looked at Eli. ¡°Did you ask your parents¡¯ permission first?¡± Eli looked down at the ground. ¡°No.¡± She smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to them and see if it is okay. Your mother is the Healer hero, yes?¡± Eli nodded and she continued. ¡°Is she at her hospital today?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Eli muttered. Maria looked to the guard next to her. ¡°Swap places with your compatriot. He deserves a breather from guarding the children.¡± The man nodded tersely and switched with the other king¡¯s guard. Maria gave her boys a hug before departing, the trio of children running off to join a girl who looked just a year younger, and a slightly older Valagonian boy. The hospital was in the same ¡°wedge¡± of the city as the schools were, and there was a steady stream of people coming and going from the facility. Maria waited patiently in line, marveling at the pure silver building. ¡°What is it made of?¡± she asked Lawrence who had chosen to accompany her. ¡°That is something called stainless steel. Something from my world that Empress Rivers was able to conjure up using transmutation spells. It is incredibly easy to clean, sterile, and won¡¯t rust. Having the whole building made of the stuff means that we can use water spells to clean the entire facility to prevent infections.¡± ¡°What¡¯s an infection?¡± Maria asked. ¡°Ah, when a wound gets all yellowish and nasty.¡± Maria nodded, having experienced such an injury and only having it healed by an herb-laced poultice back when she lived on the streets. ¡°And where is the Healer hero?¡± Lawrence took her out of the line, and the citizens made way for the man; quite obviously feeling like he deserved the special treatment. He must be quite important to he city, she thought. He led her up the stairs and to the third floor, where the building material changed from the metal and into a rustic wooden structure that lent her a sense of comfort and familiarity. ¡°The medical offices here on the top floors. We are working on keeping a record of every person in Lynhold to keep track of their medical history. Injuries, illnesses, etcetera.¡± ¡°And the purpose of this tracking?¡± A female voice replied from down the hall. ¡°To look for patterns.¡± Lawrence gestured ahead. ¡°Queen Marshall, this is Trisha Baxter, Healer hero. Trisha, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± The Shifter hero left and descended the stairs. Maria walked forward and curtsied slightly. ¡°Lady Baxter, a pleasure to meet you. Please call me Maria.¡± The Healer hero smiled and waved for the queen to follow her into a sumptuous and welcoming office. ¡°Just call me Trisha. And to finish answering your question, if we keep records of illnesses and injuries, we can track down an outbreak of a disease and fix it quickly. Or, in the case of injury, we can investigate and see what¡¯s causing the phenomenon, and then make appropriate changes to ensure it does not happen again.¡± She gestured to a chair opposite her desk, and Maria sat down opposite the Healer hero. There was a crib in the corner, and she could hear the slight breathing of sleeping children. ¡°Yours?¡± she asked. Trisha nodded. ¡°My two youngest.¡± She leaned forward and rested her elbows on the desk. ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Your son Eli has taken a liking to my boys. He asked if my boys could spend the night at your home.¡± ¡°A sleepover? I don¡¯t see a reason why not. Let me ask my husband first.¡± She gripped the amulet on her neck and spoke in her world¡¯s weird language, waited silently for a few seconds, and then let the amulet go. ¡°He is fine with them staying the night. We can also provide accommodation for your king¡¯s guard.¡± Maria smiled. ¡°I thank you for that. May I ask you a few more questions?¡± ¡°Of course. Let me get some tea, and we can talk as much as you like.¡±
The sound of silence is all that greeted Kory¡¯s ears as he sat in the cell deep within God-knows where. The only distraction from his boredom were books. He tried to get into a fitness routine as he languished, but sadly he could not do many exercises with only one arm and one leg. Fucking Lyn, taking my limbs. He felt the phantom pain of those limbs like they were still there. But he knew better. The time alone and without the Berserker core gave him plenty of time to reflect on his life. And he had concluded that he was an unredeemable bastard. He had killed so many people he couldn¡¯t even count them in his mind. When he closed his eyes, he could see the blood, gore, and feel the fear in the air like a palpable fog. The first few weeks, he would wake up screaming and sucking in deep lungfuls of air as he reflexively struck out with his fist and foot at the specters of the past. Tears coated his cheeks, and he would struggle to find rest again. All of the horrors of the past visited upon him in his waking nightmares. There was a shuffling noise that immediately caught his attention, and the usual Duskari brought in a platter of food, sliding it through the slot at the bottom of the jail cell. Kory did the usual routine ¨C placing the shit bucket at a smaller side panel of the cell. The Duskari took the refuse and left, coming back with a clean bucket, several strips of cloth, and a fresh bucket of water that Kory swapped out. He had learned quickly enough that if he showed rude behavior, he would not be fed, have his crap taken out, or get fresh water. He had to play nice. After a week of consistent ¡°good¡± behavior, the cell was unlocked and a group of Duskari ¨C several of whom were heavily armed and armored, brought in a wooden tub, filled it with warm water, and helped him bathe. All in all, he was being treated well as a prisoner. And Kory had seen some truly shitty prisons here on Ghomar. The Duskari left him with the bucket of water and his meal. As Kory began eating, he heard another noise of someone approaching. A familiar gait. ¡°Hi, Trisha,¡± he mumbled as he continued to eat the weird fuzzy bacon. She sat down on a stool on the opposite side of the bars. ¡°You look well.¡± Kory grunted in response as he scarfed down the food. She stayed quiet until he had finished the whole platter of food, and Kory took a sip of the water before looking at the woman in the faint light of the lantern she had brought with her. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to continue your therapy¡ª¡± ¡°No,¡± Kory growled as he lay back on the reed bed. ¡°If you don¡¯t confront the past, then you¡¯ll never get better.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to get better? What do I have to live for, anyways? I¡¯m going to be a prisoner forever.¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± another voice said from the darkness. Brad walked out of the darkness and pulled out a wooden box, opening it and popping some type of object into his mouth that he began chewing. ¡°Trisha, want some? It¡¯s strawberry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± she replied. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Brad sat down on the floor outside of the bars. ¡°Just here to talk.¡± Kory stared at the man. The class pothead. The guy who Cecily had captured and practically enslaved. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± Kory said. ¡°Well, I have news to share, then. Cecily¡¯s army to the west of Valagonia is gone. Lyn destroyed it.¡± ¡°Figures,¡± Kory muttered as he rolled onto his side to face the Alchemist hero. ¡°She¡¯s fucking strong. Cecily doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Brad nodded. ¡°Want some strawberry gum?¡± Kory smirked and held out is one good hand. Brad placed the small wad of gum in his palm, and Kory savored the flavor of real strawberries ¨C something he had not experienced in many, many years. Trisha sighed. ¡°Well, if we aren¡¯t going to get any therapy done, we can at least talk about what¡¯s next for you.¡± Kory frowned as he chewed. ¡°Lawrence has the final say.¡± ¡°I do,¡± the voice of the Shifter hero replied as he, too, arrived. Thomas was next to him, and the two sat down as well. ¡°And after talking to Thomas¡­I think the best thing would be sending you back to Earth.¡± Kory let out a barking laugh. ¡°As a fucking cripple missing his arm and leg? Yeah, what the fuck would I do there?¡± Trisha sighed. ¡°We don¡¯t know if magical prostheses would function the same on the other side,¡± she said to Lawrence. ¡°Lyn has enough mana she could probably completely regrow limbs,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°And, she is planning on sending the Vharthon mage, Stellas, to scout out Earth. I¡¯m sure she would be open to sending Kory along as well.¡± ¡°To do what? Work for her?¡± Brad asked. ¡°No. Just sending them both in the same journey,¡± Lawrence replied. He stared hard at Kory. ¡°By all rights, you should be judged and punished for the horrible things you¡¯ve done. But after thinking for a while¡­exiling you back to Earth is the most ethical option. No one will know what you did here on Ghomar.¡± Kory felt a shudder of fear. ¡°You don¡¯t know what will happen,¡± he replied trying to keep his voice calm but unable to prevent the slight undercurrent of panic fully repressed. Thomas shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re right, we don¡¯t know what will happen. But you are the perfect test subject. A native of Earth with a native of Ghomar. It¡¯s a possibility that can¡¯t be passed up.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Trisha asked. ¡°Why even test it?¡± Lawrence and Thomas shared a look, but Brad is the one who spoke. ¡°Lyn¡¯s contemplating taking over Earth also, isn¡¯t she?¡± Trisha gasped. ¡°What?¡± Thomas frowned but nodded. ¡°It¡¯s something she said is not off the table of considerations. And honestly? It would be the best thing to do. Look at how fucked up Earth is. Even if time has passed, do you think it would have gotten any better?¡± That comment brought a sense of realness to the whole conversation, and everyone went quiet with their own thoughts for a moment. Except for Kory. ¡°Fuck that bullshit,¡± he growled. ¡°Fucking Lyn thinks she¡¯s so important that she can take over the whole world?¡± Brad turned to him, and with surprising fervor, tore into Kory. ¡°You fucking shut the hell up you piece of shit. She¡¯s done more for this world than you¡¯ve ever done! People on Earth would be privileged to have her take over.¡± Kory chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Damn, she has you thralled, doesn¡¯t she? Either that or you are fucking in love with her or some shit.¡± Brad stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not thralled. I came here of my own free will. And I honestly think that she¡¯s the best chance for not just Ghomar, but Earth, also.¡± He turned and left the chamber, as the other heroes stared after him. Trisha spoke quietly but just loud enough to be heard. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know what to think about this. Is Lyn really considering taking over Earth?¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°It¡¯s an option. Think about it; a truly enlightened monarch with the power to quite literally fix the world¡¯s problems all on her own. Climate change? Reversed. Poverty and hunger? Gone. She could make it a utopia.¡± Kory shook his head. ¡°You have to deal with Cecily first, and she isn¡¯t going down without a fight.¡± Lawrence shrugged. ¡°Who cares if she fights? She¡¯ll lose. I¡¯ve seen Lyn do things that are incomprehensible.¡± He looked to Kory, ¡°It¡¯s your choice as long as Lyn signs off. What we do with you is my decision. I won¡¯t force you to take part in an experiment.¡± He left the chamber, leaving just Thomas, Trisha, and Kory in the dim light of the lantern. Thomas looked at Kory, and his eyes seemed to bore into Kory¡¯s soul. ¡°You did fucked-up stuff. If I was in charge of you, you would be executed immediately. But¡­you don¡¯t have a hero core anymore. You¡¯ve got a mana core of a Ghomar native, which means you¡¯ll be reborn here when you die.¡± I know that, you asshole. Kory had tried to surge his mana core and circulate it to start building up strength again, but it was extremely weak. He barely had enough mana to send the smallest amount up and down his mana channels. Fucking Lyn, taking my power from me. Who does she think she is? Trisha stood up. ¡°If you want it, Kory¡­I can help you end things.¡± Kory looked up at her, and Thomas glanced her direction before leaving. Kory shook his head, ¡°No. Pops didn¡¯t raise a coward. But you tell Lawrence, I¡¯m not going to be some guinea pig for some stupid experiment.¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll check in on you in a few days. If you want to keep doing talk therapy, that is.¡± Kory shook his head vehemently. ¡°No. No more thoughts and feelings bullshit. Just leave me alone to rot.¡± He saw Trisha¡¯s eyes begin to well with moisture, but she simply nodded and left. Kory was alone with his thoughts, the small pile of books, and a sense of uncertainty as to his future.
James sat on his throne as he listened to the seemingly endless line of people who had come to air out their grievances and have judgment rendered in the royal court. The hours dragged on as he made decisions on all types of affairs. He leaned over to his chamberlain. ¡°How much longer must we keep open court?¡± ¡°A few more hours, Your Highness.¡± James sighed and gestured for the next person to walk forward. A young man, with a sword strapped to his waist, whose skin appeared to be completely covered with bark. Where his eyes would be, only two small, glowing dots were present. There was no mouth, nose, or even ears. He began gesturing in his race¡¯s sign language which relied on hand motions and full-body movement. A translator leaned over and whispered in James¡¯s ear, ¡°He is asking Your Highness why the Botal were not called to fight with Valagonia.¡± James nodded and looked at the Botal. Their race could communicate with each other telepathically if they were standing upon dirt or soil, but when interacting with other races, they had to rely on this external sign language. James began speaking, and his translator made several gestures. ¡°I did not call upon the Botal simply because relaying orders would have been too difficult.¡± The Botal warrior began gesticulating rapidly and the translator continued his job. ¡°He is asking Your Highness why the Botal were not given the opportunity to defend their homeland in a separate force despite their small number.¡± James nodded. ¡°You are more than welcome to form a contingent of your own kind and work under the direction of my new high lord and leader of my military. I will direct him to find you. Please, feel welcome to stay in the royal courtyard. We¡¯ll ensure some nice, fertile soil is made available.¡± More gesturing and more translating. ¡°He thanks you, and swears that the Botal will do all they can to support the kingdom.¡± The plant-man bowed and was led out by a young court page. There were a few other reasons, James thought, why we didn¡¯t call up the Botal to fight. Not only would the command structure have struggled to integrate their unique need for orders, but the Botal were extremely vulnerable to flames. Plus, they were very few in number. He did not want to allow a group of people, even a very odd race like them, to risk their lives when their numbers were so few. But¡­he could use them along the Azure Divide. The walls Lyn had raised were currently manned by Trisk¡¯s soldiers, and he knew that he would have to have his own forces to augment them. ¡°Send word to my high lord that I want him to talk with that Botal as soon as possible and send them to the Azure Divide.¡± ¡°Your will be done. There are a few more matters to address, my king.¡± The chamberlain gestured, and a group of women approached. The leader amongst them, a middle-aged Fosk woman, curtsied slightly before crossing her arms. ¡°Where are our husbands and sons? There has been no word of them since the victory at the Azure Divide.¡± James leaned forward. ¡°Casualties were¡­quite numerous. Rest assured, those of you who lost a loved one will be compensated by the cro¡ª¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want compensation!¡± one of the women shouted. ¡°We want our boys back!¡± ¡°Our husbands!¡± Soon enough there was an uproar in the throne room, and guards surrounded James¡¯s throne to hold back the group of angry women. What the fuck do I do? Do I tell them the truth or just have them thrown out? Throwing them out could foment rebellion ¨C but Lyn would crush that if it truly threatened the peace. But this was James¡¯s kingdom. He might be subservient to Lyn¡¯s empire, but he had to rule how he saw fit. Lying would sow distrust, but he could obfuscate the facts slightly as there were no survivors. ¡°If you calm, I will tell you what happened!¡± he shouted over the din. Over a minute the women quieted and waited for him to speak. ¡°Princess Cecily Valagonia arrived on the far side of the Azure Divide. Our forces met, and when she saw the tide turning against her, she performed a vile spell that caused Khrelardia¡¯s valiant armies to turn on each other. They slew the rest of her army, before turning on each other ¨C down to the last man.¡± The women were sullen and silent, save for the one at the lead, who was incensed. ¡°How¡¯d you get out then?¡± James stood up and held his sword horizontally in front of him, and willed it to hover. ¡°I was flying above the combat, slaying our enemies from above. The Khrelardian army that turned on each other were unable to attack me. If I was on the ground, I would have surely been slain as well.¡± That part is the total truth, he thought. ¡°Prove it,¡± the woman stated. ¡°Do you not trust the word of the Paragon hero?¡± James asked as he sat down once more. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I stopped Kristoph¡¯s father, and brought Kristoph to the people for justice. I slew the Demonic Dragon. Without me, Khrelardia would be a very, very different place. I negotiated peace with Empress Rivers, the Destroyer, who could obliterate our kingdom with a thought. So, once more I ask¡­do you not trust my words?¡± The woman frowned but nodded curtly. ¡°Fine. We want our compensation now.¡± James nodded and leaned over to his chamberlain. ¡°The widows and orphans fund is fully funded, yes?¡± ¡°It is, Your Highness. Empress Rivers provided large quantities of precious metals and the new coinage to ensure it was full to the brim.¡± ¡°Then let us speed up the distribution, starting with these women.¡± James raised his voice so all could hear. ¡°Leave your names and your place of residence with one of the pages, and we will see you are compensated before the day¡¯s end.¡± The group of women bowed and left ¨C all save the one in the lead who did not bow but simply left with her arms still crossed. I don¡¯t like this part of being a king, James thought as he sighed and gestured for the next in line to approach.
Lyn arrived in the heart of the Eastern Archipelago. The farthest island to the east. After her council meeting, she had checked her bracer and found a dungeon with a unique, orange light. One that wasn¡¯t there before. She had used the lightspeed travel spell to arrive and scanned the area trying to find it. Holding her wrist up in front of her, she poured mana into the bracer to see the three-dimensional view of the area for miles. It¡¯s¡­in the sky? She looked up and scanned the skies above, eventually spotting a slight glimmer of something that was almost clear. Unfurling her wings, she jumped up and flapped until she was in front of a glass circle floating in the sky. I¡¯ve never dealt with a flying dungeon before. Interesting. She could not make out any writing detailing the name of the dungeon, and flapping forward she ran her hands along the top of it. It has no engraved name or title? Even the telltale purple film covering the entrance was not present. She gently pushed her left hand through the space and saw that the film was also transparent as her hand vanished. This is fucking weird. She pulled her hand back, raised it to the sky, and incanted the black-lightning, hero core signaling spell. But she added a name to ensure that the signal was seen. That should get her attention, she thought as the lightning arced up into the heavens and shattered against the atmosphere, crackling out for hundreds of feet in all directions. Alright. Buffing time. She took a deep breath and rapidly incanted the full suite of her combat spells. Her muscles bulged to their maximum possible ¨C as they had previously ¨C but she could feel¡­something off. A limiter that had been removed. The Berserker core? She pushed more mana into her mana channels to fuel the spell, and grunted in pain as she felt her skin split along her biceps as the muscles exceeded her flesh¡¯s capacity to stretch. This is what Kory was always dealing with? No wonder he was so irritable. She stopped giving the spell excess mana, and her muscles submerged back under the skin, but the wound remained and oozed blood. ¡°Anor min / nartho hain I daeth nin.¡± She felt the pain recede and flew through the portal. The room she arrived in was circular, unlike the prior dungeons with their square dimensions. The pedestal in the center of the chamber was shaped like an octagon when viewed from above. No clue what I¡¯m facing. She pulled out Cataclysm and willed it to the short sword and shield form. Taking one last look around the room, she saw only the austere, white walls. Alright. You got this, Lyn. She placed her palm on the pedestal¡­and nothing happened. ¡°The fuck?¡± A voice answered her back, and she jumped slightly. ¡°You are here,¡± the voice said in Elenthir, in a blend of tones and pitches. ¡°You are here.¡± ¡°No shit,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°What is this dungeon?¡± ¡°The trial of ascension. You are not worthy.¡± The voices sounded disappointed. Right, then I¡¯ll find another dungeon, find Gina¡¯s hero core, and then come back. She poured mana into her bracer and willed the bracer to track this dungeon¡¯s location as she left and flapped back out in the air. She spotted a flickering, fast-moving object that came to a stop in front of her. A phantasmal mana core, floating in space. Intangible, yet somehow visible to her. It tried to fly into Lyn, but passed through and circled back around. ¡°Gina? Is that you?¡± The mana core seemingly bounced back and forth¡­almost as if it was excited? ¡°Right¡­um¡­hold on, let me try something.¡± She willed herself to take on the Revenant hero¡¯s wraith form and tried to grab hold of the mana core. To her dismay, the core still phased through her. ¡°Damnit. Hold on, let me try something else.¡± She reverted to her corporeal form, reached into her storage choker, and pulled out one of the remaining dungeon cores that Thomas had collected. She opened the wooden sphere, and the floating core in front of her tried to fly into the one she held. But the core wasn¡¯t consumed. ¡°Sorry, Gina. Looks like you have to actually enter a dungeon and consume that core.¡± Gina¡¯s hero core flitted around Lyn¡¯s head before dashing off. Lyn flew after her as she put away the dungeon core and re-stored it. The mana core was flying fast, but slow enough for Lyn to keep up. They flew several miles to the northwest, and through the night, and the following morning. Lyn checked her bracer and saw a dungeon dot smack in the middle of the Arin Isle. That wasn¡¯t there before, she thought. At least I didn¡¯t see it the last time I was close by. Someone must have completed a dungeon in between then and now. Or failed, I suppose. She landed on the northern edge of the island and followed Gina¡¯s hero core underwater, slotting in the breathing bit from her storage choker and swimming deep into the depths of an abyssal shelf just off the edge of the island. Down, down into the darkness, and Lyn could see the movement of creatures in the depths. Drawing up the Beastmaster core, she let her mana ooze out of her and let off a predatory aura. The creatures cleared off and soon enough she arrived at the bottom of the ocean. The pressure on her would have surely crushed her if not for the Shifter core seemingly forcing her body to compensate for the increased weight of water pressing on her. There was a small crack that Gina¡¯s core slipped through, and thanks to the Elementalist core, Lyn could simply think of the spell effect she intended, and it would happen. A small tunnel was formed as she swam forward, and it shut back to the thin crevice behind her. She swam until she was under the center of the Arin Isle, and then followed Gina up another crevice. She emerged in a dark chamber. Thanks to her Duskari nature, she could see well enough that the cave was barren ¨C naught but a few rocks and dripping of moisture. She took out the breathing bit and stored it. The floor was slick as some type of moss had grown on the rocks, and at the farthest end from her was a dungeon doorway made of strong wood, a square shape. Etched on the top were the words, ¡°This door marks the dungeon of Breylon, keeper of scrolls. Threats within ¨C history questions. Reward ¨C mana core and secret knowledge.¡± Fuck. A history test? Lyn took a deep breath and pushed through the purple film, Gina¡¯s hero core floating alongside her and seemingly buzzing with excitement at the prospect of soon being freed. ¡°Just hang in there,¡± Lyn softly said. The room interior was the usual cube shape, and Lyn felt a small sense of dread as she saw the altered pillar at the center of the room. Once I place my hand on the pedestal, I have thirty seconds to choose an answer. Thankfully, it was multiple choice, and there were four possible answers. But if she got three wrong¡­it would be game over. She would be rejected from the dungeon, and it would travel elsewhere. And she did not have the spare time to keep dungeon delving. Not with Remora and Mol so close to Cecilaria. She placed her hand on the pedestal, and the words in Elenthir showed up above her, floating in space. ¡°Who was the High Priest of Aelor in the age of the Elenthians?¡± Good thing I have the Knowledge hero core. I cleared that guy¡¯s dungeon. Lyn tapped the part of the pillar with the glowing text for Fenoscion. The pillar flashed green, and then the question switched. ¡°What are the twin moons and sun named after?¡± Tassisno and Tessella are the twin moons, and represent two lovers who were separated by death during the Age of Elent. The sun Toran was the best friend to both of them. She tapped the corresponding answer, and the pillar glimmered green. Gina¡¯s hero core buzzed with excitement. ¡°Yeah, if I didn¡¯t have this Knowledge core to get perfect recall, I¡¯d be screwed here,¡± Lyn replied to the flitting trapped hero. The message shifted once more. ¡°Who is the ¡®one¡¯ deity worshipped by Elenthians? Creator of Ghomar?¡± Thomas mentioned this when we found the throne in the Ruins of Elent. It¡¯s Raeloran. She tapped the corresponding icon. The pillar flashed green once more before glowing a soft blue. The doors at the end of the corridor opened, and Lyn walked into the reward chamber. ¡°All things considered, that was a cakewalk,¡± she commented. ¡°Must be because of you, eh?¡± Gina¡¯s core flew around the wooden box, and Lyn walked up to the altar and opened it. She caught a glimpse of the gray orb before it swapped to a cream-colored, whitish-yellow. Lyn picked it up. I knew where an easy dungeon was ¨C well, easy for you now. Look at you. Ruler of a world-spanning empire. ¡°How have you been?¡± I¡¯ve been managing. You? ¡°I¡¯m sorry we couldn¡¯t help you.¡± Don¡¯t be. I saw things that no one should have seen. And I hope you don¡¯t experience what I did. ¡°What is that?¡± Visions of the future. Of possible futures. There is nothing set in stone¡­but I can see every single possibility. That amount of information¡­my brain couldn¡¯t handle it. I¡¯m fine, now, because I¡¯m not limited by my biology. But at the time¡­think of it like being strapped into a chair and being forced to watch hundreds-of-thousands of screens with the volume maxed. Lyn felt a chill down her spine. ¡°I don¡¯t want to experience that.¡± You shouldn¡¯t. You have a bunch of other mana cores exerting their influence on you. Not a singular Oracle hero core that is affecting you. That¡¯ll be nice, I¡¯m sure. ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Lyn said as she smiled softly, staring into the swirling, soft cream-colored core. ¡°Can you still see the future?¡± I can see all possibilities. But if I tell you about any of them, then they may not come to pass. ¡°Noted. Is there anything you want me to do?¡± Stop Cecily. ¡°No shit.¡± I mean it. I can¡¯t share any details, or else what must happen might not happen. This scroll here should provide some insight into what she is up to, but I can¡¯t say any more. ¡°Cryptic,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°But¡­I¡¯m sure whatever you¡¯re saying is right.¡± I can tell you one thing. Don¡¯t do that special ¡°ascension¡± dungeon yet. I can¡¯t say why¡­but just wait. Until after you deal with Cecily. Lyn sighed and sat on the altar. ¡°You never got to experience the world. You were taken from us too soon.¡± I plan on going through this Ghomar door I can see here. I¡¯ll experience it, I¡¯m sure. ¡°Anything you want me to tell people?¡± I¡¯ve seen your memories and know what happened to Kory. He has suffered a lot, and I know he was crushed when I died¡­I¡¯m going to leave a recording for him. Please let him hear it. ¡°Will do. Are you ready?¡± This is the last hero core you need. After this, you¡¯ll be able to use every single spell type ¨C external or internal. Also¡­the Oracle core will show you visions of possible futures. My best advice? Ignore them. Chasing down possible futures blinds you to your actual future. Those words echoed what Raevan had told her, and Lyn nodded. ¡°Thanks for that. Godspeed.¡± Take care, Lyn. Lyn squeezed the mana core and felt it shoot down her mana channels. Unlike other hero cores that tried to fight against the Destroyer core, this one was submissive and was instantaneously absorbed. A lesser being, recognizing one that is of a higher tier of existence. Lyn felt her vision go foggy and saw several small slivers on the edges of her vision. As she focused on one, it filled her whole sight and she could see herself on a throne, surrounded by thralled sycophants. Focusing on another sliver, it filled her vision, and she saw Cecily on her throne in the Valley of the Volcano. Right, I¡¯ll ignore those. Focus on the present, not possible futures. Lyn willed her Destroyer core to come to the forefront, and the small slivers faded from sight. Reaching down to the scroll she unfurled it and began reading the Elenthir text.
The Elenthians successfully left their mortal coils and ascended to a higher state of being. This process was called ¡°entering the ethereal.¡± Mana cores may be affixed inside of people, but they are also partially phased out of our reality, in this ¡°ethereal¡± plane of existence. In the process of leaving behind their mortal coils, they lost their mana cores. An unintended consequence, which angered some who felt that Raeloran had betrayed them, by granting them access to such a spell without warning of the loss of their powers as a possibility. They hoped to have their powers whilst freeing themselves from their mortal coil. Those hopes were dashed. The ethereal-form Elenthians split into two factions. Those that wished to stay behind and linger on or around Ghomar ¨C enacting their will on an unknowing world by directly manipulating mana cores as a means of revenge against their creator; and those who wished to explore the stars and leave Ghomar behind, content with their lack of spellcraft as they traveled the cosmos as a pure being of thought. When Raeloran split itself into Aelor and Raevan, the Elenthians who remained ¨C all one hundred of them ¨C attempted to slay the two deities by attacking their mana cores directly, knowing that this was their chance to get rid of godly influence entirely, and thus being able to have all Ghomar subject to their hidden machinations. By possessing the mana core directly, they could exert some influence or even full control over the weak-willed. The two deities combined their power and sealed all the Elenthians that sought to rule the world from the ethereal realm through manipulating mana cores and altering the personalities of their host. A storage dimension. One that the new races of Ghomar called the abyss. For those who are scholars reading this, you may wonder why the proper noun is not capitalized ¨C that was done intentionally. People go looking for proper nouns, but not general ones. Thus concludes your history lesson.
Lyn finished the passage, and the scroll melted to nothingness in her hands. Cecily¡­fuck. If what Gina had suggested earlier was that Cecily planned to open this storage dimension and release these things¡­ I have to get there. Now. If these ethereal Elenthians got out, they could interact with people¡¯s mana cores¡­ that effectively meant that these entities would be interacting with people¡¯s souls. And she had no clue what that could do. She slapped her hand on the altar and returned to Ghomar, the dungeon vanishing behind her. She raised her hand. ¡°Anno nin i gwelu en-galad.¡± She turned into a bolt of blue light and raced across the skies of Ghomar. B2 – Chapter 28
¡°Bring in the next one!¡± Cecily shouted as she pushed the now-corpse into the chute that fed down into a pit. She was in the rear courtyard, and she had a whole cadre of thralled servants who were bringing her bound, gagged, and terrified people. Those who were unable to wield weapons in the name of their princess. She had set several of the servants to torturing following explicit guidelines, and she would personally slit their throats and harvest their mana cores. Within days, she had slain over ten-thousand people ¨C and it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°I need more!¡± she shouted. ¡°Pick up the pace!¡± The servants began bringing more of the terrified people in. Valagonia¡¯s citizens who were crippled, old, or otherwise unfit to serve. The only exception she had to her selection of mass sacrifice were women of child-bearing age, mothers, and children not old enough to hold a weapon. The rest were fodder for her machinations. Harvesting mana cores. With each cut of the knife, plunge of her hand into the neck, and consumption of their core¡­she gained a larger mana reservoir. All the remaining citizens of Valagonia had come to her capital. This is where she would make her final stand. The people were fanatics and would fight to the death for their prophesied ruler against the hordes of non-Humans that were starting to arrive on the horizon, within sight of the enormous walls of her city. There were cannons atop the fortifications, as well as ballistae and catapults. Behind the wall, in the cleared-out area between the wall and the city proper, trebuchets stood at the ready. The remaining firearms were given out to the various garrisons that had traveled with the people of Valagonia to the capital. The rest were given more medieval arms and armor. ¡°I need them to come faster!¡± Cecily shouted as she mechanically sliced throats and harvested mana cores. She looked at the servants who were busy digging the next pit. ¡°Just get a fire going in the current pit! Then help the rest bring more!¡± The two men hauled themselves up and out of the pit, running into the palace before coming back with oil and lighting the pit of corpses. Just a bit more, Cecily thought as she kept on butchering the citizens who practically worshipped her, only now at the end realizing the true monster that she was. She was heedless of the blood coating her body, the wild expression on her new face, or the surging mana practically oozing out of her mana channels. I need more. She knew Lyn was strong. The strongest being on all Ghomar. Cecily would have to take risks to ensure that she stood atop the world and was its ruler. Risks such as devastating her population. Risks such as opening this abyss storage dimension. It was her only chance. Even if she killed every single person in Cecilaria to harvest their cores, she would only be able to do a single battlefield-level spell that could wipe out an army¡­and that would drain all her mana. It did not come back as rapidly as her Ruler core¡¯s mana did. Such a spell would drain her for multiple days. The hours passed in grisly labor as she soaked the ground around her and had stained her hands red. The smell of charred meat assaulted her nostrils as the screams of those placed under her knife violated her ears. To an onlooker, she was a ghoulish killer who was slaying those brought to her. But all of her servants, every citizen in Valagonia, knew that she was doing what needed to be done. Only those who were tortured before being placed under her knife saw the true horror of the woman that ruled them. A woman who once was the top of her class, had positioned herself to rule a kingdom, was betrayed by the Paragon hero, and then took over a different kingdom through guile and political will. A woman who was ruthless, crushed her enemies, drove them before her army and then slaughtered them like cattle. A prophesied ruler due to her machinations. By the time night fell there were no more people to kill. ¡°That¡¯s the last of them?¡± Cecily asked as a trio of servants brought a tub of hot water out for her to wash herself of the ichor and viscera. Her spymaster nodded. ¡°Everyone who fell under your criteria have been harvested, Your Grace.¡± Cecily allowed her servants to scrub her clean of the blood. She felt the immense power swelling in her chest and laughed. Her voice was higher pitched in this new body. It was also scarred with Elenthir verses to increase her longevity, constitution, and make her naturally resistant to almost every type of damage she could endure. Combined with the body enhancement she had put the body through when it was still in a state of suspended animation¡­she would be very, very difficult to injure, let alone kill. Once she was clean enough, she exited the tub, and her servants brought her clothing. She dressed there in the courtyard, listening to the crackling and popping of the burning corpses in the charnel pit. ¡°Now¡­we go to activate the inscription.¡±
Lyn stopped her lightspeed travel and flapped in place above her army, which had arrayed itself just on the horizon line within view of Cecilaria. She focused her vision on the walls and cursed under her breath. The walls themselves were inscribed, and as she read the Elenthir verses, she knew that there was no way she could enter from above. The inscription was being fueled, and she could see the slight, multicolored flicker in the skies above the walls. And the words state it¡¯s a sphere around the whole place. This type of inscription was very, very obtuse. It would prevent anything from entering ¨C except for air. But the spell was not very mana intensive, because it only went from the top of the walls to create a ¡°dome¡± of sorts over the top, and one that went underground as well. Even going in through the sewers isn¡¯t an option. The walls, however, were fair game. She could get in through a gate or just bash the walls down. She flew down to her army¡¯s camp and made her way to the command tent. The troops of all different races ¨C Sloren, Ari, Newen, Duskari, Humans, and even some Fosk and Vharthon who had joined more recently ¨C all bowed to her and showed her reverence. One of the soldiers held the tent flap open for her, and she entered. Inside, Marshal Remora, Strike Commander Slanosh, and Steward Mol argued and pointed at a map. ¡°Ahem,¡± she said in Shereldian. The trio looked at her and saluted, fingers held like a claw over the heart. ¡°Empress Rivers, we did not expect you this early,¡± Remora said as she relaxed her stance. ¡°Report.¡± The marshal nodded. ¡°They have siege equipment atop the walls. We cannot send ravens above the city to scout, so our only counts on their numbers are from what we could observe with spyglasses. I¡¯d estimate approximately fifty-thousand defenders, but they do not look well trained.¡± ¡°Every duchy was emptied,¡± Slanosh stated. ¡°Every man, woman, child, all were gone. We haven¡¯t fought anything thus far.¡± Lyn looked around. ¡°Where is the commander of King Skir¡¯s army?¡± ¡°He be out inspectin¡¯ tha troops,¡± Mol replied. ¡°In total, we got tirty thousand.¡± Remora nodded. ¡°Just about seventeen thousand of our own troops, and fifteen thousand from King Skir. We don¡¯t have any siege equipment with us, but we have engineers out and felling trees to make equipment.¡± Lyn shook her head and walked over to the map. ¡°Very well. I can help put the siege equipment together. I want siege towers.¡± ¡°Fergive me, lass. Why? They¡¯ll be targets,¡± Mol asked. ¡°I will transmute them from wood into titanium. A lot heavier, but much, much harder. Impenetrable to even those cannons. It is the safest way to approach the walls.¡± She pointed to a span of land on the map that was directly in front of the walls and across from her army. ¡°You did a good job, setting up on the longest length with the flattest ground.¡± The tent flap opened again, and a tall brick of a man walked into the room. He had a broad, square torso and was enormous ¨C dwarfing Lyn¡¯s own size. He went to a knee and bowed his head as he saw Lyn. ¡°Empress Rivers, I am honored to meet you,¡± he said in Triskol. ¡°Rise. What is your name?¡± Lyn replied in his language. The man stood up, his plate armor creaking just so slightly. ¡°I am called Robert the Stout, my lady. Commander of King Skir¡¯s armies.¡± ¡°Pleased to have you join us, Commander. Please, come up. We have plans to discuss.¡± Lyn turned back to the battle map and looked at Mol, swapping to Shereldian. ¡°How fast can we make those siege towers?¡± ¡°We kin do it in two days.¡± Lyn shook her head. ¡°Not fast enough. Have the troops bring me the raw wood. I¡¯ll make them before I sleep tonight. And, I¡¯ll flatten the terrain.¡± She looked up at Remora. ¡°I¡¯ll need a tent and a heavy guard. I plan on sleeping as much as possible so that I may unleash all of my power tomorrow.¡± Remora nodded and pointed down at the map. ¡°Are we going to focus all of our towers at one point?¡± Lyn shook her head. ¡°Better to spread out our forces. The downside is that we will be unable to field our cavalry. It will be a melee until we get atop the walls and can send our archers up.¡± She looked at Mol. ¡°I have never been to this city. How wide are the streets? Enough to make use of our ram riders?¡± Mol nodded. ¡°Aye, broad streets. Whole packs o¡¯ rams ken charge.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Then we have to also make a hole. The easiest will be this gate,¡± she said tapping the paper. ¡°I can clear it with a few blows.¡± ¡°Forgive me, Empress,¡± Robert stated in Shereldian. ¡°But could you not simply level the walls yourself?¡± Lyn shook her head. ¡°I could, but I must save my power. Cecily is still alive, and I must be ready to exert my full might against what she plans to do.¡± ¡°What is she going to do?¡± Remora asked.
Cecily arrived at the prepared chamber. She gestured, and the mages in her service all channeled mana into the inscriptions surrounding her storage inscription to access this abyss. The prismatic walls rose up around her and formed a cube ¨C an emergency measure to prevent whatever was inside from escaping. Alright. This is it. Cecily had another backup ready to go ¨C another one of the girls in the VEROG program who was on standby in stasis with a dungeon core implanted should Cecily fail. But¡­she only had the one remaining backup. This better be worth it, she thought as she knelt and placed her hands on the center of the elaborate inscription. She poured her mana into the spell carved upon the stone floor. It began to glow with the deep, rosy, red of her new mana core. The whole room began to glow brighter and brighter, and she could feel her enormous reservoir of mana slowly drain out of her. She could feel it depleting, little by little, as she began to breathe more raggedly. Not yet! A little more. The inscription was almost full. As she sucked in shuddering breaths, the inscription filled entirely, and the storage dimension opened. There was an odd, golden film over the entrance. Strange. She stood up on shaky legs before she gripped the sides of the aperture that was the size of a doorway. She saw the golden barrier bulge out toward her ¨C as if something was trying to break out. She could see the shape of hands reaching out toward her, held in check by the barrier. ¡°Aelor above,¡± one of the mages on the perimeter of the room whispered. ¡°The abyss holds monsters,¡± another one chimed in. The one she had thralled shouted over the other two. ¡°Maintain the inscription! Our princess knows what she is doing.¡± No, I don¡¯t, Cecily thought as she let out a laugh. But I have no choice. Whatever these¡­things are¡­I have to find out if I can use them. It¡¯s my only chance. She took a deep breath and plunged her hand into the golden film. Immediately her arm ¨C no, not her arm, her mana channel ¨C was gripped by dozens of hands. She felt them probing along and up the length of the mana channel, stopping at the golden barrier which seemed to still keep them contained. ¡°What are you?¡± Cecily asked in Shereldian. She heard voices ¨C all overlapping and in Elenthir. She could make out a few words in the clamorous din. ¡°Freedom,¡± ¡°Revenge,¡± and ¡°Conquer.¡± ¡°Alright. Here¡¯s the deal,¡± she replied in Shereldian. ¡°Since you can obviously understand me somewhat. I need whatever power it is you can offer me.¡± More voices, but eventually they began to quiet, and a single voice spoke to her in broken Shereldian. ¡°You seek power?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cecily replied. ¡°I need power to defeat my foes and rule Ghomar. Help me, and I release you.¡± ¡°We¡­help.¡± ¡°As long as I get to rule,¡± Cecily replied. ¡°It¡¯s what I deserve.¡± ¡°Barrier¡­remove¡­we enter¡­we help.¡± Cecily looked at the barrier and nodded tersely. ¡°I will need to discern how to break it.¡± ¡°Repeat.¡± The voice slowly incanted an Elenthir verse, and Cecily followed the instructions. After casting the spell, she felt her slim remainder of mana drain the rest of the way as the golden barrier faded. She felt a rush of wind as something moved past her. She heard the screams of the mages who collapsed to the ground as they writhed on the floor. ¡°What did you do?¡± Cecily asked. She could feel the hands gripping her mana channel grow into the thousands, clawing their way up her body and into the center of her being. She screamed, feeling an oppressive weight collapsing in her mind. In her thoughts, a voice resonated. Ah, much better. Thank you for being a willing host. ¡°We had a deal!¡± she shouted. ¡°You help me, and in exchange I free you. My part of the bargain is struck.¡± Yes. The Elenthians who remained, return to take over Ghomar. The thoughts echoed in her mind. We will take over the mana cores of those in this city, and once we have improved upon them enough¡­we will reshape this world into our image. ¡°But I wanted to rule! It¡¯s what I deserve.¡± You will rule. I am simply here to advise, to guide, to give you knowledge; for knowledge is power. Occasionally, I may take over to ensure your survival. Her mouth stopped responding. Her whole body stopped listening to her, and she felt herself turn around as she walked to the door. The voice coming out of her mouth spoke in Elenthir, and she understood all of it. ¡°Come, brothers and sisters. Let us conquer this world. We may be small in number for now¡­but this world belongs to us.¡± The now-possessed mages around Cecily let out a cheer and began running up the stairs. The storage dimension behind her snapped shut. ¡°Oh, do not worry, child of another world. I am only taking over for a short moment.¡± She felt her body come back under her control. Now, just follow my instructions¡­
Lyn was just putting the finishing touches on her spells to shift the wooden siege towers into their metal form. She had already terraformed the flatland in front of the capital so that the towers had an easy time of approaching. She retired to her tent and found, to her delight, a tray of food and drink laid out. She devoured the repast and lay down on the soft cot, breathing in the cool, crisp, late-spring nighttime air. She felt an odd chill go through her. A chill that wasn¡¯t because of the temperature. What the fuck? She sat up and felt like she was being watched. But everywhere she looked ¨C she saw nothing. What is going on? Something grabbed her arm, and she jerked it away. Looking where her arm was being pulled, she saw nothing. ¡°Who is there?¡± she shouted as she stood up and drew Cataclysm, switching the weapon to its dual dagger form for close-quarters combat. She felt something grab her arm and looking down saw nothing. What is it? She felt it clawing at her as if trying to gain purchase. Then, it struck her. Cecily opened the abyss! It¡¯s one of the trapped entities. The ethereal plane¡­The words in Elenthir came to her ¨C thanks to the Mage core ¨C as she thought of her desires. ¡°Esta nin larthin / pour vi rhaw / hen thi achandeur.¡± Her whole body shifted into the ethereal realm, along with all of her gear and equipment, effectively putting her physical body into the same plane of existence that her mana core and mana channels existed. Unlike the inscription the Elenthians used, which completely freed them from their bodies, Lyn¡¯s spell just pushed her body into the same plane of existence as her mana core and channels. She did not leave behind her body entirely like they had. Which meant she could still use spells and return to a corporeal state after dealing with what Cecily had unleashed. A Humanoid figure held her arm. An Elenthian, who looked just like the ones she saw in the statues on the Ruins of Elent. It let her go and backed off as she swung with her knives and took up a defensive stance. ¡°Let me guess,¡± Lyn replied in the language of magic. ¡°You were released by a woman named Cecily.¡± The face looked up at her and was filled with resolve and determination. ¡°You¡­you have Raeloran¡¯s power.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lyn Rivers, Empress of the Eternal Empire. And you are?¡± ¡°Vroxar, breaker of armies.¡± Lyn chuckled. ¡°I consumed your dungeon core. Fun dungeon. Slaying an army was quite the rush.¡± Vroxar¡¯s face shifted slightly, became less resolved, and was filled with curiosity. ¡°You¡­you are strong." ¡°Yes. What is your intent?¡± The Elenthian slowly stood, and Lyn floated backward, as gravity had no influence in this state of being. ¡°We tried to kill Raevan and Aelor. And yet you brook no ill will?¡± ¡°I do not,¡± Lyn replied. Vroxar crossed his arms. ¡°My compatriots flew out and found powerful mana cores within that city. I, however, sensed a far stronger mana core¡­yours.¡± He grinned. ¡°I want it. With it, I can rule all Ghomar!¡± He lunged forward, and Lyn simply held up the dagger. He stopped. ¡°Do you believe you can harm me in this form? I¡¯m invincible!¡± ¡°You¡¯re an idiot if you believe that. This is my world,¡± Lyn growled as her voice dropped to the draconic tone. ¡°I will rule it and shape it after my desires.¡± Using the Spellblade hero core, she imbued her blades with the raw power from the dungeon of Raevan. They shimmered with dark, black and crimson energy that then rotated through the whole color spectrum. Thanks to Gina¡¯s Oracle core, she was able to determine what that multicolored light was from when she claimed Raevan¡¯s half of the Destroyer core. Sheer, raw destruction. Pure annihilation. The most mana-intensive alongside the power of raw creation itself. However, channeled into her blade, the mana cost was not nearly as hefty¡­and anything she struck would be unraveled. Not even Raevan had this power of pure destruction. Sure, she destroyed ¨C but using other methods. Not sheer annihilation. The power to ruin with a thought or touch. It was Lyn¡¯s new delete button. Reality could cease at her will. Well, parts of reality. ¡°It was our world first!¡± Vroxar shouted as he dodged her swipes. ¡°You have no right¡ª¡± ¡°You want to talk about rights?¡± Lyn growled as she advanced and he dodged. ¡°I saved this world, and only I have the right to rule it.¡± She lunged forward and slashed across Vroxar¡¯s phantasmal form, and where her dagger connected, his spectral body was torn asunder as prismatic fluid seemingly oozed out of the wound. He screamed, ¡°Impossible!¡± and floated through the wall of the tent, fleeing in terror. Lyn followed him, caught up with ease, and stabbed the twin daggers into his spine, carving across his back as he floated, still, in space. His form twitched a few times before it turned into the prismatic liquid. There was a vibration through the air as she heard an ear-piercing screech. Lyn released the spell and dropped a few feet, landing lightly on her feet. She picked up her amulet and focused on every soldier in the army. ¡°To arms!¡± She shifted her knives into the form of the gigantic hammer and took to the skies to rally her army to fight.
¡°Where is Vroxar?¡± the Elenthian named Frier shouted out, temporarily taking control of Cecily¡¯s body to communicate with his brethren. ¡°He left the city chasing down that mana core we sensed.¡± ¡°Idiot,¡± Frier replied. He had taken control of this female¡¯s very potent mana core. The woman who had released the Elenthians back into the world. Enabling them to return to enact their rule. But he could only be in control in bursts, for her will was strong. ¡°Did everyone else find a host?¡± ¡°We did,¡± another few voices responded. ¡°It appears the populace believes that the body you inhabit is a prophesied ruler.¡± ¡°They are fanatic in their devotion.¡± ¡°There is an army stationed outside. We outnumber them, but assault would be¡ª¡± All of them froze on the steps of the palace as they heard a scream on the ethereal plane. A death scream. They had heard one before. When an ethereal Elenthian was slain ¨C a death cry as reality itself shuddered. ¡°Is that¡­was that?¡± ¡°Vroxar,¡± Frier whispered. ¡°Something killed him.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Nothing can get onto the ethereal plane!¡± ¡°I thought we couldn¡¯t be killed by any save the gods!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Frier shouted over the din of the Elenthians. ¡°We have an army at our walls and decent mana cores. Not as potent as our original cores, but greater than many of these lesser servants.¡± Swapping places. He felt himself ¡®sink¡¯ into the mana core and the body of this Cecily moved under her control. ¡°Advise me.¡± Get to the walls. We have to defend. I can give you an army-killing spell. One that even this mana core in this state could use. She raised her voice, and he fed her words to speak to his allies. ¡°These fanatics will be a good foundation for our new rule. We can mold them into the perfect servants as we conquer all. So, let¡¯s get to defending them. Warriors to the walls. The rest of you stay here at the palace, and support with whatever spells you can muster with your cores!¡±
Lyn flew along her forces as they drew up. She incanted her internal spells to fortify her body, the unique, Berserker variant ¨C keeping her muscles constrained as to not cause undue pain. Pointing her finger up into the sky, she loosed off a thought-only light elementalism spell that would hover above the battlefield. The radiant, white light shone down on the troops who looked up at her form with awe in their eyes. She raised the hammer aloft and shouted down to them, first in Arinol, then Sloren, Khrelardian, Triskol¡­every language in rapid succession. ¡°The Valagonians have unleashed something they cannot control. We must defeat them, tonight! If we don¡¯t and what they released escapes our clutches, then this world will fall to ruin! Follow your commanders, listen to orders, and to those who were displaced by these racist bigots¡­get your vengeance!¡± The troops cheered as Lyn swooped over the army, reaching into her storage locker and pulling out a special powder Brad had crafted. Powered Stim. A drug that would increase in reaction time, cognition, and sharpen the senses. The next day, the soldiers would have a wicked headache¡­but the short-term benefit would be worth it. She picked up her amulet and rapidly shot off orders. ¡°Thane Mol, your ram riders have the perimeter. None leave. Noncombatants are yours to do what you will with, but the military are to be slain if found fleeing.¡± ¡°Aye, lass! We be on it!¡± Thane Mol led the ram riders off as they split from the main force. The rest of the troops she ordered into the siege towers. They clambered inside the enormous, titanium mobile structures. They were inscribed to be able to move forward on their own on treads rather than wheels, and they began to go across the landscape. The majority of the army stayed right behind and under Lyn as she flew at a pace they could keep up with. The cannons atop the walls began to belch smoke and flame, and cannonballs impacted the siege towers ¨C but they were barely dented and kept rolling forward inexorably. They are playing smart, targeting the biggest threat, she thought. But they will realize the cannons cannot harm the towers, and¡ª As if on cue, she spotted the cannons pivoting to instead target her at the head of the army. She raised her hammer and shouted the signature Guardian verse. ¡°Eledir i-naid bain nuin enni / a lint brant enni / losta i-gwath ammen / anirann chem i-gwedh / im i-gothron / a delia i-naid bain.¡± The entire army was covered with a shimmering, neon-blue barrier ¨C including herself. Thanks to the Guardian core¡¯s unique spell, this barrier could cover everyone whilst not having any increase to the mana cost of the spell. And, the Warder core meant that any damage suffered would be halved before actually costing any mana to block. I can protect everyone, she thought. No one dies today. Not while I¡¯m here. The cannons belched flame, the catapults launched their payloads, and the trebuchet projectiles from behind the wall all slammed into the barrier. The soldiers below her cheered wildly as she kept them safe. She felt the consistent drain on her mana as the barrier continued to absorb projectiles. The siege towers got closer and closer, and the men on the walls scrambled away from the mounted weaponry to face the oncoming assault. ¡°Charge!¡± Lyn shouted as she dashed forward, dropping the barrier as she swooped toward the gate. She brought the hammer form of Cataclysm to bear, using the Spellblade core to channel the raw might of sound to empower the blow. With an enormous, resonating crack, the entirety of the gate ¨C and the stones surrounding it ¨C were blown inward.
Frier barked orders in Shereldian to the troops atop the wall as they prepared to repel the incoming siege towers. He spotted a flying shape that raced toward the wall, and then the whole structure shook as an enormous explosion echoed through the whole city. What was that? Cecily thought to him. He peered over the wall and spotted a winged figure wielding a crackling hammer: a draconic Humanoid. He had to turn to face the incoming soldiers as the siege towers of some unknown material ponderously rolled forward and dropped their doors, the spiked ramps slamming into the top of the wall as soldiers charged forward.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Imbeciles, he thought. But his control was slipping. ¡°Change places.¡± Cecily took over and he told her a spell. An army-killing spell. With a maniacal laugh, she held up her hand and cast the spell. Frier, too, cackled from within.
Lyn was flapping above the street and felt her amulet vibrate. She picked it up and focused her mana into it. ¡°What?¡± The voice was Marshal Remora. ¡°Something is happening to the troops!¡± Lyn let go of the amulet and flew up to the top of the wall. To her shock and horror, she saw the whole of her troops lying still. In the tower, on the battlefield¡­all of them were dead. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked aloud in Arinol. She felt a pressure against her mind and shook her head. ¡°Anor min / nartho hain i daeth nin,¡± she muttered the internal regeneration spell, and the pressure faded. Scanning the wall, she spotted a woman who looked just like Cecily; albeit younger and covered in scars that Lyn could barely make out under the armor. ¡°What did you do!¡± she screamed in English as she flew down, shifting the hammer to the spear as she dove. The voice that spoke was Cecily¡¯s, and spoke in English at a slightly higher pitch. ¡°I have the power of the Elenthians with me! This world will be mi-¡± Lyn didn¡¯t let her speak as she crashed into the line of Valagonian soldiers on the wall, driving them forward as she impaled five in a row before coming to an abrupt stop, ¡°Rus¡¯os¡¯glar!¡± she shouted. An enormous blast of wind shot out from the spear and blew those atop the fortification away. ¡°Rude,¡± Cecily said as she pulled her long, thin sword from the ground ¨C having used it to anchor herself, a dull shimmer surrounding her form. Her body¡¯s posture shifted slightly. ¡°I¡¯m Frier, and with my help, Cecily slew your army.¡± Lyn looked out over the battlefield. The Sloren ram riders were still off in the distance, safely patrolling, and she used her enhanced vision to see Remora at the command tent, speaking into her amulet and looking both shocked and frustrated. She drew her attention back to Cecily, ¡°What did you do?¡± she asked as she took up a ready stance. ¡°A simple spell, one that desiccated a tiny portion of their brains. Granted, it took a large amount of mana, and I know I cannot fight you in this state.¡± Cecily¡¯s body sagged for a moment, and then she took a deep breath before zeroing in on her once more. ¡°We had a deal, Frier! Get back in me and tell me how to win!¡± Lyn stomped up to her and grabbed her by the neck, lifting her into the air. ¡°You opened the abyss and let them out!¡± She began to squeeze. ¡°You killed my army!¡± Cecily couldn¡¯t respond, and Lyn simply growled and muttered a storage spell, tossing Cecily into the aperture before sealing it behind her. One that had food, water, and air designed for taking prisoners during combat. Lyn looked across the walls and saw the incoming onrush of combatants, Valagonia¡¯s troops rallying to their ruler. Fuck. I don¡¯t have a choice. She lifted up and flew high into the sky.
Frier floated above the city, watching the draconic woman fly high up out of range of any spells or projectiles. He had abandoned Cecily, having tapped her mana core dry. She was a useless husk, and he scanned the city looking for another mana core. What are you up to? he thought to himself, absentmindedly thinking about the draconic woman. A mage without peer in his time, he created many of the spell books that the Elenthians passed along to each other. He helped craft the language. His mastery was undeniable. It was why he could easily cast an army-killing spell with comparatively little mana. Targeting a small portion of the brain, and making the spell function like a disease, instant death that rippled out through a whole army. The draconic woman ¨C this Lyn ¨C transformed her weapon into a sword of blazing, blue flames that dripped down the length of the blade, which caught his attention. He could not hear the incantation, and did not want to risk getting closer. She is an unknown. But if she drains her mana enough, or her resolve weakens enough¡­I can take control. He looked out over the battlefield and ramparts as, to his shock and horror, every single body began to stand up. What¡­how¡­ Then he realized as the flesh began to slough off around the forms. Ah, undeath. That was still concerning, but not nearly as terrifying as he first thought. He had thought she resurrected the whole of her army, but she had just reanimated bones. Looking at the comparative numbers¡­he knew the city would fall. I should flee and find another place. Find someone with a stronger mana core that I can¡ª He instinctively moved backward as Lyn flew down in front of him in ethereal form. Her blade was sparkling with prismatic light, and she growled in a voice that shook him to his innermost being. ¡°You killed what was mine! My troops!¡± He felt terror in his innermost being as her face distorted and became a draconic visage. ¡°Die.¡± Frier recognized the sparks along the blade. Something he had seen once before when Raeloran had destroyed an ancient threat from the skies above. Annihilation! He tried to fly away but could not escape; she was far too fast, even on the ethereal plane. He felt the incredible agony along his back and let out a scream as existence ceased.
Darnock, Elenthian shepherd, looked up as he heard the scream of Frier that was suddenly silenced. His possessed body could not perceive the ethereal plane, but he could hear everything. He¡¯s¡­dead? The body he possessed did not have a strong mana core. Nothing nearly as close to the power that the Elenthian¡¯s mana cores had in their prime. I have to escape! We have to flee! He ran into the palace and spotted the verses carved into the ground around the building. There were wards ¨C thousands of them. Intricately layered on top of each other. A bastion! Perfect! He knelt and activated all of them, feeling his mana drain completely as his body shook with exertion. ¡°I need help here!¡± he shouted in Elenthir, and to his relief, his Elenthian allies were within the vicinity. Many of them were not combatants and did not go to the walls to fight off the assault. Together, they had enough mana to charge the incantations. A solid gray shell appeared around the palace, and he breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at his fellows in their possessed shells. A voice roared out from beyond the barrier, only able to be heard due to their connection to the ethereal plane. ¡°This world is mine to rule! Not yours!¡±
The woman huddled in her house with her son, gently brushing his hair as she held him close. He was quivering in fear as the roars from above echoed out in some unknown language. The enormous crash that had resonated through the whole city had shaken them, and they waited for the end in their small apartment. The door rattled for a moment before it was opened by the same kind guard that had let them into the city. ¡°You¡¯re safe!¡± he said as he shut it behind himself and locked it. He moved the small couch in front of the door, and began piling other objects in front of it. ¡°Thank Aelor.¡± He had been visiting them frequently, using the excuse that she reminded him of passed-away family. And she was grateful for the company as she knew no one in Cecilaria. ¡°What¡¯s happening out there?¡± she asked. ¡°The dead are attacking the city. Corpses. The palace has activated its wards.¡± He sighed as he slumped to the ground and took off his helmet. ¡°It means we lost. There is nothing to¡ª¡± The door was slammed into by something on the other side. He stood up and braced against the piled-up furniture. The sound of rattling and crashing came from the other side, and she screamed as she saw a white, skeletal hand punch through the door. The guard grabbed it and yanked it free of the socket, tossing it to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t look,¡± she whispered to her son as she covered his eyes. The door began to splinter and crack, and she shut her eyes for a few moments as the horrible cracking sound echoed through the room. She forced her eyes open. The door was gone, and all that was keeping the living dead in check was the guard holding the couch and other assorted furniture against the door. But soon enough, that tumbled down, and he was swarmed by five skeletal warriors, their metal armor clacking against their bones. They chopped down into him, and she shut her eyes away from the horror. She heard clattering of bone on metal¡­and then silence. Opening them and looking up, she saw no trace of the undead. Only the mangled corpse of the kind guard.
Lyn had ensured that her undead would not attack those who had surrendered or were noncombatants, and so she knew that she could wholly focus on this first race who sought to rule through possession. She flew along the walls in her ethereal form, easily able to spot the Elenthians inside of the various people along the fortification. To her current vision, they were spectral bodies overlaying the Human forms. Each one, she carved into. Each time, a scream echoed out before vanishing as the person collapsed. She did not know if she was killing the host, but she did not care. I lost my whole army, she thought. Thousands killed because of these fuckers! She chopped left and right, and then, once the walls were cleared of all soldiers, she ascended into the skies. Looking down from above, she saw the palace covered with a pure, gray ward. ¡°Thia achandeur edain.¡± Her vision was overlaid with a film, and she could not see any ethereal entities in the city, save for those within the barrier. Right. I have to get in there. She flew down to the barrier and landed in front of it. Time to see if raw destruction can destroy even multi-layered wards. She stabbed the greatsword into the gray dome.
Darnock looked up in horror as the gray barrier crackled and came undone. The magical energy shattered and fell into the ground before becoming prismatic dust that faded into nothingness. He began to run up the stairs into the palace. There has to be a safe room of some type! Some way to escape! A tunnel! He was not alone, as the rest of the Elenthians who possessed subjects were thinking the same thoughts as he was. But he came to a stop as a figure appeared atop the stairs. A white-haired, blue-eyed, dragon-scale covered woman with a pair of prominent horns. She was wearing a black suit of armor and held up a black hilt that shifted and morphed into a dueling saber that ignited with blue lava. ¡°I am Lyn Rivers. And I will end you all.¡± She spoke in perfect Elenthian. Darnock fell to his knees on the steps. ¡°We just wanted what was ours.¡± He left the vessel behind, who began to babble inanely ¨C his mind shattered by Darnock¡¯s presence. The Elenthian floated back, hoping this Lyn could not see him. ¡°This world is mine.¡± She walked forward and stared down at his vessel and then glanced across the rest, who were frozen with fear, her eyes coming to rest on Darnock¡­and he froze in fear. ¡°I can kill you even in your ethereal form. All those in the city? Dead. You are the last of the Elenthians on Ghomar, and I will end you.¡± Darnock shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t! This world was made for us!¡± ¡°You are correct. I am Lyn Rivers. I am Yheron. I am Raevan. I am destruction and ruin for my enemies. And right now¡­you are my enemy.¡± That last name ¨C Raevan ¨C fueled a burning fury in Darnock¡¯s soul. ¡°You betrayed us!¡± he shouted. ¡°From what I read, you simply reaped the rewards of your own deeds¡­and now you will die.¡± Darnock tried to fly away, but felt the blade cut into him from behind as the world went black.
Lyn chopped the Elenthian in half. ¡°Who is next?¡± she asked as the scream on the ethereal plane signaled the death of another one of the entities. The Elenthians ran off in all directions; some fleeing their hosts, some running in their host bodies, but Lyn had prepared for that. ¡°Novn achandeur larthin / galin on groga / min nador.¡± A massive pull like a riptide yanked all of the Elenthians out of the bodies and consolidated their ethereal forms into a single space in front of Lyn. The spell had a radius of the entire city ¨C she had all of them in one location. The incorporeal forms were all overlapped and stuck in place. Lyn raised her blade aloft and charged it with pure destruction. With one swipe, she ended them, their screams overlapping and forcing her to her knees as she winced in pain. Downside of enhanced senses, she thought as she stood back up and shook off the ringing in her ears. The sounds of combat echoed through the city, but she knew that she could simply leave the undead to their task and within time they would eliminate the threats. Only when the city was empty of combatants would they fall and be at rest. Lyn took stock of her mana reservoir and found it nearly empty. She looked up at the palace and began walking up. I must make sure she has no other contingencies. Lyn walked through the palace, and her armored, clawed feet echoed across the marble floors. It was opulence given form. What a waste, she thought. A waste of life. Her soldiers¡¯ lives, wasted. Valagonian lives, wasted. Even the Elenthians¡­wasted. Lyn felt sorrow at the loss of her army and wrestled with the feelings that she had somehow betrayed them by leading them into battle against such a foe.
Thane Mol spotted a group of soldiers attempting to leave Cecilaria. He rode them down with his ram riders, and among the soldiers, spotted several women and children. ¡°Leave those ones alive!¡± he shouted in Sloren. His men knew what to do with those people ¨C but first the soldiers had to be dealt with. His ram riders eagerly rode down the troops. The rams¡¯ massive horns pulverized and launched men as the hooves stomped down onto the fallen, crushing them into a fine, red paste that imbued the ground with guts and entrails. Mol swung his war hammer down and felt the satisfaction of crunching armor and bone. In under a minute, the fleeing force of soldiers was slain, and the noncombatants were grouped up, ropes were tied around their wrists and feet, and a pair of the ram riders rode back toward camp with the prisoners. Mol looked across the landscape, spotting another group. ¡°Let¡¯s get them!¡± he shouted as he let out a hollering whoop, riding off toward more revenge.
Remora was hyperventilating. A small contingent of Duskari operatives had remained behind at the command tent, and using her spyglass she had been coordinating the assault from a distance. But that all changed so, so quickly. Her whole army assaulting the capital had been killed, and a few seconds later, raised as the undead. The clattering noises were unmistakable, and were joined by shouts and screams as they ravaged the capital. Thirty Duskari squadrons, she thought as she paced back and forth, breathing rapidly as she felt panic rising in her chest. That¡¯s three hundred of our conclave¡­slain. She knew every one of them by name. She knew their faces. She grew up with a good quarter of them. Friends, allies, companions¡­all gone in an instant. Some malicious, evil power had done that. Something that she was deathly afraid of. She felt the amulet buzzing and picked it up. ¡°Y-yes?¡± she answered shakily. Empress Rivers¡¯ voice came through. ¡°I have slain the Elenthians that Cecily released, captured the bitch in a storage dimension, and am in the palace.¡± Remora was silent and trying to process what the empress had said. Elenthians? The first people? What in the abyss? ¡°You there?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Remora whispered. ¡°What are your orders?¡± ¡°We can withdraw the blockade. Communicate to all our Ari marines that I want them to man a skeleton crew to get the ships back to the Valley of the Volcano. Have all but the skeleton crew make their way inland to the capital. Ram riders will continue to patrol the exterior and round up any who flee. Then, once the marines arrive, march those people to Lynhold.¡± Remora nodded. ¡°As you will.¡± ¡°And, Remora? The loss of our troops was not your fault. Do not blame yourself.¡± Remora let the amulet fall from her grip and sat on the stool facing the city, put her face into her hands, and wept at the loss of her army. Her friends. Her companions.
Lyn finished exploring the southern and eastern wings of the palace. She headed to the last one, to the west, and found quite a surprising sight. A sturdy, locked, iron door with hundreds of inscribed verses. This isn¡¯t a vault, she thought. She walked up to the door and stabbed Cataclysm through it. The door was disintegrated, and she stepped into a well-lit, covered courtyard. A greenhouse of sorts. Enormous rose bushes grew all over the place, and she saw several men standing with weapons at one of the hallways that split off of this chamber directly in front of her ¨C past the plants. They shouted in overlapping Shereldian: ¡°Don¡¯t come closer!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t let you hurt our wives!¡± ¡°Hail Princess Cecily! First of her name!¡± Lyn ignored them and walked to the door to her left, kicking it open. The austere chamber was a school room. A massive lecture hall. But it was empty. Crossing through the garden, she approached the other door. The noise of the men shifting caused her to glance in their direction, but one draconic growl set them quaking in their boots. She kicked open this next door and found a large common area with a kitchen, dining room, recreation room¡­and another door. She opened that and found a well-stocked larder. Well then, I guess they will have to move aside. She walked back to the garden and approached the men, Cataclysm resting on her shoulder as the massive mana blade surged with pure, raw power. ¡°You should just let me pass,¡± she said in Shereldian. ¡°Cecily is captured, your army is no more. Stand aside, let me explore, and I assure you no harm will come to you or your wives.¡± The men looked to each other, and the one who had shouted praise for Cecily began to swing toward Lyn. She simply stepped forward, stabbed him through the skull with her clawed hand, and then opened it, flexing her fingers as his skull exploded in a fountain of gore. She stared at the two remaining men. ¡°Move. Aside. Or you end up like him.¡± They dropped their weapons and moved aside. Lyn kicked open the door and heard the sound of screaming and the crying of infants. As she walked in, she saw the striking similarity of these women to Cecily. Oh, that¡¯s fucked up. She¡¯s breeding backup copies? Unlike what Thomas had done, which was make an empty shell¡­Cecily was instead taking over someone else. Just like the Elenthians had. Fitting fate for her, losing control like what she did to whoever she is possessing. Lyn walked past the women, letting out another deep growl that caused them all to whimper quietly in terror while the infants kept crying. She walked deeper into the hall and came across two rooms across from each other. One had the word backup on it, the other operations. She opened the door to the backup room and saw a young woman ¨C no older than fourteen ¨C in a tube, suspended in liquid. She saw the inscriptions for the emergency release, poured mana into them, and stepped back as the tube opened, liquid spilled out, and the girl began coughing up fluid onto the floor. Her eyes went wide as she saw Lyn, and she screamed. ¡°You¡¯re welcome¡± Lyn muttered as she went across the hall to the other room. There was a scalpel on the table, a drain in the floor, and Elenthir verses lining the walls. Charcoal rubbings. That¡¯s how she figured it out. She must have gotten an expedition to the Ruins of Elent. Lyn held up her hand and willed a gout of flame to surge out of her palm, incinerating the entire chamber. She walked out and looked at the men and women. ¡°Cecily Valagonia has been captured. Your capital will be overrun soon. Do not fight back, do not show hostile intent, and you will be spared.¡± The silence ¨C minus the crying babies ¨C was all she needed to hear. My mana has recovered enough. Going back to the main palace, she cast a quick divination spell; sending her sight throughout the entire complex. She saw Cecily¡¯s chambers the torture-dungeons, the charnel pits, everything. Including the secret basement with the inscriptions. Shifting to the ethereal, she went through the floor, down to that basement, and dashed the inscriptions. She sighed and whispered the lightspeed travel spell as she vanished. Moments later she landed in front of Kor¡¯s Hold. She walked in past the stunned guards and right into the throne room. ¡°Where is James Marshall?¡± she asked in Khrelardian. One of the guards led her to his chambers and she knocked on the door. He opened it with bleary eyes. ¡°Lyn? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I need you to come with me. Now.¡± James nodded, and she opened a storage dimension for him to clamber into. She then re-incanted the lightspeed travel spell and arrived at Lynhold. The troops at the fortress entrance saluted her. She grabbed her amulet and willed it to reach the former heroes. ¡°Everyone, have Lawrence direct you to the conference room. We need to talk.¡±
Cecily woke up on a cold, hard surface. Panicking, she shot up and looked around. A pair of lanterns were hung aloft; a pair of Duskari stood at the far end of a corridor ¨C fraternal twins ¨C and she saw Kory in the cell adjacent to her. Looking down at the floor, she gasped. Mana-suppressing spells? Are we in Kor¡¯s Hold? Kory grunted. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Cecily screamed in frustration and slammed the floor with her fists. ¡°Why?! Why couldn¡¯t you just fucking kill everyone! I was so close!¡± She looked more closely at him, and her eyes went wide. ¡°You¡­you lost a leg and an arm?¡± Kory frowned and lay back on the reed mat. ¡°Yup. Lyn fucked me up something good.¡± Cecily remembered the Elenthian sharing her body. Taking over her body a few times, but giving it back to her. Teaching her a spell she had never even comprehended ¨C primarily because she did not have the knowledge of Elenthir to do so. Why didn¡¯t Lyn just use that on our whole kingdom? It cost so little mana compared to a spell nuke. I should¡¯ve opened it up when I had my Ruler core, and then taken them into my forces. She slammed her fist into the floor and screamed. Kory chuckled. ¡°You have that look on your face.¡± ¡°What look?¡± ¡°The look you make when you know you fucked something up because you didn¡¯t have all the know-how.¡± Cecily glared at him and screamed again, ¡°I almost had everything!¡± The twin Duskari stepped aside, and Cecily saw Lyn walk in. ¡°You bitch!¡± Cecily shouted as she gripped the bars and faced the architect of her defeat. ¡°You just had to fucking come back and get in the way of everything! Why the fuck are you back?¡± Lyn just shook her head and took a seat on a bench across from the cells. ¡°I came back because my life was shit on Earth. And I wanted my glory. You got rid of that. If I had come back and had my glory and could just retire¡­I would¡¯ve been happy to sit on the sidelines for a while. Probably with Misty.¡± She crossed her leg over the other and leaned back. ¡°But what do I find when I get back? All memory of me, muddled¡­forever.¡± ¡°You were dead!¡± Cecily shouted. ¡°How were we supposed to know you¡¯d come back? You getting the credit and dying a hero did nothing for any of us.¡± ¡°You could have honored my sacrifice,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°But that¡¯s neither here nor there. You¡¯ve done fucked-up things. Unimaginably fucked-up things. By rights, I should kill you right now¡­but others deserve to sit in judgment of you.¡± Other heroes filtered into the room and sat on the bench next to Lyn. Thomas, Brad, Lawrence, Trisha, Ben, and even James. Lyn spoke. ¡°We are all the heroes that survived the Demonic Dragon¡¯s defeat, minus Volio. I have freed every other hero, and have taken every single hero core.¡± Cecily felt raw, seething anger. It should have been me! I deserve it! I should be ruling this world with all the power! ¡°And, I figured out what the abyss is.¡± This drew inquisitive stares from the other heroes as she continued. ¡°Thomas, do you remember that inscription we saw back in the Ruins? The ones used to let the Elenthians leave?¡± ¡°Yes, they left behind their corporeal forms.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Right. Well, some stayed behind and tried to manipulate mana cores by possessing people. They were trapped by Raevan and Aelor in a pocket dimension. One called the abyss.¡± James chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I heard that curse so many times, but never wondered what it was. So, what happened?¡± Lyn pointed at Cecily, and the former Ruler hero felt a burning ember of rage in her gut. ¡°This one released them. She is responsible for the death of tens of thousands of the Eternal Empire¡¯s troops. Not to mention, she genocided hundreds¡ª¡± ¡°Tens-of-thousands,¡± Brad interrupted. ¡°When I was under her thrall, it was easily a hundred a month, if not more. Dissidents, rebels, those she found displeasure with¡­the non-Human races¡­ If I had to guesstimate, she has killed over fifty thousand people not including your army.¡± Cecily felt herself shaking with rage. ¡°You all never got it,¡± she said. ¡°You all never saw the big picture! We could have ruled this whole fucking world! You just had to get out of my way or help me! Kings and queens, people doting on our every word and action! We would have been worshipped as gods!¡± Trisha shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not us,¡± she muttered as she held Ben¡¯s hand. ¡°We never wanted that. Just you.¡± ¡°And me,¡± Kory muttered. ¡°I wanted that¡­but I was blind to it.¡± Lyn stood up. ¡°I have something for you to listen to, Kory.¡± She closed her eyes, and all of the heroes sat in rapt attention as Gina¡¯s voice emanated from the space next to Lyn. Hi, Kory. I wish I had told you when I was alive¡­but I love you. I¡¯m sorry I ended my own life, but the visions were just too much to handle. This next go-round, I¡¯m hoping that I¡¯ll grow up in and live a peaceful existence. Lyn¡¯s empire should see to that. Please¡­know that I¡¯m sorry, and I forgive you. You deserve a good life¡­but it may not be this life. I¡¯ve seen what you¡¯ve done through Lyn¡¯s memories. And the glimpse I saw, along with all the visions I saw of how you turn out. Well¡­I hope we find each other in our next lives. Take care¡­my love. Kory began crying profusely as he curled in on himself. What a pathetic, weak, idiot, Cecily thought as she stared daggers at Lyn. She tried to think of every possible solution to her predicament. Spells were off the table, thanks to the mana-suppressing cells. Relying on Kory to brute-force the cells open was off the table due to his crippled nature. She did not see any locks that she could pick or any avenue of escape. There was no way out, and she felt not only a fierce rage within her heart¡­but also a sense of finality wash over her. She heard Kory¡¯s sobbing voice. ¡°Lyn¡­is there any way¡­you can have me find her in my next life?¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°I can do practically anything now. But, it¡¯s not my choice. For you, Kory¡­Lawrence is still the person who decides what we do.¡± The Shifter hero stood up and crouched in front of Kory¡¯s cell. ¡°Look, man¡­You did fucked-up stuff. At the least, that warrants some type of punishment. But, I¡¯m going to give you a little hope.¡± He looked at Lyn. ¡°I want him to be confined in the fortress but given a window with a view. Let him see the city he tried to destroy, the people he sought to harm, while Trisha keeps visiting for therapy. Maybe seeing some people living their lives will reinvigorate his will to live.¡± Kory nodded through his tears. ¡°That¡­¡± He looked at Lyn, ¡°Please¡­let me find her again.¡± ¡°In another life,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I have to clear a dungeon to ascend to true divinity. But after? Sure. But first, the punishment Lawrence has decided upon. You¡¯ll be confined until he decides otherwise, left to watch what you could have been a part of.¡± Kory hung his head, and Cecily just laughed aloud. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re a pussy, Lyn. Fucking bitch, you don¡¯t have the balls to kill him outright. Wanting to take the moral high ground?¡± If I can get her mad, get her to break the cell, maybe, I might have a chance to fire off a spell to transfer my consciousness to someone else and escape. Lyn stood up in a blink and reached through the cell, grabbing Cecily¡¯s wrist and pulling her against the bars. ¡°I am the only one who decides on morality. I make the rules. I am the inheritor of the power of two deities. I am going to be the only ruler of this world.¡± She released Cecily and looked to the other heroes. ¡°We are here to decide what to do with Cecily Valagonia. She is guilty¡­but what should the punishment be?¡± Ben, who had been silent up until this point, stood up. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve going back to Earth. Or a second chance. My vote is to leave her to rot.¡± Trisha shook her head. ¡°But what about the person she is possessing? That person is still in there somewhere. Cecily is just¡­in control. We can¡¯t damn an innocent woman to that fate just to punish Cecily.¡± Thomas spoke. ¡°Well, here¡¯s an idea. Let¡¯s first transfer Cecily¡¯s consciousness into something truly pathetic. Like a rodent. We transfer her consciousness to that, and then can punish her with what you deem a fitting consequence.¡± Cecily felt her heart racing. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t ¨C you couldn¡¯t!¡± Lyn smiled a devilish smile. ¡°I can, and I might. Trisha? Lawrence? Ben? Brad? Thoughts?¡± The heroes were silent in contemplation, save for Ben. ¡°Put her in a rat to free the innocent. Then, annihilate her like you did to Volio.¡± There were mutters of agreement from the other heroes. Ben, the most calm-natured out of the whole class, suggesting the punishment seemed to elicit others to go along with it. ¡°No!¡± Cecily screamed. ¡°I was meant to rule the world!¡± ¡°And I was meant to ruin it. But I didn¡¯t. And you won¡¯t rule¡­I will.¡± Lyn stated this with a tone of finality. She closed her eyes, and Cecily heard a skittering, scratching noise as a rat ran past the twin Duskari and stood in front of the jail cell. Lyn said something in a chittering voice, and the rat got in front of Cecily. She felt her heart thumping so fast that it felt like it would leave her chest. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± she screamed as she felt herself trembling in panic. ¡°I¡¯m the smartest! Th-the prettiest! I-I-I¡¯m the Ruler hero!¡± Trisha got up and left, saying simply, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this. Goodbye, Cecily. You reap what you sow.¡± Lawrence followed after her, but Brad, Thomas, and Ben stayed behind. ¡°Cowards!¡± Cecily screamed. ¡°You¡¯re all cowards! I demand a real trial!¡± ¡°You think you can make demands?¡± Kory asked with a smirk as he wiped the tears away. ¡°That¡¯s fucking rich. Eat shit and die. Bitch.¡± Brad smirked. ¡°Mutilating you was cathartic, but seeing you die permanently will be so, so sweet.¡± Lyn began muttering a complicated verse that Cecily couldn¡¯t even begin to track. ¡°No! You can¡ª¡± The world began to go dark, and Cecily fell unconscious. She came to a few seconds later, and the heroes and Lyn towered over her. She felt her new form ¨C a disgusting, vile rodent skittering along the ground. She tried to run, but Lyn grabbed her with a clawed hand and raised her to eye level. No! You can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m Cecily Valagonia! Ruler hero! Top of the class! I¡¯m ¨C I¡¯m supposed to rule everything! I was supposed to have everything! ¡°An idea hits me,¡± Lyn said with a chuckle. ¡°I am going to have my Destroyer core torture you before annihilating you. You¡¯re going to meet a few aspects of me you will not like. Goodbye forever, Cecily.¡± She felt a crunch, intense pain, and then found herself standing in a familiar, black space. There were no doors, and blue lava surrounded her on all sides. She turned to the growling behind her and saw Lyn¡¯s face. The face of the Destroyer. A draconic, Duskari abomination. ¡°Fucking die!¡± Cecily screamed as she tried to exert her will on this entity. The lava vanished, and she was left alone in darkness. What happened? Cecily thought. A single, flaming, blue orb appeared in the air before her, and it split into three figures. Two Duskari women ¨C Lyn and a twin, and the enormous shape of the Demonic Dragon which caused Cecily to fall to her knees in despair. ¡°I told you I¡¯m going to have my core torture you,¡± Lyn said. ¡°What I failed to mention was that I would not be doing it alone,¡± the other Duskari said. ¡°I am not just Lyn. I am Yheron,¡± the dragon said. ¡°I am Raevan,¡± the Duskari said. And the center Duskari smirked, ¡°And I am Lyn Rivers.¡± She snapped her fingers, and twenty glowing, multi-colored spheres appeared around her. Yheron, Raevan, and the orbs flew into Lyn, and she shone with such a brightness that Cecily screamed in agony. A pair of hands grabbed her and pulled her up. Cecily blinked the whiteness away and felt herself tremble in fear. Sheer horror crept over her as the fiery blue, prismatic-sparkling eyes stared into the depths of her being. Lyn¡¯s voice came out of the figure¡¯s mouth. ¡°You will experience all the pain of every person you have slain before I annihilate you. Prepare for an eternity of pain ¨C whilst no time passes outside. For me, not even a second. But for you? Thousands of lifetimes of torment.¡± Cecily felt pain. Horrible pain. It washed over her in waves upon waves. Time stretched to eternity, and some power kept her fully aware of every single instance of agony. She died, thousands upon thousands of times, only to be brought back in this soul-state to be tortured to death again. Every single injury she had ever inflicted. Every thought of her victims. Every person whom she had ordered to be killed...every one was revisited upon her in an endless cascade. Finally, with a singular roar, Lyn¡¯s mouth turned into that of a dragon, opened, and the blue lava annihilated Cecily fully.
Lyn incinerated the crushed rodent and opened the mana-suppressing cell, pulling the young woman out. The woman slowly blinked her eyes open and screamed. ¡°Damnit,¡± Lyn muttered in Shereldian. ¡°Just relax. Cecily was in you, she¡¯s gone now. You¡¯re safe.¡± The woman continued to scream, and Lyn just tossed her to Ben, who put the woman in a sleeper hold until she stilled. He hefted the woman over his shoulder and nodded to Lyn, Thomas, and Brad. ¡°Good riddance. I¡¯ll get this one settled in the hospital,¡± he said in English. He left with the woman. Thomas looked at Lyn and chuckled, continuing to speak in their home tongue. ¡°And just like that, all threats are dealt with. You solved what the abyss was and killed what was in it. Hard to believe that the Elenthians tried to take over the world.¡± Lyn shrugged. ¡°There is more to be done. But¡­we are making progress. All major obstacles are dealt with. The loss of our armies is severe¡­and we must honor their sacrifice.¡± Brad smiled. ¡°Thank you, Lyn. The bitch who made my life hell is no more.¡± Lyn nodded and shot him a grin. ¡°Feel like a victory fuck to celebrate? I¡¯ve been meaning to take your new dick for a ride. And I need a distraction for the evening.¡± Brad smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± He left the room, and the twins shot Lyn an inquisitive glance. She swapped to Arinol. ¡°It¡¯s just getting some sexual pleasure. You two can take the night off and do what you will.¡± Vael sighed. ¡°Not fair. Gael is going to go sit with Bolvon, but I don¡¯t have Naila to keep me busy.¡± ¡°You could always join me and Brad.¡± Vael pursed her lips but nodded curtly. ¡°Sure.¡± Gael rolled his eyes and left. ¡°See you later, Lyn.¡± Kory cleared his throat and drew Lyn¡¯s gaze. He spoke in English. ¡°Can¡­can you replay Gina¡¯s message for me?¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll even work on an inscribed item so that you can listen to it whenever you like ¨C but that¡¯ll be a few days.¡± She recast the spell that pulled Gina¡¯s message from the Oracle core forth, and listened to her message once more. Kory¡¯s eyes welled up again and he nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Thank you, Lyn.¡± ¡°Once I ascend, I¡¯ll make sure you and Gina find each other in your next life or lives.¡± She looked at Thomas. ¡°The same for Ben and Trisha, if you could pass that along. I¡¯m sure they would love that.¡± Thomas smiled and clapped her on the back. ¡°Go get laid. We¡¯ve got a lot of work coming in the following days.¡± Lyn chuckled and left Thomas with Kory as she went to her chambers. At least as a prosthetic, stamina won¡¯t be an issue. Vael walked right behind her, and she absentmindedly reached back for the Duskari woman¡¯s hand, feeling it clasped in her own grip.
Thomas sat down on the bench facing Kory. ¡°Hey¡­I¡¯m here to talk, if you want to talk.¡± Kory shook his head. ¡°Can you just leave me alone? I¡­want to remember her.¡± Thomas nodded and left, leaving the winding corridors and entering Lynhold. He made a beeline for the Baxter household as the twin moons floated high above in the sky. Knocking, he heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs as Trisha opened the door. ¡°Hey, Lyn wanted me to ask you something.¡± The Healer hero nodded, but her face had an expression of sorrow. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°She is going to ascend to divinity. And she wanted to offer the same spell ¨C or however she is going to do it ¨C to let you and Ben find each other in your next lives, just like she will do for Kory and Gina.¡± Trisha¡¯s demeanor immediately brightened, and she nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Please pass along that I would very much like that.¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°Alright. I will.¡± Trisha gently shut the door after bidding him goodnight, and he walked under the clear, moonlit skies. Everything turned out about as well as I could¡¯ve imagined. Some hiccups, some issues¡­but holy fuck, we might get a happy ending out of all of this bullshit. Still¡­he couldn¡¯t help but think of what would come next. Sure, there was the immediate aftermath of the next few weeks and months. But after that? Maybe a year or two? He would be helping bring this whole world into a new golden age. This had not been something that Thomas had planned from the start ¨C that would have been to just keep the peace between the three kingdoms. He had been fumbling ever since James slew him and events spiraled out of his control. Yet somehow, in some way, circumstances had turned out as well as he could have hoped. A new age is dawning. Lyn¡¯s Age. And he would be there throughout her eternity to help guide her. The true architect of her utopia, drawing on the knowledge of two worlds. In a way, it would be just as much his empire as it was hers. B2 – Chapter 29
Several hectic days passed. Lyn first had to break the news of the loss of the armies to the populace and gave a solemn speech ¨C written by Thomas with help from Trisha. She stood atop the fortress and amplified her voice through a spell. ¡°The armies that marched upon Valagonia were victorious, but many did not return. I grieve with you at the loss of our people. There is nothing that can replace the holes in our hearts, but be comforted in the knowledge that your family, your friends, your loved ones who gave their all for the Eternal Empire did so bringing Cecily Valagonia to justice. Her crimes against all who live on Ghomar have had their consequences meted out.¡± She paused for dramatic effect as the sound of silence lay thick upon the crowd. ¡°Even greater still, they stopped a dreadful evil from spilling out into the world ¨C that which lay trapped in the abyss would have been unleashed if not for their bravery. Now, we give in to our sorrow and weep for those who we lost. Be secure in the knowledge that somewhere on Ghomar, they are reborn, and let that assuage your sorrow.¡± ¡°We would not stand here today if not for their service and sacrifice. As such, I declare this day to be from henceforth a day of celebration. Celebration of our brave soldiers who gave their all defending the Eternal Empire!¡± There was raucous cheering mixed with sorrow-filled wails of grief. Lyn manifested her wings and flew off to the south of the Dragon¡¯s Maw, where the prisoners from Valagonia were gathered, guarded by the Ari marines and Sloren ram riders. In all, out of the whole Human populace of Valagonia, only fifty thousand people survived. They were quite xenophobic, and as Lyn stood in front of them, she could feel the palpable aura of hatred directed toward her. She did not speak in a kind tone as she did with her people. Instead, she amplified her draconic voice and filled every word with as much dread as possible. ¡°I am Lyn Rivers, Empress of the Eternal Empire, and the Destroyer. Your kingdom has fallen, and Cecily has been destroyed utterly. You have but one option ¨C submit yourselves to my benevolence. I will wipe clean your hatred of non-Humans. Resist this spell, and I know you wish for death.¡± She gestured. The Ari and Sloren readied weaponry at the quivering, fearful, and enraged prisoners. ¡°Choose. Kneel, and accept your second chance¡­or stay standing and die.¡± She began to utter a verse in Elenthir. One that would alter the memories of those who were afflicted. Removing all of Cecily¡¯s propaganda and fearmongering regarding non-Humans. Most knelt, but some stayed standing ¨C and were cut down. I can¡¯t allow bigots in my empire, she thought as she felt her mana slowly deplete. By the time the spell had finished, a full third of the Valagonians had chosen death over submission. Lyn felt her stomach churn at the slaughter¡­but it was a necessary evil. They could not live in peace with other people, and she would not have a situation like what the country of her birth had with racial division. A small price to pay for lasting peace. Lyn returned to Lynhold and helped with the festivities that were planned to celebrate the sacrifices of her soldiers. There were funeral games that awarded prizes of precious metal ¨C statues, emblems, gemstone encrusted jewelry, and more. At the end of the festivities, as the evening went onward, she led the large procession up the side of Shiverburn Summit where she threw a symbolic wooden statue of each race into the bubbling lava. A representation of the sacrifices each person had made, as the bodies were naught but bone inside metal, buried when Lyn destroyed Cecilaria. The old capital of a now-gone kingdom. The night ended, and she went to her chambers. A lingering thought echoed through her mind. Something she had been putting off in the time leading up to this day. Am I ready to become a goddess? She had been mulling the concept here and there but now that everything had died down in the immediate aftermath of the war¡­she was left with her thoughts. I could become a goddess and ascend¡­but that has larger implications. I wouldn¡¯t just be Lyn the Destroyer. I¡¯d be a full-blown deity. What would people expect of me? Would I hear prayers in my mind? Would I change even more? The scariest thought of the whole process was the possibility of losing herself. She liked who she was now. She was still Lyn, but Yheron and Raevan were within, and she knew that they were all of one mind now. What if she lost them and their council? The lingering question from Raevan¡¯s dungeon echoed through her head. One she had answered ¡°yes¡± to. Will you ascend?
Kory was moved from the cells to a fortified room with a metal-latticed window. He was able to peer out upon the residents of Lynhold, and despite his limited mobility with simple wooden prostheses that Trisha provided, he kept as active as he could. He was brought books, simple food, and water. A fucking prisoner, he thought. For however long Lawrence wants me here. He was keeping his body and mind as engaged as possible, and looking out on people living their lives and being free to be who they wanted was¡­filling him with regret. I could have had this life. I just had to come here, listen to Lyn, let her swap out my Berserker core¡­ He broke down crying. He had only cried a few times in his life ¨C when he was badly injured in sports, when his dad broke his arm the first time Kory stood up to the man, Gina¡¯s death, when he woke up in Trisha¡¯s hospital after panic-killing Jacobson, and at hearing Gina¡¯s message. I should have had a happy ending with her. He knew Gina¡¯s suicide was not her fault, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he had contributed. He could have been more present and with her constantly, but instead he was focused on fighting. But her message had soothed his guilty conscience. And as he held himself in the fetal position on his bed, his door opened. Sullenly, he turned and saw a fully Duskari Lyn. No draconic features were present, and she gently set a metal box with Elenthir inscriptions on the small bedside table. ¡°I have done as you asked. You can pour mana into this ¨C it¡¯ll take you a few hours with your mana core ¨C and listen to Gina again.¡± ¡°Are¡­are you going¡­to help us find each other still?¡± ¡°Yes. For Gina¡¯s sake ¨C not yours. I don¡¯t think you deserve it.¡± Lyn turned and left, shutting the door behind her. Kory scrambled over to the cube, brought it back to bed, and held it to his chest as he poured his mana into it. It took two hours, but he heard the voice of the woman he loved. The woman who was torn away from him by her own actions brought about by madness and visions of futures that could be. He did not move until dinner arrived, at which point he ate the scant food and kept pouring mana into the cube, staring out the window as he saw the gorgeous sky turn the deep orange before night fell and the stars filled the expanse above. Gina¡¯s words soothed him as he fell asleep.
Maria returned home to Kor¡¯s Hold with her sons. ¡°A few years,¡± she said. ¡°Then you can go to school in Lynhold with your friends and come back home. Two weeks there, two weeks here.¡± The boys were not happy about losing their friends for a short while, but Empress Rivers was very, very kind and gave them wooden communication amulets. The whole journey back, the boys were talking to each other using the inscribed devices. When she got home, James rushed out of the palace to hug her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered. ¡°I tried my best, I swear.¡± Maria just held him close. ¡°I know you did. It¡¯s okay.¡± He separated from her, gave her a kiss on the lips, and then grabbed both of his boys under each arm. ¡°What have you two rascals been up to?¡± The two boys alternated speaking. ¡°We¡¯ve been playing with Eli¡ª¡± ¡°And Gil¡ª¡± ¡°And Lyndra!¡± James chuckled. ¡°Oh? The Baxter kids? What about Lawry?¡± Both boys pouted slightly and Tovol huffed. ¡°He got to ride around on a raven! Flying!¡± James looked at Maria, who smiled and nodded. ¡°Finala has promised that she will work on a few ravens for the boys here. Companions to keep an eye on them.¡± She stared down at the two, ¡°And make sure that they don¡¯t get in trouble!¡± Both boys grumbled slightly, but their eyes were alight with the anticipation of their very own animal companions that could carry them around through the skies. ¡°They can take us to the Valley so we can do school every day with our friends, and then come home for supper!¡± James set the boys down and tousled their hair before grabbing Maria around the waist and lifting her into his arms. ¡°Come, my queen. Our palace awaits.¡± Maria grinned and hugged him tightly. Her hero. Her Paragon. The man who saved her from the streets, and whom she loved with all her heart.
James spent several weeks dealing with the tumult of the loss of a whole army. The duchies demanded compensation, and when he called upon Lyn to help solve the issue, she arrived with plentiful valuable gifts that could be utilized for the task. Thanks to the benevolence of his empress, his kingdom was on the path to recovery. As he sat in the courtyard next to Maria, taking a small break from training his boys, he felt a light vibration in his coat pocket. He pulled out the small mirror and saw Lyn¡¯s face. ¡°Hi. What can I do for you?¡± he asked in English. ¡°I am checking in. Anything you need help with?¡± James shook his head. ¡°Nope. We¡¯re good here. I¡­I did have a personal request for you.¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°Well¡­our boys told us that the Baxter kids were able to do some pretty hefty spells¡­did you give them dungeon cores?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Could you do the same for our boys?¡± Lyn¡¯s face was inscrutable, and she was silent for several moments. ¡°Convince me. Give me a good reason. After all the crap you put me through, it better be inarguable.¡± ¡°Our boys are becoming fast friends with the Baxter children. It¡¯s like¡­imagine if your best friend got a video game console, and they constantly flaunted it in front of you ¨C unwillingly so, but still flaunting it. How would you feel?¡± Lyn sighed and tersely nodded. ¡°No, that makes sense. The Baxter kids aren¡¯t being cruel, I¡¯m sure¡­and I know what it¡¯s like to feel your inadequacy compared to peers. Fine. I¡¯ll be there in a moment. It is painful ¨C you know¡­so prepare them.¡± James put the mirror away and called the boys over. They both came to him wearing their wooden armor and weapons. He spoke to them in Khrelardian. ¡°We have a very special guest coming. Empress Rivers has a present for you two.¡± ¡°Is it our ravens?¡± Tovol asked. ¡°No¡­you know how Eli and your other friends can use spells? The impressive looking ones?¡± Both boys nodded. ¡°Well¡­Empress Rivers is going to give you both the same opportunity.¡± Both of them gasped and were practically buzzing with enthusiasm. Maria looked at the two with a critical gaze. ¡°It¡¯s a big responsibility.¡± ¡°We can handle it!¡± Tevol shouted. His brother nodded. There was a flash of blue light, and Lyn stood off to the side of James and Maria, in her draconic-Humanoid form. ¡°You ready?¡± she asked curtly in Khrelardian. James looked at the boys. ¡°Alright you two. You have to be very thankful.¡± He looked over to Lyn, who was reaching into a storage dimension, withdrawing wooden orbs, and held them out. Tovol walked up and grabbed one of the spheres. ¡°What do I do¡­Empress?¡± ¡°Squeeze it,¡± she replied. Tevol walked up and grabbed the other dungeon core. Both boys looked at each other, nodded, and squeezed at the same time. They were tense for a moment, and then giggled, laughed, and bowed. ¡°Thank you,¡± they said in tandem. ¡°You are welcome,¡± Lyn said as the two ran off and began firing small water spells at each other. ¡°Thank you,¡± James said to her. The sound of his boy¡¯s laughter as they blasted each other with simple water spells fueled with an insane amount of mana for their age filled him with gratitude he never knew he had. ¡°No problem.¡± She closed her eyes and muttered the lightspeed travel spell as she vanished in a bolt of blue. The two boys looked at their father with pure glee. ¡°Teach us spells!¡± ¡°I want to shoot fire!¡± ¡°I want to make walls!¡± James chuckled and raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Alright, a few easy, non-harmful spells. Okay, let¡¯s start with a simple barrier¡­¡± He turned to his wife, gave her a deep kiss, and then instructed the boys to the center of the courtyard.
¡°Miss Finala? May I help?¡± Lawry stood at the top of the staircase of the Raven Tower. His Arinol was not the best, but Whisperwing, the raven that Empress Rivers had given to the young boy, was able to correct his pronunciation. Finala looked back at the young boy and nodded. ¡°Sure, come on! You can help with the hatchlings.¡± The boy ran forward, and the ravens parted for him. He had a knack for animalism spells, and he was extremely powerful for his young age. To be expected of the child of two heroes, she thought. As he got next to her, he plopped himself in front of the eggs that were moving back and forth. ¡°Less than a minute,¡± he muttered in Triskol. Finala smiled and swapped to his home language. ¡°Yes. Good eye.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling,¡± he replied. He placed his hand over the eggs. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Finala asked with genuine curiosity but also a feeling of urgency. These were her ravens, and she did not want to risk them being harmed by mistake. ¡°Using a spell,¡± Lawry replied. ¡°I asked Uncle Lawrence for help with it.¡± Ah, well, if the Shifter hero helped¡­I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine. She stood patiently as he muttered several lines of Elenthir seemingly from memory. The eggs flashed a bright, vibrant blue-purple hue as the hatchlings cracked through the shells and began peeping. He deftly grabbed the pail of grubs and began feeding them gingerly. ¡°What did you do?¡± she asked. ¡°I asked Uncle Lawrence to give me a spell that would make them able to turn into other birds.¡± That¡¯s¡­huh¡­okay. Finala was not sure how to feel about that. She felt an affinity for ravens, not other birds despite their number in the Valley of the Volcano¡¯s forests. ¡°As long as they¡¯re happy and healthy.¡± He nodded. ¡°Can we do the other ones?¡± ¡°Sure. We can absolutely do those.¡± Finala walked over to the scripts that were etched in stone; an insistence of Empress Rivers to ensure that the verses were not mistaken, forgotten, or marred. Whisperwing hopped over and looked down at the hatchlings. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s always so nice seeing new hatchlings! Mind if I help feed them?¡± Lawry held up the pail, and Whisperwing gobbled down several grubs before regurgitating and feeding the hatchlings until they stopped peeping and settled down to sleep. Finala placed the slate in front of Lawry. ¡°Let me know if any words are tricky to pronounce.¡± The boy nodded and began to slowly read off of the etched stone, and Finala felt a sense of accomplishment. I¡¯ve found a non-Duskari and non-Ari apprentice. A fellow bird person. One that was naturally talented and truly seemed to bond with the avian creatures as Finala had.
Menora breathed in a deep lungful of the crisp, slightly salty air. She rode on an enormous raven amongst the clouds with a small cohort of Duskari operatives. They glided over the storms surrounding the Ruins of Elent and landed in the city which took her breath away. Thomas had told her what to expect, and after Empress Rivers had stated that Cecily had figured out some forbidden spell with charcoal rubbings, the antiquarian was sent to take charcoal rubbings of her own before destroying the originals. It felt¡­slightly unnerving, destroying history. But her empress was firm in her requirements. As Menora explored the city alongside her guards, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of connection to the ruined city. The central building called her, and she approached but found a sealed door. And this is what Thomas said I could not get past. She sighed slightly. I wanted to see what he found. Ah, well. She placed the ¡®charges¡¯ of inscribed items around the base of the building, and then extended an inscribed cord. Channeling mana, the entire structure exploded and then collapsed. There was plenty else to keep her busy. She traveled extensively and with the help of her Duskari operatives, took plentiful charcoal rubbings, and then dashed the original to bits. Black, spectral forms floated around but did not bother them. No artifacts on this trip, but¡­ She unfurled a map of Ghomar and looked at the smaller section in the vassal-kingdom of Fosk. There were some reports there. She would have to spend many days on this isle with the ruins of the first civilization. But she would be able to get back to what she loved soon enough. And even better, Empress Lyn was not just looking for inscribed items or artifacts ¨C she wanted Menora to establish a museum. The antiquarian had much to look forward to in the coming years.
Seer Dran heard the footsteps and instantly recognized them. She was laid up in bed, readying for her death. She had lived a good, long life, and the service to Empress Rivers was all she could have asked for at the end of her days. The empress came up to her and sat alongside the Newen diviner. She placed her clawed hand on hers, and Dran felt a deep sense of honor at the gesture. ¡°I thank you for all of your service, Seer Dran,¡± the empress stated. ¡°Your service to the empire has been invaluable.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± was all the Newen could wheeze out. ¡°I offer an easier passage, if you choose. A single word, and I can end the pain.¡± Seer Dran nodded and smiled. ¡°Thank you¡­for letting¡­me serve.¡± ¡°The honor was mine,¡± Empress Rivers replied as she held her hand above the Newen¡¯s face. Dran closed her eyes, heard the words in Elenthir, and felt a deep sense of peace as the world went dark. She found herself standing in a dark space with a bright, white door with the word Ghomar above it. Nowhere else to go, she thought, as she stepped through to whatever new life her goddess desired for her.
Zebed Ba¡¯n Azir Shedai stood in the throne room of the Destroyer, Empress Rivers. The ruler that he owed fealty to. She entered, and he bowed deeply, his two boys behind him bowing as well. The regal woman sat on the throne, crossed her leg over the other, and faced him. ¡°Zebed, to what do I owe the sudden in-person visit?¡± she asked in Khrelardian. Zebed gestured to his boys who walked up and bowed. ¡°My sons, Felej and Gerod, are of age where they can work in the banking industry and the treasury. Felej has expressed interest in working under the steward, and Gerod is just like his father ¨C a money counter and penny pincher.¡± The Destroyer cracked a slight smile and gestured for the boys to approach. They did so, to the foot of the dais, and stood there. She stood and walked down to them. ¡°And, let me guess,¡± she said toward Zebed as she circled the two boys like a predator sniffing out prey, ¡°this is not done purely for altruism.¡± ¡°If they are to take my position one day, they need to learn the inner workings of the empire¡¯s finances. I hope to one day have them prove their worth in your meritocracy, and rule jointly over the Free City of Bashinol.¡± Empress Rivers nodded. ¡°Very well, they may serve if they choose.¡± She looked at both boys, and her face became like a stone fa?ade. Unreadable. ¡°Do you both swear service to the Eternal Empire?¡± Both boys knelt and spoke at the same time. ¡°We swear our fealty to Empress Rivers. Please use our skills to help the realm prosper.¡± She looked past them at a grinning Zebed. ¡°Well trained.¡± She looked back at the two. ¡°Very well. Seek out Steward Mol, and he will set you both to learning¡­and work.¡± The boys straightened, nodded with the faintest trace of smiles etched on their faces, and left the hall, following a Human dressed in fine robes ¨C one of the fortress servants. Empress Rivers sat on the throne and gestured for Zebed to approach. He did so, and she frowned slightly as she tapped her clawed hands on the throne. ¡°I know you are plotting to place them in your position. I still hold the final decision in who will take over after you. They are not alone in these duties ¨C others have already arrived in the hopes of climbing the ranks.¡± Zebed nodded curtly and shifted to his neutral ¡°merchant¡± face. ¡°I would not expect any special treatment, and they know not to ask for it. But¡­I am sure they will outclass anyone else vying for the position.¡± She smirked. ¡°Good. Please, stay for dinner. I would be privileged to host you.¡±
Strike Commander Slanosh looked out from the Dragon¡¯s Maw across the empty battlefield. Ever vigilant, he stood atop the wall with several freshly trained Newen, drilling them with practice equipment against an attacking practice force led by Marshal Remora. They were training up the new recruits. Mandatory service had not been enacted ¨C and wouldn¡¯t be for a few years ¨C but they had plentiful applicants and fresh recruits. Empress Rivers did not anticipate any uprisings due to her benevolent rule¡­but as she put it, ¡°Better safe than sorry and bent over a barrel.¡± ¡°Alright! Release!¡± Slanosh shouted as his archers loosed practice arrows. Shafts with padded tips ¨C a small bag filled with sand. Impacting those with armor would cause a slight pain, and against unprotected skin, it would bruise. He heard flapping and watched as the empress landed atop the wall. ¡°How goes the training, Strike Commander?¡± Slanosh saluted. ¡°They are drilling well enough. The ground formations below are working well, and the archers are improving their accuracy.¡± She nodded and looked out over the trainees. ¡°Excellent. I wanted to let you know that I am elevating you to marshal, alongside Remora, to ensure we have both one of the long-lived and shorter-lived races on the council.¡± Slanosh bowed deeply. ¡°Empress¡­I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± She smirked and held out a clawed hand. He looked at it nervously for a moment before clasping it. ¡°You have served me well. And I think that having you at the helm of our military alongside Remora will provide a perfect counterbalance. Your caution, and her aggression. A potent combination.¡± He grinned. ¡°Thank you, Empress.¡±
Rashanna sat in the conference chamber across from Trisk¡¯s diplomat, Lurgen. They were discussing the distribution of a new calendar to mark the seasons, and how best to acclimate the current population of Trisk to the new system. ¡°It is curious, having this gap,¡± Lurgen stated. ¡°Why this whole week of no work in the middle of spring?¡± Rashanna took a sip of her wine. ¡°That is for the Remembrance Games. Competitors from across the empire will be allowed to compete in more local events that will be coordinated in the next year before the highest ranks will compete at Lynhold ¨C hence why I haven¡¯t discussed it yet. We haven¡¯t rolled it out.¡± ¡°Ah, tourney style games?¡± ¡°Close. A mix of competitions. The full rules will come out shortly, but there will be archery, horsemanship, dueling, singing, dance¡­all manner of activities where prizes will be awarded. Including¡­¡± She lowered her voice to a whisper. ¡°A monster core to the winner of each game.¡± Lurgen chuckled and stroked his short beard. ¡°That is an interesting prospect and a valuable prize. Empress Lyn is a most gracious ruler.¡± ¡°That she is,¡± Rashanna replied as she sipped the last of her wine. ¡°Any more business?¡± ¡°Not that I can think of.¡± ¡°Then what of our dinner plans?¡± she asked. Lurgen stood up and offered his arm. ¡°I have a chef ready to prepare a meal for us. Please, my lady.¡± Rashanna smiled and accepted his arm, walking down the corridors of the palace of Skir¡¯s Hold. Everything she wanted had come to fruition. She helmed a diplomatic corps of the Eternal Empire, wanted for nothing, and had even found a wonderful man to enjoy the company of¡­provided business was concluded. The empire came first. But that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t enjoy life.
Bolvon picked the lock to the tower and slipped inside. He hugged the walls, blending with the shadows, thanks to an inscribed item from Empress Rivers ¨C his goddess, his everything aside from Gael. He was on a mission that utilized all his talents. Stealth, breaking into places, and assassination. Another target that had to be eliminated to ensure the safety of the empire. A rogue mage who had begun to harvest mana cores of the citizens that lived in this small section of the former duchy of Brol in the Shatterlands ¨C the new name for the former kingdom of Valagonia. He hugged the wall as a thuggish, Raptol woman walked past him. She was heavily muscled. She probably can¡¯t even fly, he thought as the bird woman¡¯s bulk suggested she would not be able to lift off. He continued creeping up the stairs and arrived at another locked door. This one was just as easily bypassed, and he slipped inside. The mage was a Vharthon with eight tails. Bolvon crept forward, eyes peeled for any traps on the ground. He spotted a tripwire and gingerly stepped over it as he stood above the figure. Simultaneously, he placed his palm over their mouth and nose, and stabbed down with the artifact punch dagger he had been gifted. The person did not scream. Their eyes flickered open, and the air escaped from their punctured lungs as he stabbed over and over to ensure the kill. As Bolvon ripped the torso open, he gripped the heart and squeezed. The mana core surged down his mana channel, and he felt a burst of power. Another one down, he thought as he left the way he came. He had harvested the mana core from every person he had slain¡­and there would always be some dissidents who sought personal power over the good of the empire. He was dispatched to deal with them. Divine punishment from the hidden hand of the empress. Retribution. Judgment by his silent blade. The most powerful tool in his goddess¡¯ arsenal.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Gael looked up to the door as Bolvon walked in. ¡°You look exhausted,¡± he said as his lover collapsed into bed. Bolvon groaned. ¡°I need one of those mount ravens.¡± The noise was slightly muffled by the pillows. Gael chuckled and sat down, rubbing Bolvon¡¯s back. ¡°Soon enough, I¡¯m sure. Finala is working hard on it.¡± Bolvon rolled over and smiled slightly. ¡°What have you been up to in the¡­fuck, ten days?¡± Gael nodded. ¡°Yup, that was a long mission.¡± He looked over at the Titansteel armor set ¨C shield included, as Vael had passed that on to him. ¡°I was working with the marshals to prepare the new recruits. It¡¯s fun, not having to stand around Lyn¡¯s throne room all the time.¡± Bolvon wiggled his eyebrows suggestively. ¡°Did she at least take you to bed?¡± ¡°Yes. We had an enjoyable couple of nights.¡± He put his hand on Bolvon¡¯s thigh. ¡°But I missed you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any missions pending. I should be good for at least a week. I¡¯ll come with you to work tomorrow. See what all the fuss is about.¡± ¡°Fuss?¡± Gael asked as he pulled his hand away. ¡°What fuss?¡± ¡°Oh, you know. People complaining about being worked to the bone,¡± Bolvon said as he mimicked an annoying voice. ¡°Pff. Yeah. The lazy ones are being weeded out.¡± Bolvon sat up and kissed Gael. ¡°You save some of that energy tomorrow for me, you hear?¡± Gael grinned and returned the kiss. ¡°Of course.¡± He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some food.¡± Bolvon grabbed him by the waist and looked up with a lust-filled gaze. ¡°I want this right here.¡±
¡°Perfect fit,¡± Vael said with glee as the feysmiths made the final alterations to her armor. ¡°There we go!¡± the master feysmith Wesker replied. ¡°Another successful order.¡± Lyn uncrossed her arms and cracked a smile. ¡°Good. Now I need another thirty-two.¡± Wesker looked at her with a stern expression. ¡°That¡¯ll take a while.¡± She handed him a book. ¡°I¡¯ve got the payment. Supplies are right here,¡± she said, gesturing to the pile of supplies. ¡°We¡¯ll get on it then,¡± Wesker said with a bow. He whistled, and several pixies flew out from the trees, gathered the materials, and vanished through the fey-only transportation network back to their island. Vael looked at Lyn and laughed. ¡°I look like you now!¡± Her armor was a near-perfect copy of Lyn¡¯s. However, Vael¡¯s armor was a deep ocean blue. ¡°My Riverguard,¡± Lyn replied with a grin. The new name for the empress¡¯s personal guard that kept the council members safe. ¡°High Riverguard, I should say, for your title.¡± Vael smiled and willed the armor to recede just like she had seen Lyn¡¯s do so many times. It did so until she was nude in front of the empress. Nothing remained save the bracers and anklets. ¡°That is handy,¡± she stated. ¡°Put it back on, you exhibitionist.¡± Vael blushed and willed the armor to re-emerge. ¡°What about weapons?¡± ¡°For now the inscribed weapons I made will do. First, we armor up the thirty-two remaining Riverguard. Then, we can get their preferred weapons.¡± She gestured for Vael to follow, and the two Duskari women left the hidden grove of fey trees and entered the Conclave of the Fortress. Lyn took a detour, and Vael followed her until they arrived in the old training hall. Now a space for deep-storage, Lyn walked over to the obsidian slab and sighed. ¡°Two years ago. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s already been that long.¡± She knelt and cracked some of the rock with her clawed hand, squeezing it until it crumbled to dust. ¡°I remember first finding you. A hand cut off, bleeding out. I was lucky to be the one who found you.¡± Lyn chuckled and shook her hand clean of the debris. ¡°Lucky? Maybe.¡± She stood up and faced Vael. ¡°I¡¯m glad you found me first. Have you given thought to my offer about the backup body?¡± Vael nodded. ¡°As long as you do the same for Gael and Bolvon.¡± ¡°I guarantee it.¡± She nodded. ¡°Then yes, please.¡± Lyn smiled and waved for her to follow. ¡°I¡¯ll notify Thomas. Come, we have new Riverguard trainees to put through the ringer.¡±
Naila oversaw the construction of the new ironside vessel. Cannons had been taken from across Valagonia and were being repurposed and fit onto the new version of the vessels. They were being outfitted with what the Alchemist hero referred to as ¡°fire retardant.¡± Some type of canister of substance that doused fires instantly. She looked up from her work as Vael approached. Naila hopped off the boat and barked a few last orders before she looked her woman up and down. ¡°Not bad. The armor suits you.¡± Vael giggled slightly and grinned ear to ear. ¡°Empress Rivers has given me permission to join you for half of the month on Sidalon when you go.¡± Naila felt joy bubble up in her. Empress Rivers had taken convincing, but eventually she was able to get the woman to agree; the Ari who came from Sidalon should be allowed to resettle their ancestral home. The city was still intact having been abandoned in the war, and after the ironsides were finished, Naila¡¯s navy would patrol the whole exterior of Ghomar, including up and down the rivers, a fleet of long boats and fifty ironsides at her command. She would have to be in Lynhold one week each month, so that meant more time with Vael. Three out of every four weeks ¨C a luxury, given their drastically different roles. She walked up and grabbed the slimmer woman by the back of the neck, kissed her passionately, and then separated. ¡°Right. You¡¯ll have to wait until things are up and running, but I promise to treat you right.¡± Vael smiled and nodded. ¡°I better be treated well. Hot springs tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of warm,¡± Naila replied. ¡°I¡¯d rather take you up to the mountain wall for a picnic.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you want¡ª¡± ¡°It is,¡± Naila said firmly but with an endearing tone. ¡°Now, off you get. I¡¯ll meet you at the stairs later.¡± The smaller Duskari nodded and walked off toward Lynhold, and Naila stared after her. It¡¯s crazy how love finds you when you¡¯re not looking for it. She turned back to the engineers who were building the ironside and got them back to work. ¡°No slacking off! We have to finish this section tonight!¡± She chuckled as they threw playful insults back at her, and the sailor banter continued well into the evening before she left for her date night.
The small council met in Empress Rivers¡¯ throne room. The obsidian table was brought out along with the chairs, and the four lead councilors took their seats. They each had an apprentice next to them. Remora had Marshal Slanosh seated next to her. Next to Thane Mol was one of the Ari elders from the Arin Isle, acting in a co-steward capacity as per the empress¡¯s desires for a split council of the long-lived and the short-lived races. ¡°Let¡¯s get started,¡± Chancellor Vehenna stated in Shereldian as they settled in. ¡°The empress will be absent for this meeting. I¡¯ll start us off.¡± She cleared her throat. ¡°Ahem, reports from Trisk and Khrelardia show nothing but positive results from our diplomatic corps. There have been slight disturbances in the Shatterlands as groups of individuals who feel as if they do not belong in society have taken up residence in the abandoned duchies. Efforts to reach out to them have been fruitless.¡± Marshal Remora nodded. ¡°We should have forces adequate enough to go to each region and bring them into the empire proper or crush them.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Spymaster Velenna interrupted. ¡°There are rumors that they are banning together to demand vassalization with some¡­changes to the requirements.¡± Thane Mol spoke. ¡°Wood the lass allow it?¡± ¡°Doubtful,¡± Velenna replied. ¡°I would anticipate that the empress would require them to be brought into her domain by force.¡± ¡°We will be ready by midsummer,¡± Remora said proudly. ¡°Marshal Slanosh has been working on integrating the new forces into more spell-focused groups of troops, so we should be able to handle it ourselves without calling upon our goddess.¡± Vehenna smiled. ¡°Good. I have heard no reports of internal threats or machinations. If the Shatterlands is all that Velenna has heard of¡­¡± She trailed off waiting for anyone else to provide input. But all was silent. ¡°How are our coffers?¡± she asked the steward. Mol grinned. ¡°Aye. We¡¯ve got many lads helpin¡¯. Zebed¡¯s boys ar¡¯ bright¡¯uns. Money is nae¡¯ an issue.¡± ¡°Excellent,¡± Remora replied. ¡°There is some concern from the troops about hazard pay for entering the Shatterlands.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll provide,¡± Vehenna stated. ¡°The empress always provides.¡± There were murmurs of agreeing statements. ¡°Anything else for the good of the order?¡± Silence answered her. ¡°Then I conclude this small council meeting. The councilors stood up and left, and Vehenna approached the throne. She placed her hand on the hidden inscription, waited until the room had cleared, and then activated it as she descended into the hidden vault below the dais. It was here that Empress Lyn kept the various mirrors to contact the rulers of the different vassal states and kingdoms. Chancellor Vehenna sat down in the center of the room and began her day¡¯s duties of managing an empire on behalf of her goddess. The greatest privilege she could have asked for in her life.
Stellas stood deep in the Conclave of the Fortress. Empress Lyn and Thomas were finishing the last bit of inscription of what would hopefully be a stable tunnel-like portal to Earth. She felt the buzz of anticipation in her chest and her heart beating quickly. Lyn looked up to her as she finished her side of the inscription faster. ¡°You have the artifact?¡± Stellas nodded and tapped the choker made by the feysmiths. ¡°Yes. I have been practicing my terminology, and the auto translation is working.¡± The artifact would allow her words to be interpreted by any who heard to this ¡°English¡± language from Lyn¡¯s and Thomas¡¯s home world. That, accompanied with an earring that would translate what she heard, along with an inscribed belt that would change her external appearance to Human¡­she was ready. Years of building up resources and getting the mage college in a ready state had finally come to fruition. Soon, she would see the world Thomas came from, and have access to the endless repository of knowledge available. Thomas walked up to her and wiped his brow. ¡°Remember, the inscribed ring is the emergency ¡®return¡¯ button. We don¡¯t know how the time dilation will work.¡± Lyn reached into her storage dimension of her choker and withdrew a small pouch. ¡°Gold and gems. Take them to a pawn shop, sell them, and purchase an external storage device.¡± Stellas nodded, having spent much time with Thomas learning how the devices, these ¡°computers¡± worked. ¡°Right. Then I¡¯m to purchase a laptop, a portable generator, and download this online encyclopedia.¡± She smiled and tapped her temple. ¡°I remember everything we¡¯ve been practicing.¡± Lyn nodded and gestured to the elaborate inscription. ¡°Remember, this anchor will keep a pinprick of a tunnel open. You have to channel mana into it to force it wide enough to return.¡± She gestured to a lever nearby. ¡°And pull that once you¡¯re back. We can¡¯t risk someone following you.¡± Stellas nodded and walked forward into the aperture of the inscription. The mission had changed from when she first broached the idea with Thomas and got Lyn to approve it. No longer was she going to learn¡­she was going to take. Every drip of information she could. There was a knot of anxiety in her chest. She had no clue how long would pass relative to Ghomar¡¯s time. But the anticipation made her legs shake with joy. Thomas walked up and put a hand on her shoulder, pulling her in for a hug. ¡°Thank you for saving me,¡± he muttered. ¡°What?¡± He pulled back. ¡°You pulled me out of the dark place I was in after my wyvern died. Thank you for that. I don¡¯t know if I would have recovered as quickly as I did without you.¡± Stellas felt an odd emotion overwhelm her. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± she whispered as Thomas separated. ¡°Right, activate the items,¡± Lyn said as she knelt and placed her palm on the inscription. Stellas nodded and pushed her mana into the objects, feeling her body shift and morph as the Human form took over her body. The feeling of her snout and tails receding, as her ears shifted, was quite uncomfortable in a gross way; there was not any actual physical harm. Within seconds, a black-haired and green-eyed Human stood where the Vharthon once did. ¡°Godspeed,¡± Thomas said as he knelt alongside Lyn. The two of them channeled their mana into the inscription, and it lit with light blue and deep, cream white colors that overlapped and twisted. Stellas saw a busy, stone city street, and walked through as she entered where the heroes came from. Earth. The world of the heroes.
Lawrence breathed a deep sigh of relief as the third annual Remembrance Games ended. He stood up and walked down from the empress¡¯s box, onto the floor of the arena where all the competitors from across Ghomar had gathered. Lyn stood up, and the crowd quieted. She muttered a spell and gestured to Lawrence. He spoke in English, and yet his words were translated to every person¡¯s native tongue thanks to a world-wide spell Lyn had cast. ¡°Those who have come here and shown their mastery of a chosen discipline¡­we thank you for your hard work and dedication. Truly, you are the best of the best. As a reward, Empress Rivers has a custom-bred monster core for each of you.¡± He went to the solid gold case and approached the line of winners, pulling out the monster cores in their platinum, spherical containers. They held the objects in front of them until all had one, and Lawrence raised his hand. Once he closed his fist, they opened the spheres and consumed the monster cores ¨C instantly gaining a large amount of mana capacity. Not as much as a dungeon core would provide¡­but an immense boost that would make them even greater than the average person. ¡°This is how our empress rewards those who strive to be the best,¡± Lawrence stated. ¡°And, in two years¡¯ time, we will have our first Champion Games, where you winners, and all else who qualify next year, and winners over the past two, may compete for the honor of a dungeon core.¡± This elicited cheers from the combatants, and the crew stood up and began to shout and cheer. Lawrence yelled out, his voice carried by Lyn¡¯s spell. ¡°All hail Empress Rivers! All hail the Eternal Empire!¡± His shouts were repeated, and he returned to Lyn¡¯s box as the closing performances began. She leaned over and spoke softly. ¡°How are our resources?¡± Lawrence smiled. ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ve got more than enough stockpiled for every industry. The duchy of Pictal required some extra steel, but we sent that along and have plenty in our stockpiles. I think we have finally hit that point of equilibrium where we don¡¯t need you using spells to create raw resources.¡± Lyn smiled. ¡°Good. It was getting rather droll.¡± ¡°You never use that word,¡± Lawrence replied. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve used it before.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± She gently punched his shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Come off it. So, how are the public works programs in Lynhold?¡± Lawrence kicked up his feet on the banister in front of him. ¡°Honestly? They¡¯re going great. We have an interesting new art movement kicking off ¨C people who are¡­erm¡­what¡¯s the best way to put this¡ª¡± ¡°You meant the sexualized artwork of me with various people?¡± Lawrence laughed. ¡°Yeah, wasn¡¯t sure if you¡¯d seen it or not.¡± She tapped her clawed fingers on the armrest. ¡°Honestly? I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s flattering, and I¡¯ve never been shy about flaunting my figure and physique. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s disrespectful¡­what do you think?¡± ¡°Well, we could designate a section of the museum to artwork of the empress. Give those artists a place to put their expressive works, perhaps rotate artists given the size of the space, that way we don¡¯t have random city-goers and visitors seeing you in such a state.¡± Lyn smiled and nodded. ¡°A very well-reasoned and thought-out approach. Thank you. You know¡± ¨C she crossed her legs ¨C ¡°you are very well suited to your job.¡± ¡°What can I say? I love city builders. And you gave me the ultimate cheat code.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Unlimited resources.¡±
Ben ducked under Eli¡¯s punch and pulled his own jab as he knocked his eldest son¡¯s wind out of him. ¡°Come on, I told you! Keep the abs tight!¡± Eli staggered to his feet. Now a young man of fifteen, he took a deep breath in and entered a defensive stance. ¡°Alright, old man. Time for me to finally beat you.¡± Ben laughed. ¡°Oh?¡± Eli muttered a spell, and his physique reached its maximum possible ¨C the spell that Lyn had given Ben to teach the troops and his brawlers. ¡°Boy, I told you, skill will beat out raw strength any day.¡± Eli unleashed a flurry of hooks and jabs that Ben deftly blocked, not taking any offensive action as he relied on his reflexes and muscle memory. I have to admit, he¡¯s gotten better. Gil shouted from the side of the ring, ¡°Come on, Eli! Shin kick!¡± Eli glanced sideways at his adopted brother, and Ben took advantage of that to sweep the leg and pin Eli on the ground. ¡°Never take your eyes off your opponent!¡± He looked at Gil and grinned, ¡°Good job, I¡¯ll get you that new sword you¡¯ve been eyeing.¡± ¡°You planned it?¡± Eli asked as he pushed his dad off. Ben chuckled and reached down to pull his eldest off the ground. ¡°Yeah, I told Gil if he could make you mess up, I¡¯d buy him that new blade.¡± Eli looked at Gil and sighed as he took off the boxing gloves. ¡°Asshole.¡± ¡°Hey,¡± Ben said. ¡°No cursing at family.¡± Gil stuck out his tongue and laughed. Eli got the gloves off and hopped out of the ring, faking an exit before he turned and tackled his brother, grappling on the floor for a dominant position. Ben leaned on the ropes, chuckling as the boys tousled. But his eyes also caught movement at the far end of the brawler¡¯s lodge. He raised his hand and waved, swapping to English. ¡°Hey, Lyn.¡± She approached the teenage boys and stood over them; neither seemed to notice. She looked back to Ben. ¡°Let me guess, you paid off Gil again?¡± At hearing her voice, the two boys stopped and scrambled to their feet, saluting with the grasped fingers like a claw over their hearts. ¡°Empress!¡± they both shouted in Shereldian. Lyn smirked and swapped to the language. ¡°At ease.¡± She looked up to Ben as the two boys took up a relaxed stance, huffing and breathing hard. ¡°I wanted to let you know I¡¯m going to be gone for a bit. I don¡¯t know how long.¡± Ben nodded. ¡°Scout core calling?¡± ¡°No, actually. I¡¯m going to that dungeon. I¡¯ve decided¡­it¡¯s time to ascend. Whatever that entails.¡± ¡°What made you decide?¡± She laughed. ¡°You¡¯re getting old. Trisha is getting old. What, you¡¯re both in your forties now? I have to keep my word and bind you two together.¡± Eli looked at Ben. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s she talking about?¡± ¡°A gift, from the empress for my service. She¡¯s going to make sure your mother and I find each other in our next lives. But, to do that, she has to do something huge.¡± He looked back to Lyn and slipped out of the ring, walking forward and grabbing her in a bear hug that she returned. ¡°Thanks, Lyn.¡± She pushed him away and smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± She turned to the boys and gestured to them, ¡°Almost ready for your mandatory service?¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± both boys replied. ¡°Gil, you have what, another two years until your eighteenth birthday?¡± He nodded, and she smiled. ¡°Well, make sure you train hard. And you, Eli¡­do your namesake proud. Three years, yes? One behind Gil?¡± The younger man nodded. ¡°Good boy.¡± Ben wrapped his arm around Lyn¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You up for dinner?¡± ¡°Depends, are you making pizza again?¡± she asked, referencing the cuisine that had taken Lynhold by storm. ¡°Close. Not quite. Something closer to Indian food. Brad¡¯s pepper project finally produced some viable heat.¡± Lyn¡¯s eyes went wide, and she grinned. ¡°Lead the way!¡±
Trisha walked Ginavieve and Misty back from the schools next to her hospital. Misty was jumping with excitement. ¡°And then! We learned the words for a cool new spell! It can make flowers bloom!¡± She was speaking rapidly in Triskol ¨C the family¡¯s preferred language when at home. Ginavieve was more reserved and brushed her long hair out of her eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that cool. I¡¯d rather know how to make flame sparks, or turn into a dragon like Uncle Lawrence.¡± Trisha just chided them both. ¡°You need to keep your studies up and practice every morning.¡± Ginavieve groaned. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s boring! I have to sit in a cold tub for thirty minutes every day!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad,¡± Misty replied with a haughty, better-than-you, singsong tone. ¡°You just have to be as good as me.¡± Trisha clicked her teeth, and the two girls quieted their slight bickering before it got any further along. The two were polar opposites. Misty was a bright, bubbly child who was fascinated with Elenthir, but Ginavieve took after Trisha and was studious, wanting to learn more about what she did at the hospital. It¡¯s only not cold to you because you have body enhancement, Trisha thought. For some reason, the backlash from Misty¡¯s time spell five years ago did not reverse all of the changes to her body ¨C just her age and her memories which were still locked away. She kept the body enhancements, even if she did not know it, as the changes to the skin were imperceptible. ¡°Trisha!¡± She looked up as she heard her husband¡¯s voice. He was walking next to Lyn, and her two eldest sons were walking behind the duo. ¡°We have a guest for dinner tonight!¡± Trisha smiled and waved. Misty ran forward and looked up at Lyn, shouting, ¡°Please! Uppies!¡± Lyn leaned down and scooped up the child. ¡°How was school?¡± ¡°It was great! I learned a spell to make flowers bloom!¡± Lyn giggled and set the girl back down. ¡°Alright, go inside and wash up for dinner.¡± Misty dashed inside, quickly followed by the more serious Ginavieve. ¡°Where is that rascal?¡± Ben asked aloud as he scanned the skies. ¡°Did he get home before us?¡± Trisha shook her head. Lawry spent every moment out of school up in the tower of ravens, working alongside Finala and tinkering with them. ¡°No, he¡¯s probably just lost track of time.¡± She picked up her communication amulet and envisioned her son. ¡°Lawry! Dinner time!¡± ¡°One minute,¡± he replied tersely. Focused. Always a quiet child, once he discovered his love of birds he became laser-focused on them. ¡°I¡¯ll fly over in a minute.¡± ¡°That better be an actual minute,¡± Trisha replied as she let the amulet fall back around her neck. She looked to Lyn and gestured to the house. ¡°After you.¡± She nodded and walked down the small garden path, entering the house. Trisha held Ben and gave him a kiss as Gil and Eli squeezed by. ¡°Ah-ah!¡± she chided them as they stopped and turned. ¡°Wash up before dinner.¡± Both boys nodded, but Gil let out a slight groan as they went around the back of the building to an outdoor shower. One that only had cold water. Ben grabbed her around the waist. ¡°Anyone else invited?¡± ¡°Brad¡¯s bringing the new hot sauces. I invited the rest of the heroes, but Thomas is busy, and Lawrence has a political dinner with Thane Mol.¡± He nodded. ¡°Well then, my lady love.¡± Trisha entered her house and felt quite content. Life is perfect, she thought. Moving to Lynhold was the best move we could have made.
Brad left the Baxter house walking alongside Lyn. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how fast they¡¯re growing,¡± he commented in English as they walked toward the fortress. ¡°You¡¯ll outlive them with your backup.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. They just are getting big fast. Those boys are almost Ben¡¯s size. I mean, I expected that from Eli¡­but Gil?¡± Lyn cracked a slight smile. ¡°I may have had something to do with that. I promised one of our fallen friends that I would take care of their kids. Part of that is making sure they have every advantage possible.¡± ¡°Oh? What did you do?¡± ¡°With Trisha¡¯s permission, I cast some spells on them.¡± She held up her clawed hand, and the prismatic sparkling energy of both creation and destruction crackled in her palm. ¡°I can only do small feats of creation, but that includes altering existing creation.¡± She held up her other hand and the same sparkles manifested, but they were tinged with the blue color of her flaming iris. ¡°Destruction, on the other hand, comes a lot easier.¡± Brad nodded as she extinguished the magical energy. ¡°So, you¡¯re really going to do it?¡± She nodded. ¡°Five years is enough putting it off. I have to do this. I¡¯ve talked with Raevan and Yheron a number of times now, and we agree¡­I agree with myself, I should say¡­it¡¯s time.¡± Brad nodded and put his hand on her shoulder, giving it a squeeze. ¡°I get it. You have something you need to do. I hope you come back the same. I like this new Lyn.¡± She pushed his arm off and flipped him off. ¡°I¡¯ve always been amazing.¡± Brad chuckled and pushed back his hair from his eyes. ¡°Hey, what can I say, you actually let me bang you.¡± ¡°If not for the prosthetic I wouldn¡¯t invite you over so often. You should be thanking me.¡± Brad nodded and let out a cackle. Lyn had made a¡­custom inscription for him to swap out when he felt like having a more¡­pronounced piece of equipment. Plus, she had loaded it with lots of inscriptions for all manners of physical sensations. Needless to say, she had made it partly for Brad, but mostly for herself. He didn¡¯t mind being used in that way ¨C it was a mutually beneficial situation. He got to bang an Empress, a hot one, at that, and she got all the pleasure she wanted. She continued as they kept walking. ¡°Anyways¡­I should stay the same. All the research I¡¯ve done, the discussions with Raevan¡­consulting Thomas¡­¡± She looked at him, and he could see the trace of fear in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t lie. I¡¯m a bit scared.¡± Brad frowned and nodded. ¡°I get it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first hero ¨C the first old classmate that actually accepted the new me for what I am. So you¡¯ll have the best read if I do change¡­just don¡¯t lie to me if I come back different. Okay?¡± Brad nodded. ¡°I promise. You won¡¯t get any bullshit from me.¡± She nodded, and her face shifted to a jovial expression. ¡°Good. You¡¯re the last person I want blowing smoke up my ass.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s something we haven¡¯t tried in bed. Could be kink¡ª¡± She put a clawed hand over his mouth and tried to hold back a giggle. ¡°Stop!¡± She failed, and laughed. ¡°Okay, that was pretty funny.¡± ¡°Happy to make you happy. So¡­tonight? Your place?¡± ¡°Maybe later. I¡¯ve got one person left to talk to.¡± Brad nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare my equipment.¡± Lyn split off from him and walked toward the hero¡¯s small wing of the fortress. ¡°Get Gael also! Tell him I want you both tonight!¡± Brad waved at her as he descended into the tunnels of the conclave.
Thomas sat up as the door slammed open. ¡°I¡¯m awake!¡± he said as he stood up to face the door. Lyn shut it behind her. ¡°Asleep at the desk again? That¡¯s going to kill your back.¡± Thomas smiled and turned around. ¡°Mind getting it for me?¡± She walked up behind him, grabbed his crossed arms, and cracked him out as he let out a grunt of relief. ¡°Better?¡± she asked, setting him down. He turned and nodded, glancing out the window. ¡°How late is it?¡± ¡°An hour after nightfall.¡± ¡°Not too bad.¡± He went and sat on the bed. ¡°What do I owe the pleasure of this visit?¡± She sat on the bed next to him and, to his surprise, put her arm around his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to pull the trigger. It¡¯s ascension time.¡± ¡°Holy shit. Finally?¡± She nodded. ¡°I... I¡¯m scared I might change. But it needs to be done. I have to keep my word. To Gina, Ben, and Trisha.¡± Thomas turned toward her and hugged her tightly. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯m sure. You¡¯ve got a strong will. If anything, I bet it¡¯s just going to be an insane powerup.¡± She shook her head, and he could feel her trembling slightly in his grip. ¡°Why do I feel like something bad will happen?¡± ¡°Have you used the Oracle core?¡± She shook her head again. ¡°I¡¯m trying to follow Gina¡¯s advice.¡± Thomas pulled back from her. ¡°It couldn¡¯t hurt.¡± Lyn closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°What if I don¡¯t like what I see? Every possibility turns out shitty?¡± ¡°Then just don¡¯t clear the dungeon. Simple as that. Keep the status quo.¡± ¡°But, Ben and Tri¡ª¡± Thomas grabbed her shoulders and shook her slightly. ¡°You are the empress. They are friends, yes, but ultimately you don¡¯t owe them anything. You keeping who you are intact is more important. You¡¯ll outlive them by millennia.¡± Lyn swallowed and nodded as she gently pulled Thomas¡¯s hand away. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­but promise me something.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I come back some type of tyrant that is hellbent on remaking the world entirely or starting from scratch ¨C some shit like that¡­try to stop me, will you?¡± ¡°I promise.¡±
Lyn appeared in front of the dungeon that had moved. No longer at the Eastern Archipelago, her inscribed bracer let her track the dungeon to its new location ¨C far above Shiverburn Summit, right up next to the edge of the atmosphere. Against the black of the night sky, she could make it out clearly. Almost like a portal to another dimension. She took a deep breath and fueled her full suite of spells ¨C internal Berserker spell, external Guardian spell, mana-charging Cataclysm with raw destruction. She also chugged down a very potent version of Stim that Brad had crafted just for her to use. It slowed the world down to a crawl. She would pay for it with a massive migraine in an hour when it wore off ¨C but she could fix that with an internal regeneration spell. At this singular moment, she was the deadliest force on Ghomar. She flapped against the thin air and moved through the film, entering the circular chamber with the octagon in the center. She heard the voices that she did previously in Elenthir. ¡°You are here.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, placing her hand on the pedestal. ¡°You are worthy. Now begins the trial of destruction.¡± The octagon pillar sank into the ground, and the walls fell away. Lyn was floating in space. A vast, dark entity floated in front of her ¨C a monstrous, leviathan-like form of writhing black tentacles and hungry, gaping maws. I was not expecting that, she thought as she tried to flap her wings but found no air to push against. Somehow, she could breathe normally ¨C but movement wasn¡¯t possible through conventional methods. The creature dwarfed her ¨C it was a planet, and she was an insignificant speck of dirt. Less than that, even. She was akin to a grain of sand against the whole world. It growled and began to move toward her. How the fuck do I beat this thing? She took a deep breath and focused on the Oracle core, quickly filtering through the multitudinous possibilities before her. But she saw none ¨C all ended in blackness after she moved. One possibility stood out to her as not leading to her immediate demise. I just don¡¯t move. Lyn shifted Cataclysm to its bow form ¨C the one good thing she got from Volio ¨C and drew back a phantasmal arrow of pure destruction. She channeled all her mana into the weapon as the arrow grew and expanded, encompassing her whole body and becoming larger. Until it was as big as a meteor. The creature moved through the starry sky ¨C a target impossible to miss. Lyn let loose, and the arrow of raw destruction slammed into the creature, disintegrating it within an instant. The walls of the dungeon returned, and she landed gently on the floor, collapsing to the ground as all of her body enhancing and external spells faded from the lack of mana. The door at the far end of the hallway opened, and she let out a laugh of relief. ¡°I get it,¡± she huffed out in between recovery breaths. ¡°A singular deity¡­will draw the attention¡­of threats. I have to¡­be able to deal with¡­those threats.¡± She lay there as she waited for her mana to refill ¨C one hour of lying there and pondering the sheer scale of what she had destroyed. Is that what awaits me after ascension? Fighting off enormous¡­things like that? It made some sense to her. Once she acquired whatever power this was at the end of the dungeon, she would probably have so much mana she would shine like a beacon and draw whatever horrors lurked beyond the stars. She knew from what Nami had told her so many years ago that Ghomar was in a different reality from Earth. I have to do this, she thought as she pushed herself up, her mana refilled after the long wait. She walked into the next room ¨C an octagonal chamber with a circular pillar at the center. She placed her hand on it. ¡°You are worthy. Now begins the trial of creation.¡± She found herself inside an open space once more. Nothing existed but a gray void. In front of her, in Elenthir, was the phrase ¡°Tanlor lef rhivhan.¡± Forge your reality. She closed her eyes and envisioned a planet. A simple one. A world with a single landmass¡­maybe a few large islands off the coast. Temperate climate with an annual cycle of weather between seasons. As she opened her eyes, she could see something akin to a blueprint or schematic floating out in the void in front of her. Now I bet I just pour mana into it. She focused her will on the outline and pulled up the immense power of the Destroyer core from within. It roiled with a volatility she had not felt since she first found she had it, when she had her fateful return to Earth. The mana surged up her mana channels uncontrollably, and the neon-blue lava arced from her hand before exploding into a shimmering, prismatic, sparkling display. She felt the mana draining precipitously and pulled all of the excess she had stored in the amulet Yheron had left behind. Once a crutch she relied upon, now a tool of last resort. Every drop of mana surged out of her, and yet, somehow, even more continued to pour from her. The hero cores, consumed and pushed underneath the Destroyer core as a part of it, began to release some hidden reserve. It filled her up to the brim with a torrent of physical sensations across the whole spectrum of what could be felt. Joy, rage, elation, anger, love, loneliness¡­she felt the whole range of emotions churn through her. The prismatic mana flared brightly and continued to weave and wend around the outline. Only when the whole sphere was covered with mana did it flash with a radiant, blue light¡­and where once was nothing in a gray void, a planet rotated slowly in space. Lyn felt her vision dimming as the walls returned and she collapsed to the ground as the door opened to the next part of the dungeon. Just¡­damn. Fine, another hour. She lay there, contemplating what had just happened. She had been fully tapped out of mana, and yet somehow there was a hidden reservoir within all the hero cores. Why didn¡¯t I have access to that before? She closed her eyes and focused on her Destroyer core, willing herself to enter it mentally. She stood in the darkness as Raevan and Yheron manifested before her. ¡°Interesting,¡± Raevan muttered. ¡°You were able to create a whole world just like the being I was split from. It looked remarkably like Ghomar, didn¡¯t it?¡± Yheron nodded, and his deep voice growled out. ¡°It is strange that Ghomar is what you envisioned.¡± Lyn shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s my home. It¡¯s my reality.¡± Raevan smiled softly. ¡°Regardless, that is one more trial completed.¡± Yheron said, ¡°What if this is something else?¡± Lyn looked up at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This was a signifier that you are truly the master of this world. The master of Ghomar. To the point that you could recreate it if required.¡± Lyn chuckled. ¡°I hope I don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯d rather fight those enormous, star-sized creatures like the first chamber.¡± Raevan shook her head. ¡°Your mana will draw more. Such is the nature of that level of power. I fought them, as Aelor and my combined presence drew them. But when Aelor split himself into pieces, we stopped being such a bright beacon. Expect to fight more.¡± ¡°Well, at least I won¡¯t ever be bored,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°Whatever happens¡­thank you both. We¡¯ve done great things for Ghomar, but I couldn¡¯t have done it without you both with me.¡± Yheron smiled, and his enormous teeth shone with a white pearlescence. ¡°You¡¯re very welcome, Lyn Rivers. Once Scout, now Destroyer, and soon single deity of this world.¡± Raevan bowed slightly. ¡°¡®In the new age where heroes vanquish the Destroyer, whatever form it may have taken, a new vessel will rise. Thus, the cycle will continue endlessly, until all are combined.¡¯ I can¡¯t be prouder.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lyn said as she felt herself tearing up. ¡°You know, I think of you both like mentors¡­parents, even. Guiding me over these past years.¡± Yheron chuckled. ¡°Oh? Daddy dragon, am I?¡± Lyn flipped him off, and the trio shared a laugh. ¡°I mean it,¡± Lyn said as they all regained their composure. ¡°I can¡¯t be more grateful.¡± Raevan hugged her. ¡°Go and take what is yours. You paid the price for saving this world. And now¡­you have the right to rule it. Forever. We¡¯ll be with you.¡± ¡°From now until the end of eternity,¡± Yheron added. ¡°And, if you decide to take over your old world¡­we¡¯ll keep doing what we do best ¨C providing you guidance.¡± Lyn willed herself back to her body and stood up. She walked down the hallway and entered the reward chamber. Upon it was a single, pure white box made of stone. She opened it and saw a simple ring. Here goes nothing. She slipped it on her finger. And waited. Five seconds¡­ Ten seconds¡­ Thirty seconds¡­ Then, it blended into her body and melded with her. I don¡¯t feel any different, Lyn thought. She reached into her locket¡¯s storage dimension and pulled out a full-length mirror. After setting it down, she took a step back and sucked in a breath of shock. Her horns and scales were completely black with what looked to be sparkling cosmos and starlight within. The claws for her hands and feet were the same color, save for the tips, which shifted across a rainbow spectrum. Her horns were replicating the color shifting. Pulling out Cataclysm, she poured her mana into it. The blade was no longer of blue lava mixed with elements. Instead, a pure, black blade of sheer darkness ¨C the same as her scales ¨C imbued with sparkling starlight jutted out of the hilt. It crackled with slight gray, prismatic energy. I guess I did it. I don¡¯t feel any different. She focused on her Destroyer core and found herself in the black space again. Raevan and Yheron manifested once more. ¡°Oh, would you look at that, we are still here,¡± Yheron muttered. He looked to Raevan. ¡°I win.¡± Raevan smiled and looked at Lyn. ¡°We bet to see if we would still be here once you claimed divinity. I¡¯m happy to be wrong. Go, go back to Lynhold. See your friends. We¡¯ll be around.¡± ¡°Together forever,¡± Lyn replied as she returned her consciousness to her body. Placing her hand on the altar, she was ejected from the dungeon and began to free-fall toward Shiverburn Summit. The inscribed cloak billowed from her armor and slowed her descent. First things first, she thought. I have promises to keep. B2 – Chapter 30


[Year 1 of The Eternal Age] Lyn landed atop the fortress at the heart of Lynhold and made a beeline for Kory¡¯s cell. She pushed open the door and walked over to the still-sleeping man. This is for you, Gina. She held her clawed appendage over him. ¡°Gwin tho tauns / hen i l¨²g Gina Peterson.¡± She felt the very slight outpouring of mana that ¨C thanks to her new divinity ¨C she could see as a clear stream floating through the air. It surged down into Kory, and he rolled over in his slumber. She then saw the stream stay connected to his chest, his mana core, before it extended and shot off into the distance. One promise kept. She walked to the small writing desk and left Kory a note advising him of the spell being performed, and then left the fortress. It was late in the night, and none except the guards were awake, and they saluted Lyn as she passed by. They took in slight inhales at what she assumed was their reaction to her cosmetic changes. Turning to one, she saw the look of wonder in his eyes. She continued onward into Lynhold proper, approaching the Baxter house. She extended her wings and flapped up to the small balcony next to Ben and Trisha¡¯s room. Landing, she knocked gently on the door and waited. Ben slid the door open, dressed in pajamas, and wiped the sleep from his eyes. ¡°Lyn? What¡¯s up?¡± he asked in English. ¡°Do¡­do you not see this?¡± she asked as she gestured to the horns. He yawned and rubbed his eyes once more before blinking them clear. Then, his jaw dropped. ¡°Holy shit¡­you actually did it? And you¡¯re still¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m still me,¡± she replied as she grinned. ¡°I did the spell for Gina. I can do it for you and Trisha now.¡± Ben let her inside and gently woke Trisha. She rolled up in bed as Ben rapidly explained what Lyn had said. Her eyes went wide, and she sat next to her husband. Looking up at Lyn, she smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you for this. Keeping us together forever.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Lyn repeated the spell as she held her hand over Trisha, replacing Gina¡¯s name with Ben¡¯s. ¡°And now your souls, consciousness, whatever it is, they¡¯re bound together. You¡¯ll find each other in every next life you have.¡± She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as eternity in my eyes¡­but I must admit there¡¯s a bit of a romance allure to finding your soul mate over and over again.¡± Trisha got up and hugged Lyn tightly, weeping for joy as she whispered thanks over and over. Ben came over and held the two women, and Lyn let herself sink into the embrace of true friends.
[January 28, 2026, 7:46 a.m.] William Westerly, former Artificer hero, got to school and went right into the gym locker room on the boys¡¯ side. First one in, he thought as he pocketed his phone. He had woken up in bed in his room. An hour ago, he had returned to when he would have been woken up by his alarm. As Gina had put it when he flew into her as a mana core, ¡°We will wake up the same morning we were summoned. Whoever the first Artificer hero was that made the summoning statue of Aelor¡­he was gentle for that.¡± William sighed as he put the phone in the locker. He had enjoyed his time on Ghomar, but he wanted to really bring some new concepts back with him. All of his experiences, all of his knowledge, all of his ideas spurred by the Artificer core¡¯s ability to create innovations based upon desires ¨C they were etched into his mind. I can fix things, he thought. After waking up an hour ago, he had immediately put pen to paper and wrote out every single piece of information he could pull up from his brain. He hid the composition book in his special hiding spot, behind a picture frame on the wall so his siblings wouldn¡¯t find it. But now, he was back at school. All you have to do is graduate, he thought. Get into college with one of those inventions boosting your cred. Then, you can make inventions to help save the world. The thought of being an innovator and inventor unlike any other filled him with a giddiness, and he caught himself chuckling as he dressed for P.E. Elias and Darius walked in and looked at William. ¡°You too?¡± Elias asked. William nodded. ¡°Yeah. I learned so much I coul¡ª¡± Elias just huffed and walked to his locker. ¡°Fucking waste of time. The only good thing from that whole experience was I got to have a few years of fucking around before I died.¡± Darius looked over at William and shrugged. ¡°I got to bang a lot of chicks while I was there, so that¡¯s a massive plus.¡± He laughed and began dressing in his own set of gear. William shook his head as he closed his locker and slipped his phone in his pocket. ¡°We had an experience¡­no one else has. We literally were in another world. And that¡¯s all you two took away from it?¡± Elias slammed his locker shut and stomped over to William. ¡°I fucking died! You died! Darius died! It was a cruel, fucking joke, and I can¡¯t wait to forget about it. Don¡¯t you fucking bring it up around me!¡± Darius walked over and pushed Elias back. ¡°Chill dude. We won¡¯t bring it up.¡± As Elias turned to walk out to the field, the sportsman looked over to William and clapped him on the shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t mind talking about it if you need to.¡± William nodded. ¡°I¡¯m good for now. But¡­thanks.¡± ¡°No problem, bro. I wonder which girls came back?¡± William followed the larger man out to the field. He saw Ms. Gundy waiting at the start of the track, holding her attendance clipboard, dressed in a full set of joggers. William began stretching out alongside Darius, but Elias just stood there at the start line, stewing as he stared ahead. ¡°The rest of the senior class must have had a wild night, eh?¡± Ms. Gundy asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Darius replied. ¡°Wild party last night.¡± ¡°You guys made it back!¡± William looked to the voice and smiled as he saw Ashley walking over from the girls¡¯ locker room. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you!¡± She hugged William, then Darius, and gave a slight side-hug to Elias, who shrugged her off. Ms. Gundy chuckled. ¡°We had class yesterday.¡± She eyed the young woman. ¡°Ah, unless you¡¯re¡­well, none of my business. Alright, warm-up lap ¨C you know the drill.¡± Elias put in his headphones and began jogging, and Darius bolted past him as he moved much quicker. William walked next to Ashley. ¡°So¡­what are you going to do with what we experienced? What we learned?¡± Ashley grinned and pulled out her phone. ¡°I already started writing down a story. I¡¯m going to write an amazing book and use that to propel myself to influencer fame and glory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± William said enthusiastically. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I have all these neat inventions figured out. I can fix emissions that contribute to climate change. I¡¯ve figured out a fusion reactor that will work¡­I really think I can fix Earth.¡± Ashley smiled. ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re doing something useful.¡± She pointed at Darius who was halfway around the track. ¡°What do you think he¡¯ll do?¡± ¡°Honestly? He¡¯s going to be some type of fuck boy.¡± Ashley laughed in a mesmerizing way. William always found her attractive. ¡°I¡¯m happy you chose to come back,¡± she said softly as she reached for his hand. ¡°When you die and have years to reflect¡­you realize there¡¯s no point in waiting. So, how about it? Want to date?¡± William grinned like an idiot. ¡°I¡¯m all for that.¡± They both looked over as Ms. Gundy was yelling at Julie, who was late as usual. The class bitch ¨C one of Cecily¡¯s best friends, go figure ¨C jogged up to the duo holding hands. ¡°Can you believe Lyn? That bitch.¡± William frowned, and was about to say something, but Ashley stepped in. ¡°She¡¯s not around anymore. So, you can stop blaming her for, quote, ¡®taking your man.¡¯¡± Julie flipped her off. ¡°Fuck you, you ugly bitch.¡± Ashley shrugged. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have a chance in hell even if I was into women.¡± Julie mumbled something under her breath and fast-walked in front of the duo. William leaned over to Ashley and whispered. ¡°You handled that well.¡± She whispered back. ¡°I know. I¡¯m good at deescalating situations.¡± She rubbed his hand with her fingers and the touch sent shivers down his spine. ¡°I want to make the most of this life. I want to tell our story. Get rich. Do something good with my money.¡± William smiled and looked up at the sunrise that began to crack over the mountains in the distance. ¡°We¡¯ll make this world better.¡±
[Year 6 of The Eternal Age] Trisha rolled out of bed and stretched. She was pulled back into bed and giggled as Ben assaulted her with kisses and snuggles. ¡°Hon, I¡¯ve got work today,¡± she said in English. ¡°Mmmm, five more minutes,¡± Ben mumbled into the pillows. Trisha lightly slapped him on the thigh. ¡°You have work today also. Eli comes home from mandatory service today.¡± Ben shot up in bed. ¡°Shit! I forgot. We have to make sure the cake is ready!¡± He shot out of bed and ran into restroom. Trisha followed him in and began brushing her teeth as he activated the inscription on the tub, filling it with hot, soapy water as he washed up for the day. After a few minutes, the two swapped. ¡°What flavor does Eli like? Was it chocolate and blueberries?¡± Ben asked. ¡°No, that¡¯s Gil. Eli is chocolate and blackberries.¡± Ben spat out the toothpaste that Brad had developed to improve dental health across Ghomar. It tasted foul, but cured all cavities and prevented all manner of gum and mouth diseases. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make sure I get the baker to make a good one.¡± Trisha got dressed and went downstairs. Lyndra was standing in the kitchen, dressed in warrior¡¯s leathers. She looked back at her mom and gave her a quick hug. ¡°Soon enough, right? At the end of the week?¡± she asked in Triskol. Lyndra nodded. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m off in three days.¡± She sighed and turned around, leaning against the countertop. ¡°Two years of service?¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s required,¡± Trisha reminded her daughter. She began to set out plates for the two youngest who were just waking up judging from the sounds directly above her. ¡°Everyone serves from eighteen to twenty.¡± Lyndra sighed. ¡°Even prodigies like us?¡± ¡°Especially us.¡± Lyndra crossed her arms. ¡°I¡¯m named after Empress Rivers, right? I never asked¡­but why?¡± Trisha gave her daughter a warm smile. ¡°You were named after someone else. A woman named Lyn. A hero, just like your dad and me.¡± None know save the heroes, she thought. Lyndra nodded and grabbed a hunk of bread, slathering on jam as she gave her dad a nod, the tall man descending the stairs in a hurry. ¡°Alright. Well, I¡¯m off to the training field.¡± Ben tutted. ¡°Nope. You¡¯re with me today. We have to get the stuff for Eli¡¯s cake. Plus, I talked to Lyn¡ª¡± ¡°You did?!¡± Lyndra exclaimed as she squealed with delight. ¡°Yes! Did she say when?¡± ¡°Today. After Eli¡¯s party.¡± Ben gave Trisha a look of ¡°I¡¯ll handle this¡± as he led his eldest daughter out of the house. Trisha just chuckled slightly. Lyn had offered Lyndra something special: a spear artifact. She had offered to make an artifact for each of the Baxter children at the start of their service. In her words, ¡°I made a promise to William that I would do all I could for your kids. This is part of that.¡± The two youngest girls ran downstairs, all dressed up and ready for school. Misty sat down and began scarfing down the food Trisha set out, but Ginavieve slowly, methodically ate her meal. ¡°Excited for today¡¯s lessons?¡± she asked the girls. Both nodded enthusiastically. Ginavieve might be more measured and slower-paced of the two girls, but she did show her own type of enthusiasm ¨C her feet tapping the floor the indicator of her anxiousness to leave. Misty, however, was a bundle of energy and just went off with a rapid flurry of words. ¡°Today we are supposed to learn how to do something in Elenthir I¡¯ve been wanting to try! Internal spells! I get to be big and strong whenever I want! Just like Empress Rivers. And even better, the teacher told me that I might be able to do shifting spells!¡± Trisha leaned back and smiled softly. ¡°That would be something incredible to experience. Flying and all that.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you do that?¡± Ginavieve asked. Trisha sighed. ¡°Well, I have a good mana core, but I¡¯ve focused on honing my mind. You two, though, every day I¡¯ve had you doing that mana exercise. I bet you both can do spells I couldn¡¯t dream of.¡± She stood up and walked to the staircase as Gil came down. He was twenty-one, and the only one of the Baxter family that stood out as not their genetic child due to his crop of curly hair. But he was still her son, despite being adopted, and she gave him a hug. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you home,¡± she said softly. He returned it. ¡°Good to be home, Mom.¡± He had finished his mandatory service a month earlier and had spent two weeks gallivanting around Kor¡¯s Hold, visiting King Marshall¡¯s sons and experiencing the joys of being pampered like royalty. ¡°No place like home,¡± he said with a light sigh. Trisha nodded and pulled away. ¡°Do you mind walking your sisters to school today?¡± ¡°Mooom, we¡¯re old enough,¡± Misty complained. Ginavieve nodded as she cleanly wiped her mouth with a cloth napkin. ¡°Lynhold is the safest place in the empire, Mom. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Gil chuckled and walked past Trisha, turning back to her and mouthing ¡°I¡¯ve got this¡± as he herded the two girls toward the door and walked them down the boulevard. Trisha stood at the doorway and let out a contented sigh. Where is Lawry? she thought. She grabbed the communication amulet. ¡°Lawry, are you in the Raven Tower again?¡± ¡°¡­ Yeah,¡± the teenage boy¡¯s voice came through the amulet next to her ear. ¡°Did you sleep up there again?¡± ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡± She sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve only got a year until your mandatory service.¡± ¡°I talked to Miss Finala about that. She said that I can serve the empire under her instead of joining the military.¡± Trisha felt a slight bit of confusion but a large amount of relief. Military service wasn¡¯t necessarily dangerous given the peace that reigned in the empire, but keeping ravens was much safer. ¡°Alright. As long as she approved it.¡± ¡°Spymaster Velenna approved it. Right from the top!¡± His enthusiasm coming through his words was palpable. ¡°Empress Rivers asked for me specifically to be her underling on the council!¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news, honey!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come by home later. Gotta go! I have a new brood that¡¯s waking up.¡± Trisha let the amulet slip from her fingers and looked at the massive fortress at the center of Lynhold. You¡¯ve done so much for our family, she thought. Smiling, she closed the door of the Baxter home and headed to the hospital.
[Year 6 of The Eternal Age] Ben walked with his daughter through the bustling capital city of Lynhold. She was right behind him, and the two popped into a bakery. Ben quickly detailed the order and pulled out a pouch of coins imprinted on one side with Lyn¡¯s profile, and the other side the symbol of her empire ¨C three interlaced triangles reminiscent of an old band logo. ¡°What¡¯s it going to be like?¡± Lyndra asked. ¡°Serving, I mean.¡± Ben finished with the clerk and grabbed the receipt before turning to his daughter and walking outside with her. ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to sit,¡± he said as they made their way to a small caf¨¦, sat down, and ordered some tea. He stirred the drink slightly trying to think of how to best approach his response. ¡°Well, in all honesty, it¡¯s going to suck. You probably won¡¯t see much combat ¨C most likely you¡¯ll be doing training and drills. But because you¡¯re my kid¡­you¡¯ll be targeted by others.¡± ¡°How come Gil didn¡¯t get that same level of treatment?¡± Ben grimaced. ¡°He¡¯s not my biological kid, sweetie. Even dumb grunts ¨C sorry, fellow citizens ¨C who know little about the heroes from the last cycle know that. But Eli¡­and you¡­you are unmistakably our kids. You¡¯ll be put through the wringer.¡± She leaned back and took a sip of her own tea. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve been training with someone special.¡± Ben leaned forward and took another sip. ¡°Oh? Who is that?¡± Lyndra leaned in and whispered. ¡°Empress Rivers.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ben was floored. I had no idea Lyn was doing that. What the fuck? She could¡¯ve told me. ¡°So that¡¯s where you¡¯ve been every day after classes.¡± She nodded and kept her voice low. ¡°I go into the Conclave of the Fortress, to this really old cavern with a weird inscription at the end, and a pool of obsidian. She¡¯s been giving me lessons. An hour a day, but I¡¯ve learned a ton.¡± Ben nodded and took another sip. ¡°Just don¡¯t forget your roots. Weapons can get lost, but¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always have my fists,¡± Lyndra finished. ¡°Yeah, I know. You drilled it into all of us. Except Lawry.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a softer lad. Not like Gil or Eli¡­or you,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°I think Ginavieve will be like Lawry in that regard.¡± ¡°Is that some type of joke?¡± Lyndra replied haughtily. ¡°Calling me a hard woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a compliment,¡± Ben replied as the two laughed. ¡°Come on, finish your tea. I¡¯ve got a surprise for you.¡± She gulped it down, and Ben tossed some coins on the table, nodding at the Newen server who scuttled past. The duo walked down to the large lake at the edge of Lynhold, and he led her to a warehouse partially in the water. Pulling out a key, he unlocked it and led her inside. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always wanted to explore the sea, so I asked Thomas¡ª¡± She squealed with delight and ran over to the partially submerged metal vessel. ¡°How¡¯d you get this?! One of the submersibles?!¡± ¡°Like I said, Uncle Thomas made it. It will seat two people.¡± ¡°Can we take it for a spin?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see why not.¡± Ben helped his daughter in, sealed the small hatch, and poured mana into the inscriptions as fresh air circulated around them, the space pressurized, and he pointed out the small joystick in front of her. ¡°Go on, give it a go. Pour mana into it to make it move.¡± Lyndra took hold of the stick and pushed forward and down as the vessel shot off toward the bottom of the lake. She was giggling ecstatically, and Ben couldn¡¯t hide his grin.
[Year 6 of The Eternal Age] It¡¯s time, Kory thought as he stood up. He looked out the window one more time as he prepared to go through with his plan. The idea of ending it all himself had gone through his mind several times. Lyn had tied his soul to Gina¡¯s ¨C they would be together in their next life or the one after. But she was living that new life and already five years ahead of him. If I died today, I¡¯d be reborn hopefully within a few weeks. That puts me within a few years¡¯ range of her. A five-year age difference isn¡¯t too creepy. He began to slowly tie the knots in the rope of the bedsheet. For five years he had been a prisoner in the fortress. After years of circulating mana to try to build a larger reservoir, he had maybe as much as a dog or cat. Animal cores were very, very weak. Fuck you, Lyn. You gave me a shitty-ass core. He slung the rope through a very small hole he had been picking around one of the support beams above him. He finished tying the knot and sighed. He had spent the past years of his life doing nothing but listening to Gina¡¯s message, reading, writing, and staring out at Lynhold. The world that moved on without him. He was only remembered in history books and stories. Kory Smith, Berserker hero¡­locked away and forgotten. He slipped the noose around his neck and stood up on the chair. This is it¡­I¡¯m really doing it. The door opened, and he looked over. Lyn stood there, tapping her clawed foot as her horns glowed with a black, cosmic radiance. ¡°Really? Taking the bitch¡¯s way out?¡± she asked in English. Kory frowned. ¡°Shut up. This is my life. I¡¯m going to choose my death.¡± Lyn walked over to him and looked into his eyes. Her irises were surrounded by multicolored sparkles that showed countless possibilities. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t advise it. Hanging, I mean. Unless your neck snaps, you¡¯ll go painfully.¡± She flicked her wrist, and the rope vanished. Kory got off the chair. ¡°You¡­you¡¯re a bitch.¡± ¡°Yup. But this bitch is a goddess. You are only alive because I am fine with Lawrence¡¯s decisions about how to treat you. And I only tied your soul to Gina¡¯s because she loves you.¡± She reached into a pocket dimension and pulled out a pill. ¡°Brad made this at Lawrence¡¯s request. My seneschal has been keeping an eye on your mood and behavior. We all saw this coming. This is the only mercy I give you. A peaceful death.¡± Kory grabbed the pill and nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± He put it into his mouth and swallowed. Lyn gestured to the bed, and Kory sat down on it, feeling sleepiness overtaking him as he lay back. ¡°Any last words?¡± Kory let out a weak chuckle. ¡°Tell Lawrence¡­he¡¯s a good guy.¡± He weakly pointed to the nearby desk. ¡°I wrote letters¡­to everyone.¡± The darkness began to close in on his vision, and he felt his heart slow as his breathing faded. This is it. I¡¯m coming, Gina.
[Year 10 of The Eternal Age] James stood up from the throne and took Maria¡¯s hand. The two were dressed in their most resplendent attire, and both walked down the dais to the waiting couple. Tevol stood, arm in arm with a beautiful Raptol woman who he had fallen for when he was on diplomatic mission up in Trisk. His brother stood nearby, the best man, and the broad smile on his face reminded James of his own wedding. There was a flash of blue, and within an instant, Lyn Rivers, the Empress of the Eternal Empire, stood next to James opposite Maria. She looked at the two and nodded. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late,¡± she whispered in Khrelardian. James shook his head. ¡°We are just about to get started.¡± He looked out to the gathered crowd in the throne room and raised his hands for quiet. He raised his voice. ¡°Thank you for coming to this momentous occasion! We will move on to the ceremonies in just a moment. But first¡­¡± He turned to Maria, and she handed him an elegant brooch with a matching belt. James walked down to the happy couple and attached the belt around his son¡¯s waist. He then pinned the brooch on Tevol¡¯s new wife. He stepped back to the dais. ¡°The ceremony will now begin!¡± He stepped back and waved a man over ¨C his seneschal that doubled as a master of ceremonies. He stood behind the man as he began to go through marriage vows. Maria squeezed his hand, and he turned to his wife, the love of his life. The woman who had saved him from the corruption of his persona through the Paragon core. The person he trusted most in the whole world. And here he was, at something he never expected in his wildest dreams back on Earth. Watching his son get married off.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. As the seneschal concluded, Lyn walked forward ¨C much to James¡¯s surprise. What is she up to? She raised her hands, and a prismatic flourish arced through the air. ¡°As you know, my empire will choose the next ruler of Khrelardia based upon my determinations through a meritocratic process. Tevol has exceeded my expectations, and I wish to encourage him ¨C with the assistance of Marcelline, his lovely partner ¨C to continue with his path of learning from his father.¡± She turned to James and gestured to him. ¡°King Marshall, you have guided Khrelardia these past years with grace and wisdom. And your wife, Queen Maria, has been an inspiration to mothers across the empire.¡± There were cheers and shouts of approval, and she raised her hands for silence once more. ¡°Continue on the path you tread, and your sons will succeed you.¡± She turned to Tevol and placed a hand on his shoulder. ¡°You, young man. Treat this woman well.¡± She looked to Marcelline. ¡°And you, treat your man well.¡± Lyn walked over to Tovol, who stood at rapt attention, straightening up when she approached. She whispered something to him, and he nodded enthusiastically. Lyn returned to the dais. ¡°I have taken the liberty of providing a feast unlike anything Kor¡¯s Hold has tasted.¡± She raised her hand, snapped her fingers, and spouted off a multi-verse Elenthir phrase faster than James could follow. There were shouts of joy and celebration from outside, and the crowd began to funnel out to see the fuss. James looked at her. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Lined the streets with tables full of all types of delicacies.¡± ¡°A bit over the top,¡± James replied. ¡°Plus you¡¯re taking the attention off my son.¡± Maria shook her head and giggled. ¡°Sweetie, just look at the two. They¡¯ve only had eyes on each other. They couldn¡¯t care about the crowd.¡± James did follow her gaze, and felt a flutter of happiness as his son just stood there, staring at his beloved. ¡°I told Tovol that I have passed along his request to try out for the Riverguard. I don¡¯t know if he told you he wanted that.¡± ¡°He did,¡± James replied. ¡°I had hoped to train him up to co-rule with his brother.¡± ¡°Let him follow his dreams,¡± Maria replied. ¡°You know he has a romantic interest in Ginavieve Baxter. If he¡¯s part of the Riverguard, he¡¯ll be at Lynhold and can court her.¡± James smiled at the thought of tying his family together with Ben and Trisha¡¯s. ¡°Alright.¡± Lyn nodded and smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯m off. Enjoy the festivities.¡± She vanished in a flash of blue light. James looked at his wife and into those gorgeous eyes, leaned in, and kissed her. ¡°Thank you for saving me from myself,¡± he whispered.
[Year 10 of The Eternal Age] Vael lay on the hammock spread between two trees on a tiny spit of sand and trees a few hundred feet from the shore of Sidalon. She was sure to stay in the shade so she wouldn¡¯t get sunburn. She was reading a book written by Scholar Thomas with input from Ben the Guardian, and Marshal Remora. A new field manual to the next generation of warfare on the seas. She looked up as she heard the slight splashing. Naila walked up out of the waters, the moisture dripping off of her tanned bronze skin and muscular physique. She walked over and hopped into the hammock next to Vael, absentmindedly letting her hand dangle next to Vael¡¯s before grabbing it softly. ¡°How was the dip?¡± Vael asked as she dog-eared the book page and closed it. ¡°Excellent,¡± Naila replied as she leaned back into the soft fabric. ¡°We have what, two days left for this rotation?¡± Vael nodded. ¡°Yes. Then I have to go back. It¡¯ll be a week before we see each other next.¡± Naila sat up out of the hammock and looked over at Vael, brushing the Duskari woman¡¯s hair out of her face. ¡°Then we have to make sure we really spend every moment we possibly can doing whatever we want.¡± She got out of the hammock and pulled on Vael¡¯s hand. ¡°Come one! You¡¯re going for a dip!¡± Vael giggled as she extricated herself from the fabric. ¡°You know I am not a skilled swimmer.¡± ¡°Then just sit in the sand in the water,¡± Naila replied, dragging her to the shadows in the surf on the leeward side of the small spur. Their little island getaway from the large harbor-city on the western coast of Sidalon. The two sat in the gently lapping, warm water as they looked off to the west. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous,¡± Vael muttered. Naila brushed Vael¡¯s hair with her fingers, letting the tips of her nails trace upon the back of her neck with each stroke, sending chills down her spine. ¡°It is even better from my view,¡± she replied. Vael looked back at the taller woman and saw that she was unabashedly staring down at her bosom. She acted aghast, and splashed Naila. ¡°Why you¡ª¡± Naila playfully tackled Vael into the shallows and the two laughed as they twisted in a passionate embrace in the shallows.
[Year 10 of The Eternal Age] Gael took in deep, heavy breaths as he finished ascending the summit. Bolvon was even worse off, and looking behind him, he chuckled as the slimmer Duskari slumped down on the rocky slope. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re almost there!¡± Gael extolled him. Bolvon nodded and crawled the rest of the way up to the top, collapsing once more and taking heaving breaths. ¡°This¡­was¡­shitty¡­¡± Gael took a deep breath of the crisp, clean air. The top of Shiverburn Summit was, as usual, covered in snow. But Lyn had done him a favor for this special occasion. His and Bolvon¡¯s ten-year anniversary. He went over and scooped Bolvon up in his arms, walking him toward the lava. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Bolvon shouted as he registered the bubbling lava. Gael chided him. ¡°Shush. It¡¯ll be fine. We are just going near it so we don¡¯t slip down the mountain.¡± He walked along the edge of the caldera ¨C high enough to not be roasted, right on the borderline where the snow melted and the stone was beneath. They went around the exterior and all the way to an outcropping of rock that hid below an overhang. Gael set Bolvon down, reached into his pack, and pulled out the climbing spike, tapping it in as he threw down the knotted rope and descended to the small ledge. Bolvon scampered down, drawing on his expertise in climbing, and gasped. There was a large room carved out of the side of the volcanic summit ¨C a sumptuous setup with luxurious fur-lined bed, stove with plenty of wood, and a full larder of supplies. ¡°This is all for me?¡± ¡°Happy anniversary,¡± Gael said as he kissed his beloved. He grabbed Bolvon by the shoulder and turned him out to face the gorgeous view. Below them was the fortress, and beyond Lynhold, and further out the whole of the Valley of the Volcano, out to the Dragon¡¯s Maw, and then the horizon off in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s¡­gorgeous.¡± ¡°You always said you wanted to have a day to just stare out¡­well, here it is.¡± Gael reached into his pack and pulled out several bottles of wine, setting them into the small cubbies on the wall. ¡°Empress Rivers said I can take a whole week off to spend with you up here. I plan on making use of it.¡± Bolvon chuckled. ¡°Really? You told her about that fantasy, too?¡± ¡°Which one? The one where you get to fuck on dragon-back flying through the sky? Or the one where you are chained up to a chair? Or the one¡ª¡± Bolvon stepped forward and silenced Gael with a kiss before pulling away. ¡°Making love at the top of the world.¡± ¡°Well¡­we are slightly below the summit.¡± Bolvon laughed and embraced Gael, the two losing themselves in each other¡¯s body.
[Year 10 of The Eternal Age] Brad cracked his neck as he got out of bed. Well, not his bed. Lyn¡¯s bed. She had taken to bringing him into his quarters quite frequently ¨C especially since her usual bed fellows Vael, Gael, Rashanna ¨C were all busy with their duties and their own significant others. He slapped her on the rump, and she shot up. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still your empress. And a goddess.¡± ¡°With a fine ass.¡± Lyn flipped him off, and he just chuckled as he entered her luxurious bathroom, pouring mana into the inscribed tub and washing up. She walked over and leaned against the doorframe, crossing her arms and pushing her breasts up into quite a salacious position. ¡°You are incorrigible, you know that?¡± ¡°You started this by inviting me into your bed. Over, and over, and over, and¡ª¡± She shook her head. ¡°Yes, I get it. Just remember¡­I don¡¯t mind us talking like this in here, but out there? You have to be a bit more careful. You slipped up yesterday at the council meeting, and when you walked by you were a bit too close.¡± She raised her fingers and did air quotes ¡°¡®Accidentally brushing my horns with your arm¡¯? Seriously?¡± Brad chuckled and got out of the tub. ¡°You know you love it when I use your ¡®love handles¡¯.¡± Lyn groaned and put her face in her hands. ¡°Why did that catch on with you lot?¡± She was, of course, referring to the twins and Rashanna, who all had this secret pact of only referring to her horns as her ¡°love handles¡± during their amorous activities. Brad pushed her toward the tub, then wrapped a towel around his waist. ¡°You know, you are one fine lady.¡± ¡°Yup, and you¡¯re a good lay. Nothing more.¡± Brad nodded. ¡°I¡¯m good with that. No strings attached. Just like we agreed to. Plus, immortal relationships would turn out messy, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°No shit. Oh, that reminds me, did you check your clone backup?¡± ¡°Yes. Every year. Trisha insists and reminds very consistently.¡± Lyn submerged herself into the tub before coming up. ¡°Good.¡± Her eyes went pure black for a moment, and she stood up, her armor manifesting around her as she looked at him. ¡°One of the creatures approaches.¡± Brad smiled and pointed up to the ceiling. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Go protect the world, oh mighty goddess.¡± Lyn smirked and vanished in a glimmer of multicolored sparks. Brad imagined the fight above in the heavens, beyond the planet¡¯s outer limits. Lyn would be manifesting Cataclysm¡¯s blade of pure destruction and fighting off the creature from who-knows-where, drawn to Ghomar because of her mana-heavy world, which ¨C until Lyn ascended to godhood ¨C had no singular beacon of mana. Like a moth to a flame, Brad thought. He left her quarters after dressing and made his way to the apothecary and pharmaceutical building. He checked in on the production lines and was quite pleased to see that his universal cancer vaccine was already completed and going into mass production. We need more horses to create more of them faster. He drew up the order request and walked it over to Steward Mol, dropping off the paperwork before he went for lunch at a restaurant in the capital. He had his pharmaceutical industry. He could make clean-high, non-addictive substances. He had created medicines and vaccines ¨C with Trisha¡¯s help ¨C against practically every single disease. Those that weren¡¯t already prepared for were in the testing stages. Plus, he was banging the empress herself. Not to mention he would live forever if he checked his clone backup consistently. Life was good for the once tortured and maimed hero. Note to self, she screams louder in doggy style¡­he cackled as he pulled out his notebook and jotted down some ideas for the bedroom.
[Year 15 of The Eternal Age] Lawrence walked out into Lynhold. He went to the new construction that Lyn was working on with the help of the feysmiths of Feylin. A massive triangular structure that was erected on the east side of the Valley of the Volcano. ¡°How goes it?¡± he hollered up to the foreman in the Sloren tongue. The Sloren leaned over the railing. ¡°Puttin¡¯ tha finishin¡¯ touches on it!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lawrence shouted as he gave a thumbs-up. Finally, after fucking years of asking for it. Lyn had finally given in and allowed him to implement a rail system. A way to cross Ghomar quickly and efficiently. This central hub would power everything ¨C a massive inscription that would require an enormous amount of mana. But that is why the feysmiths were there. They could turn it into an artifact with enough time. That would reduce the mana requirement by an enormous amount. This eastern tower would take people up to the top of the valley¡¯s fortified walls. On the inner edge, rails were installed as a floating train system was ready for the cars to be added. Rapid transit across Ghomar, Lawrence thought with a smug grin. He knew that logistics were king, and this would reduce the requirement to rely on the raven delivery services. The rail lines would follow the walls over The Rill, the Azure Divide, and the Flontar River, before circling around the exterior of Ghomar itself. Smaller lines would split off to the various duchies, minor kingdoms, and vassal states. Ravens would still be used to deliver goods and services ¨C and act as a taxi service ¨C for more flung-off places. Villages and smaller towns where a rail system wouldn¡¯t make much sense. Lawrence rode the elevator up and emerged atop the enormous wall overlooking the whole of the Shatterlands. The remains of Valagonia. Some people had settled there, and it was under Lyn¡¯s control. The Eternal Empire ruled Ghomar. But¡­the Shatterlands were not really needed. There just simply wasn¡¯t a use for all that space. However, Lawrence planned to change that. He knew that open space was perfect to prepare for a spaceport. Centuries, possibly millennia down the line of Ghomar¡¯s history. But, with backup bodies, he was practically immortal. Spaceships needed large areas to be built, maintained, and land. That abandoned landscape was perfect. Soon enough, he would be playing city-builder with the whole of Ghomar, instead of just Lynhold. And that filled him with a sense of fulfillment he had craved. And with Lyn, he had the cheat code to reality. Anything he needed, she could provide. He could finally, finally, do something he loved doing in video games. Build.
[January 30, 2026, 9:00 a.m.] Stellas checked the clock as she walked into the enormous, metal and stone city. Her ears were assaulted by the countless noises of honking, grinding, shouting, screaming, and music. It was a cacophony unlike anything she had ever encountered, and she stumbled into an alley as she tried to tune it all out. ¡°Hey lady,¡± a voice said. She looked up and saw a Human dressed in near-rags, holding a bottle. ¡°You look pretty. Whatcha doing in a dump like this?¡± She muttered an Elenthir verse to stabilize her senses, and to her relief felt her mana core within respond, pushing the mana up through her channels and into her brain as her senses were suppressed. ¡°Just getting my bearings,¡± she replied. ¡°Ah. So¡­you some type of performer?¡± he asked as he took a swig from the bottle. She nodded. ¡°Yes. A cosplayer,¡± she replied. That was the answer Thomas had told her to use as an excuse for her unique attire. Nothing on Ghomar quite matched what Empress Rivers and Thomas had described, but it was close. Obviously, something was off. Perhaps the fabric? she thought. ¡°Would you know where the nearest pawn shop is?¡± The man nodded and pointed down the road as he stepped away from the alley. ¡°Two blocks that way.¡± He trundled off with a wave, and Stellas slipped out of the alley. The city was cold ¨C snow covered the streets, and she saw several enormous towers just like what Thomas had sketched out in preparation. Nonetheless, she was still completely overtaken by the sheer size of the structures around her, and she spent several minutes taking in the architecture. The vehicles that whizzed by. Cars, she thought. Propelled carriages. The sheer number of people was more than she had ever seen before. Walking down the street, she came across a group of people waiting in front of a street. A green image of a man walking appeared, and she shuffled along with the rest of the people. Keep calm, she thought as she checked the odd device Thomas and Lyn had designed for her. An inscribed item that kept track of time down to the second. Thirty minutes already? That meant two and a half years had passed back on Ghomar. She saw the symbol of golden scales and walked into the shop, hearing the ring-ring of bells as she entered. There were glass windows ¨C thick ones ¨C all around the small entryway, with holes poked out of them and slots in the bottom. A portly woman with swarthy, dark skin sat behind the window. Stellas walked up and placed the gold and gemstones into the slot. ¡°I need money,¡± she stated. The woman nodded and pulled out a small, flat, silver pad with numbers across the front. She placed the gold on it, made some notes on a sheet of parchment, and then pulled out a jeweler¡¯s loupe and inspected the gems. ¡°High quality,¡± she croaked out, her voice scarred from some type of screaming or yelling, perhaps. ¡°You look like a country girl. From out of town?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Stellas nodded. ¡°Go across the street to the jewelers for the gemstones,¡± the woman said with a soft, warm smile as she slid the gemstones back under the window. ¡°I can take the gold. Standard market rate.¡± Stellas nodded and scooped the gems back into her pouch. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The woman counted out some type of paper currency, slid it under the window, and handed her a card with writing on it. ¡°Tell the owner I sent you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Stellas said with a small bow as she left the building. She saw these cars racing across the street, and looked both ways when there was a gap ¨C like she was taught ¨C before running across. She entered the jewelry store and saw a vast amount of wealth on display. Many large glass cases were filled with gold, silver, gemstones, and more. She walked up and set the card on the counter. ¡°The shop across the street sent me over.¡± The shopkeep took the card and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s me. What you got?¡± Stellas pulled out the gemstones and poured them onto the small, padded mat. The man produced another jeweler¡¯s ring and examined them. ¡°Did you want commission? Consignment?¡± ¡°Just money, please.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Can do. One minute.¡± He went into a back room with the gems and came back with a pouch. He opened it and counted out more paper currency, setting it on the counter as he counted, before putting it all back in the pouch and zipping it. ¡°Pleasure doing business.¡± ¡°Can you point me to a place I can buy a laptop?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an electronics store about a half mile down the street,¡± he replied, pointing down the road. She thanked him and went on her way. One hour gone. Five years passed. She found the shop quickly enough. She went inside and purchased this laptop ¨C an odd, black, flat device in a padded box ¨C and also bought this ¡°hard drive¡± she was told to purchase. Last is this generator, and then getting onto this world wide web. Thinking of those words made her shudder as she instinctively thought of spiders that covered a whole world in their webbing ¨C but she knew that it was just a nickname for an information network. One that promised near-limitless knowledge. She easily enough purchased a portable, hand-cranked generator, and then found a restaurant with a large, golden pair of arches marking the location. She set up in the corner, and pulled out her notebook, following Thomas¡¯s instructions exactly. Two hours passed. Another ten years, she thought. But after the time had elapsed, she downloaded this entire database. An online encyclopedia that, according to Thomas, had practically unlimited knowledge. She then copied that to this hard drive, packed up the supplies, and headed outside. Now to find a quiet place to return. She made her way through the city and found a park in the center. It was filled with many, many people. But she found a space underneath some bushes and poured mana into her ring. She felt the world shift around her and was suddenly inside the Conclave of the Fortress. Glancing back, she could see the tiny pinprick of green ¨C barely the size of a pinhead. The world-bridge stayed! she thought with excitement. She grabbed her amulet and willed it to contact Thomas and Lyn. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± She reached over and grabbed the lever that would collapse the bridge behind her. But it was stuck. Damnit. Lyn appeared almost instantly, and she looked¡­different. Her eyes were different, as were her horns and scales. ¡°Report.¡± "First, the lever," Stellas gestured. Lyn reached over and pulled it. The bridge vanished. Stellas then gave a detailed account of everything. Every little detail. Thomas arrived halfway through her recitation. ¡°Forgive me,¡± she said as she concluded. ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°Twenty years,¡± Lyn replied. Stellas looked down at the device Thomas had given her. [January 30, 2026, 1:00 p.m.] ¡°This says four hours.¡± Thomas smiled. ¡°Good! We know the time dilation. How do you feel? Any side effects? Dizziness? Headache?¡± Stellas shook her head. ¡°No, I feel just how I felt when I departed.¡± Thomas reached for the objects she held and opened the laptop. He cackled with delight. ¡°We got it! The blueprint to modern society. And¡­practically endless knowledge for you, Stellas.¡± Lyn smiled, ¡°Great job, Stellas.¡± She looked to Thomas. ¡°It is one hour for five years?¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°Yup. One hour there, five years here. I don¡¯t want to get too much into the numbers, but just keep halving it. Thirty minutes there, two and a half years here, and so on.¡± Stellas felt faint and began to collapse. Lyn stepped forward and caught her. ¡°Fuck!¡± She waved her hand over Stellas and muttered something. Stellas caught her breath and sat up in Lyn¡¯s hands. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°You just aged,¡± Lyn replied as her eyes were covered with a pink hue. ¡°You instantly aged twenty years¡­minus the four hours.¡± Thomas clicked his tongue. ¡°So that basically means that only Ari or Duskari could make the journey to Earth without issue.¡± Stellas coughed slightly and pushed herself up off the ground with Lyn¡¯s help. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Why? You did just what we needed,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°You scouted out the time dilation and brought back a trove of knowledge.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Come on, take some time off and relax. Maybe visit the hot springs.¡± Stellas shook her head and walked over to Thomas. ¡°Let¡¯s get that up to the archive and read it!¡± Stellas pulled Thomas up from the ground as she picked up the hand-crank generator. ¡°Come on! I need to see what all is in there!¡±
[Year 20 of The Eternal Age] Thomas heard a knock at his hidden door within the archive. He stood up and walked to the lever, pulling it as the latch opened and the door swung open. Stellas was there, smiling, with slightly grayer fur ¨C a physical sign of her rapid aging. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± Thomas nodded and gestured into the room as the Vharthon woman went into where they kept the few technological items from Earth. The duo were taking turns finding various technologies from the article pages and figuring out a progression path that wouldn¡¯t cause any sudden ¡°shock¡± to the populace. The trains were just teetering on the razor-thin edge of that blade. Let alone Lawrence¡¯s plan of going for spaceships ¨C that would need to wait a long time. He shut the door to the hidden chamber and sighed as he left the archive. I should¡­ He felt restless. The type of restlessness where you want to do something but there¡¯s nothing to do. He had no projects, no goals, and no real¡­desire. I need to talk to someone, he thought. The city was buzzing with activity, and Thomas found himself wandering the streets aimlessly, just letting his feet take him where they would. Trisha was probably busy, as was Ben, Lawrence, and Brad. Lyn was doubtless embroiled ¨C he only saw her at council meetings as of late. He walked to the nearby forest and found a smooth log that he sat upon. A place where countless others had no doubt sat, and he looked up at the canopy. The chirping of birds and the sing-song nature of their sounds and calls were soothing. But he still felt restless. I need to do something. He sat there, contemplating what he could do, when he caught sight of a group of children from various races running through the tree line. They were shouting in delight as they played some game, and he felt a sense of satisfaction. He had helped make this place something special. And yet, the boredom and desire to¡­do anything still pestered him. He picked up his amulet and focused on Lyn. ¡°Hey, you free?¡± ¡°Sure, give me a moment.¡± He set the amulet down and five seconds later, in a flash of blue light, Lyn was sitting on the log next to him. ¡°That was fast.¡± ¡°I did say a moment. I wasn¡¯t busy.¡± She looked over at him and crossed her legs. ¡°What did you want?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thomas looked forward into space. ¡°I¡¯m restless. But I don¡¯t know how to fix it.¡± ¡°You need a hobby.¡± Thomas chuckled. ¡°Really? Please. I just finished the third volume of the history of Ghoma¡ª¡± ¡°No.¡± She cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s a job. I mean a hobby. Something you just¡­enjoy.¡± He looked at her before shifting his gaze to the ground. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know what, though.¡± Lyn smirked. ¡°I can think of something.¡± She held her hand up in front of her with the palm facing up. There was a prismatic sparkle of energy that surged up from her palm before churning around in a circle and forming a spherical shape. ¡°Holy shit. You¡¯re serious?!¡± She handed him the dragon egg. ¡°You were the happiest when you had Hector, and were left to your own devices. You¡¯ve done a lot for the empire¡­and I never truly paid you back. So¡­thank you, Thomas.¡± She put her hand on his shoulder and squeezed. ¡°You deserve this.¡± Thomas was awestruck. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Lyn tapped the top of the egg, and it began to hatch. Thomas held his breath as a small set of horns poked through the shell. Silver horns. They wiggled back and forth for a few seconds before the eggshell began to give way and little, clawed feet pulled at the edges of it. The hatchling that stared up at him was deep, ocean blue with silver edges on the scales. Its eyes were a piercing silver, just like the horns and tips of the claws. ¡°Erp?¡± It made an¡­interested noise. Lyn waved her hand over it, and sparkles descended from her palm as the dragon¡¯s eyes widened before returning to normal. ¡°Oh¡­hi,¡± it said in Arinol. Thomas felt a surge of emotions within his torso and hugged the small dragon to his torso. His dream since arriving on Ghomar, granted. Thomas could feel the tears rolling down his face as he took in shuddering breaths. He pulled away, and the hatchling cocked its head sideways. ¡°Why sad?¡± it asked. Lyn snapped her fingers and the hatchling¡¯s attention was riveted to her. ¡°He is happy. Go ahead, tell him your name.¡± The hatchling turned back to Thomas. ¡°I¡¯m Hector.¡± Thomas looked to Lyn. ¡°Is he-¡± She nodded. ¡°I brought him back for you. Your Hector, in a dragon¡¯s body. He¡¯ll remember you, given time; I didn¡¯t want to rush things too fast and would rather your bond developed nat¡ª¡± She was cut off as Thomas hugged her. He was choking back sobs. ¡°You¡­gave me back my best friend,¡± he whispered in English. ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t ever pay that back.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve more than paid for it. And you¡¯ll keep helping the empire. Dragons live a long, long time. He can be with you for all of your lifetimes.¡± She slowly pulled away. ¡°I have to go,¡± she muttered as her eyes flashed a deep, abyssal black. ¡°Ghomar needs protecting.¡± She vanished in a glimmer of bright blue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hector asked in Arinol as he dug his claws into Thomas¡¯s pant legs and the skin underneath. Thomas looked back at his support animal¡­reborn with intelligence as an actual dragon. ¡°Nothing¡­life is perfect, now.¡± He stood up and hoisted Hector in his arms like he was holding a baby. ¡°Come on. I want to show you all the wonderful friends we have.¡± ¡°We have more friends?¡± Thomas nodded and headed toward the Raven Tower. ¡°Yes¡­we do, best buddy.¡±
[Year 20 of The Eternal Age] Lyn floated above Ghomar and held Cataclysm, the blade of neon-blue lava cascading with pure, destructive power. She had fully activated every single internal spell at her disposal. A true deity. Inexorable and unstoppable. Despite her vast, enormous powers over the very fabric of reality itself, the entity before her was still a threat. She had named them Mana Devourers, as they were drawn to her as a moth is drawn to a streetlamp. She had dealt with five in the past twenty years, each at a varying interval. This Mana Devourer was a colossal serpent that wended its way across the black of space. The only indication it was present was when its sinuous, gigantic form would dash in front of a distant star. Lyn smiled and flew forward toward the creature. It lashed toward her ¨C the mouth the size of the planet behind her ¨C and she went right inside of it. Dumb creature, she thought. She shot through the back of its neck as her blade of pure destruction carved a path that disintegrated the creature wherever the blade impacted. She floated behind it as it wheeled around and struck out once more. Standing her ground, she willed the blade to expand in length until it was the same size as a ring around Saturn ¨C dwarfing the creature and Ghomar. She chopped into it and severed the head cleanly in two. The form writhed before vanishing into black motes that slowly faded away. Lyn put Cataclysm away and willed her focus back to Ghomar. Within an instant, she was back in Lynhold where she had left Thomas. The man was walking away and talking to his new pet. Happy I could help you out, she thought. She walked through Lynhold, and the people bowed, singing her praises as she passed by. Being worshipped did nothing for her power-wise¡­but damn was it one hell of an ego booster. ¡°Empress Rivers!¡± a voice called out behind her in Triskol. A familiar voice. She turned and spotted Lyndra ¨C now a young woman of twenty-eight and member of her Riverguard ¨C approaching as she saluted. ¡°Yes?¡± Lyn prompted. ¡°I had a request.¡± ¡°Do tell.¡± ¡°Empress¡­may we talk in private?¡± Lyn nodded and gestured for Lyndra to follow her into the fortress, to the throne room, and ordered the Riverguard to seal the chamber, leaving her and Lyndra alone. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Lyndra took off her helmet and held it under her arm. ¡°I¡­I want to ask for permission to leave the Riverguard.¡± ¡°Why would you want that?¡± ¡°I want to join Gil and Eli.¡± Lyn chuckled and turned in the throne so she could let her legs dangle over the armrest. ¡°You three want to go looking for dungeons, don¡¯t you?¡± Lyndra nodded. ¡°We know that there is not any purpose to acquiring dungeon cores¡­so I would ask that you allow us to become your dungeon hunters. We¡¯ll find them, defeat them, and then bring any mana cores back to you. But¡­we want to keep the other loot.¡± ¡°Why would you want to take such a risk? Dungeons are dangerous, you know.¡± Lyndra sighed in frustration. ¡°We were¡­we¡¯ve been told all our lives about what amazing deeds our parents did. We want to make our own mark on the world.¡± I can¡¯t blame them for wanting prestige. Hell, I wanted the same when I first returned. That was the whole point of coming back. ¡°Very well. I accept. You will report to High Riverguard Vael. Keep the armor and inscribed items¡­you¡¯ll need them.¡± She held her hand up and incanted a spell. Lyndra stood stock-still before she gasped. ¡°I can see¡­streams of light on the ground. Like paths. There¡¯s¡­hundreds! But they are faint.¡± ¡°This is my gift to you for your service these past eight years. You will see the path to dungeons. Stay safe on your travels. Oh, but first, talk to Brad and get all the healing concoctions he has and is willing to give you. And, give my best to your parents.¡± Lyndra bowed and grinned. ¡°Thank you, Empress!¡± She formed her hand into a claw over her heart and then left the chamber. Lyn shifted her position on the throne to sit upright and pushed her consciousness down into her mana core. The spectral forms of Yheron and Raevan appeared. ¡°What can we help you with?¡± Raevan asked in Arinol. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Yheron lay down and rested his massive head next to the two Duskari. ¡°Good. About time. What is the plan?¡± Lyn crossed her arms. ¡°Now that I know about how the time dilation works, I have inscribed items that will revert the effects. My concern is that when I make the bridge more permanent¡­will mana¡­I don¡¯t know, ¡°awaken¡± on Earth?¡± ¡°I never tried reaching out to other worlds,¡± Raevan muttered. ¡°I can¡¯t speak to what would happen. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to focus on expansion in this reality? The space around Ghomar?¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°I need to fix Earth. They need direction and guidance, like what I provide to Ghomar. And I can¡¯t send divination sensors far out enough in this reality to find other inhabited worlds. I¡¯d rather go for the sure-shot place I know can be saved.¡± Yheron chuckled. ¡°What of these technologies? They sound quite difficult to combat.¡± Lyn waved her hand dismissively. ¡°I could crush them.¡± ¡°Is that the wisest move though?¡± Raevan muttered. ¡°Crushing them? Wouldn¡¯t you rather descend from on-high as a deity and fix all their problems, turning them to you with love and affection?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lyn replied. ¡°I¡¯d like that. But realistically, the people in power there won¡¯t give it up that easily and be subservient to another foreign entity. We know the lesson that Yheron¡¯s mere existence caused.¡± She turned to the true dragon. ¡°The world united against a common threat. I would be considered that common threat.¡± Yheron nodded. ¡°True. And with the way information spreads on Earth from what we¡¯ve seen in your memories¡­the masses can be mobilized against you by fearmongering propaganda.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°It would have to be a slower, insidious process. But it can be done¡­I want to do it.¡± She sighed. ¡°In a few hundred years. I want to let the Eternal Empire advance further technologically.¡± Raevan smiled. ¡°Your return could have been ruinous to all on Ghomar if you had chosen that path¡­but you chose a more enlightened path. I am proud of you.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Lyn muttered. ¡°You¡¯ve done your dragon daddy and Duskari mommy proud,¡± Yheron said jokingly. Lyn flipped him off and focused on returning to her body, coming back to herself in the throne room, seated upon the powerful object. Once we hit the Industrial Age, I think. Maybe later¡­if I¡¯m patient enough. She nodded and stood up, walked to the doors, and threw them open before walking out into Lynhold. She manifested her wings and flapped up until she was far, far up above the Valley of the Volcano. Lyn looked to the southwest, toward Khrelardia and the Free City of Bashinol. Memories of her first arriving as the Scout hero flooded her mind and she smiled as she remembered her allies being welcomed in a huge parade. I came here to save the world. And I did so. She looked north, to Trisk, Vharthos, Raptol, Fosk, Feylin, and the Ruins of Elent. The memories of her near-immediate return sparked into her mind, and she smiled at the recollection of traveling with allies once more. I proved my dominion over others¡­and my benevolence. She looked lastly to the southeast, the abandoned kingdom of Valagonia ¨C formerly Shereld ¨C now called the Shatterlands. Her defeating of the Elenthians in their ethereal forms, and capture of Cecily played through her mind. I saved it a second time. Lastly, she looked up into the skies above. Her eyes could make out the countless stars and wonderous display above ¨C a tapestry of creation and possibility. All of that could be mine to rule. Then, she thought of Earth. The heroes that had chosen to return. By this point, approximately four hours would have passed since they woke up on the day of their summoning. She envisioned descending from the skies above Earth ¨C maybe a big city, like Los Angeles, London, or Tokyo ¨C and declaring her new world order. Now, with the inscribed ¡°bridge¡± between worlds¡­she could reliably send people back and forth. I¡¯ll return there eventually. I¡¯ll destroy and ruin all those who oppress the innocent. I¡¯ll set that world to right, just as I have Ghomar. It¡¯s my right to rule everything. Epilogue
[Year 21 of the Eternal Age] Gil took in a deep breath as he walked through the thick jungle. He struck out with his greatsword over and over, carving a path for the rest of his siblings behind him. He slapped the insects that buzzed around, and growled. ¡°Fucking insects. Why didn¡¯t we acquire something to keep them away from Alchemist Brad?¡± he asked in Triskol. Lyndra was right behind him, and she shrugged. ¡°They¡¯re not bothering me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you have that armor,¡± Gil replied as he stopped his chopping and took a few deep breaths. ¡°Not that I¡¯m jealous,¡± he huffed out in between breaths. Lyndra laughed slightly as Eli pushed past her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Gil. We¡¯ll get our own artifact-tier gear soon enough.¡± The slightly slimmer man was dressed in scale armor that was reminiscent of Empress Rivers¡¯s coloration, deep black with blue accents. He had his father¡¯s tower shield and spiked mace. ¡°Want me to take over for a bit?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Old man?¡± Gil nodded and took the gear from Eli as his brother took over the job of chopping a path. ¡°I¡¯m not old,¡± Gil replied as he crossed his arms and resented his decision to wear full plate armor. The bulkiest of the Baxter children due to his dedication to work with the biggest weapons possible. His adoptive father had told him stories of a character that wielded a fifty-pound sword¡­and he had been captivated ever since. Lyndra walked ahead of him. She had trained with High Riverguard Vael and was quite skilled with shield and spear¡­but had also obtained lessons from Empress Rivers herself. ¡°Just look at the bright side,¡± she commented as she glanced back at Gil. ¡°You have all the opportunities in the world ahead of you. You¡¯re only thirty-two, after all.¡± ¡°Oh, fuck you both,¡± Gil said with only slight irritation. They had engaged in this type of banter for years now, but he felt actual irritation this time because some fucking insect had gotten inside the armor. ¡°And fuck these mosquitoes. Ringa thi gwaew / feng la langal.¡± He felt his mana slightly drain as the air around him chilled to below-freezing temperatures, the sweat instantly freezing as he felt relief from the itching and other pain. The insects also died off instantly. The trio were heavily body enhanced with peerless alchemical concoctions made by the empress herself. This level of cold was tolerable. Lyndra looked back at him. ¡°Really? You couldn¡¯t just deal with it?¡± ¡°You two are full up.¡± ¡°Found it!¡± Eli announced as he carved away the last few trees and the trio walked into a clearing. He swapped his gear back with Gil, and the trio faced a stone archway with Elenthir carved into the top. A purple film covered the aperture. Lyndra cleared her throat. ¡°This door marks the dungeon of Sealna, the Seeker of Truth. Threat within ¨C monsters. Reward ¨C artifacts.¡± Eli rolled his shoulders and muttered the improved, internal spell that they all had learned in school. His muscles bulked up, and he walked through the film. Lyndra was just a step behind, muttering the same spell. Gil chuckled and whispered his own variant, one that had had begged his father to teach him. Sacrificing speed for raw power. He entered the purple film behind his siblings.
Eli thudded forward under the weight of his heavy setup. He had trained for the past eleven years, since leaving mandatory service, with his father, working on boxing in heavier and heavier equipment until now he could spar in full plate barely breaking a sweat. But, he chose to wear scale armor for the maneuverability it offered. That training meant that he could swing his shield and mace like a wrecking ball. He willed mana into both objects, and they glowed with a deep green hue. Glancing back, he saw Lyndra had done the same with her spear and shield, mana-charging them to a bright yellow, and Gil¡¯s blade was a bright red. ¡°Ready?¡± he asked his siblings as they took up their usual positions around the pillar: Eli in front to activate it and be the ¡°tank¡± of sorts, Gil and Lyndra flanking and slightly behind him with weapons at the ready. ¡°Of course,¡± Gil said as he took a few practice swings with his massive, almost unreasonably sized sword. Lyndra grunted in affirmation, going into a mode of total focus. Eli let the mace dangle from the wrist strap, and placed his palm on the pillar. It sank into the floor, and the whole room shifted. The trio immediately found themselves beset upon from all sides by a ferocious pack of enraged Foskor. The bear-men were dressed in tribal clothing from their distant past, and were frothing at the mouths as they set upon the trio with claws, teeth, and large clubs. Eli interposed his shield between him and the incoming attacks, barely feeling the dull thud of impact upon the bulwark. He swung his mace around in an arc as the spikes slammed into one of the Foskor warriors, feeling the crunch of bones underneath the weapon as he bull-rushed forward, bashing another with his shield. ¡°Duck!¡± Gil shouted. Eli and Lyndra both knelt down, and Gil unleashed a spell that amplified the mana charging his weapon, enabling it to project beyond the blade. It carved into the rushing horde, buying the three a chance to group together tightly. Back-to-back-to-back, as they bashed, chopped, or stabbed at the horde. ¡°How you both doing?¡± Eli asked as he weathered the storm of blows. Lyndra just grunted, but Gil was panting and growled out, ¡°I¡¯ve taken some hits.¡± Of course you did. Eli doubled as their healer ¨C even though they all could heal with the same efficiency. He focused on defense and healing and let the other two be more damage oriented. Letting his mace hang down once more, he turned slightly ¨C trusting his massive shield to cover him ¨C as he put a hand on Gil¡¯s back. ¡°Nestad!¡± he shouted. The deep green mana surged out, and Gil breathed more easily as he continued his bloody work. Eli¡¯s attention was returned to his front as he felt his shield being tugged. Swinging his mace around on the strap attached to his wrist, he sent a walloping blow around the barricade that crunched into the Fosk who was gripping the item.
Lyndra stabbed forward with methodical efficiency. She kept her shield up as she was taught, kept it slotted into one of the notches, and pumped her arm back and forth. Each time the tip shot out, it pierced a vital spot. Each thrust, a quick kill. Easily the deadliest of the trio, thanks to her training with the empress herself, she felt nothing during battle. Vael had taught her in the Riverguard how to control her emotions wholly in battle, and become a perfect killer. One who could do what needed to be done without question, and who would not be distracted. Not even Gil¡¯s occasional grunts or cries of pain concerned her ¨C she knew that Eli would take care of him. And his reckless style was perfect for this large group, as his large, cleaving strikes could deal with dozens of opponents at once. Lyndra was more suited to small group combat in a narrow corridor, and thus she eventually had to pour mana into her spear to swap to a short sword configuration, slashing at foes that approached her from both sides. She glanced over at Eli and saw that he was starting to be overrun. ¡°Up!¡± she shouted as she turned to him, leaving her exposed for just a moment. Eli took a knee, and she put a foot on his shoulder, then launched with her other foot off of the top of the shield. Lyndra closed her eyes as she sailed above the fray. ¡°Natha rim nin / e lach l¨²g hiril / feng la mellonh.¡± She opened her eyes as the spell went off and she felt her mana drain precipitously. An arcing cascade of yellow lightning bolts shot out from her and impacted the Fosk below, zapping them as they were fried in an instant. The cascading electricity jolted from target to target ¨C chaining together through the enemies as it wended past her brothers. She landed gracefully and swapped her sword back to the spear as the last of the Fosk fell. ¡°Showoff,¡± Gil huffed out as he planted his blade in the ground. Eli smiled. ¡°We would¡¯ve been fine.¡± Lyndra shrugged as the walls returned around them. ¡°I know. Come on, we have to finish this dungeon to get home in time.¡± The two boys looked at each other then back to her. ¡°Why?¡± Eli asked. ¡°You forgot? Mom¡¯s birthday is in two weeks. We have to clear this dungeon, then travel a day straight if we want to get back to the boat.¡± Gil groaned. ¡°A whole day without sleep?¡± ¡°Look at the bright side,¡± Eli replied as he led the way to the next chamber. ¡°We don¡¯t have to cut a path back to the shore.¡± Gil groaned again as Lyndra and Eli shared a laugh.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s try this again,¡± Lawry said in Triskol to the line of ravens. They were all perched atop one of the high walls of the Valley of the Volcano. ¡°From the top.¡± He held up his small conductor stick. The ravens began singing like songbirds. A song that his mother had hummed to him when he was a child. There was a sour note and he cut them off. ¡°No. So close though!¡± He walked down the line to the bird that was out of tune. ¡°You need to be up an octave.¡± The bird nodded and replied in an effeminate voice. ¡°Okay! Sorry!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be,¡± Lawry replied as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a pouch of seeds, walking down the line and giving a small palm-full to each raven. ¡°Let¡¯s take it from the top, again¡ª¡± A shadow passed overhead, and Lawry turned and bowed as Lyn Rivers, Empress of the Eternal Empire stood atop the wall next to him. ¡°How is the surprise performance coming along?¡± she asked. Lawry sighed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not perfect, but it will still be better than any person singing.¡± She nodded. ¡°What about you? Are you ready?¡± ¡°Of course, my empress.¡± ¡°Good. We want Trisha to be blown away by this. I received word from Gil, Eli, and Lawry ¨C they will arrive on time. But¡­¡± She turned and looked out in the distance. ¡°Hmm, odd.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She turned back to him, and her eyes were dark black. ¡°I have to go. Keep up the good work.¡± She muttered a spell and vanished in a burst of blue light. Lawry craned his head skyward and could faintly see movement far off in the bright, clear sky. He turned his attention back to the ravens on the wall when he heard another flapping noise. Whisperwing landed next to the other ravens. ¡°Oh, hi! How is the rehearsal going?¡± Whisperwing asked one of the other ravens. ¡°Crappy.¡± ¡°Not good.¡± ¡°I got seeds!¡± Lawry rolled his eyes and walked over to Whisperwing, offering his shoulder for the larger raven to perch on. It walked up his arm and settled in place on his shoulder, digging talons into the leather pad he wore under his clothes for that exact purpose. ¡°Come here to help out?¡±If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°No, I have a message! Miss Finala said the next brood is about to hatch!¡± ¡°Shit, why didn¡¯t you say that first?!¡± Lawry waved his hands to the other ravens. ¡°Practice is over. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine. Dismissed.¡± As they began to fly off, he looked at Whisperwing, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± The raven lifted off, carrying Lawry aloft, and flew him toward the fortress at Lynhold. He felt the giddy sense of gravity and the slight turning of his stomach at the great height below to the valley floor. The tower had a large platform built out the side where the wagon-sized ravens roosted, waiting for express deliveries from Lynhold to other parts of the empire. The rail network was great for delivering bulk goods, but it ran on a timetable. If, say, a certain type of life-saving medicine was needed in a specific location, then these ravens would be employed. They could also go and pick up people and bring them back to Lynhold. Whisperwing stopped flapping as Lawry¡¯s feet touched down, and Lawry walked inside, past the few others who were working in the expanded facility. Finala was standing in the hatchery, back to him, as she leaned over a large table. She glanced back as he walked up. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re just in time. They¡¯re starting to poke through.¡± Lawry immediately set to casting spells alongside her. Spells that were ingrained into his memory from repeated use. The new hatchlings began peeping, and Whisperwing set about to helping feed them as the two finished casting their spells. Over the next few days, their intelligence would increase, and they would be imbued with the ability to learn and understand languages, as well as speak like a person could. ¡°Good job,¡± Finala stated. Lawry smiled as the woman, his mentor, put her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Thanks,¡± he replied.
¡°Oh, hush, little one,¡± Ginavieve muttered in Triskol as she sat in the rocking chair of the Baxter household. The same one that her mother had rocked her to sleep in twenty-one years ago when she was just an infant. Trisha walked downstairs. Her hair had grayed out, but her exuberant expression of pure joy was written on her visage. ¡°How did my daughter fare last night?¡± Ginavieve shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m bone-tired. He kept me up all night fussing.¡± Trisha extended her arms and took her grandson, rocking him gently in her arms as the baby near-instantly stopped fussing and fell asleep. ¡°Would you look at that,¡± Trisha whispered. Ginavieve got up and stretched. ¡°How do you do it?¡± ¡°No clue,¡± Trisha replied with a smirk. ¡°Have you decided on a name yet?¡± Ginavieve nodded and walked to the kitchen, reaching into the pantry and pulling out a hunk of bread and a marmalade spread. ¡°Tovol wanted to name him after his father. I think we should keep with family tradition and name him after one of the fallen heroes.¡± Trisha nodded. ¡°That would be a sweet consideration to make. Freddy, Zack, Darius, Elias, and William are all the boy heroes that perished. We¡¯ve got Elias covered with Eli.¡± ¡°Lawry¡¯s name is for which fallen hero?¡± ¡°Ah, Lawrence, the Shifter. But we didn¡¯t know he survived when your brother was born.¡± Ginavieve munched on the bread and nodded, feeling a twinge of pain in her abdomen. The delivery was only two weeks ago, and despite magical healing, she had a rough go of things. Her mother had sorrowfully informed her that she would never have children again¡­well, the natural way. She could always use the new ¡°tube¡± method that enabled cross-race offspring. And Ginavieve already had her hands full with the one baby. ¡°How¡¯d you do it?¡± she asked her mother. ¡°Deal with all us kids?¡± Trisha smiled. ¡°It takes a village. I had many, many nurses to help out since I was training up healers.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­barely sleep?¡± ¡°Your father and I traded off nights of sleeping. And sometimes we would use a mind spell to put you down.¡± Ginavieve scoffed. ¡°Really? Forbidden magic just to put an infant to sleep?¡± Trisha shrugged. ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t done with ill will. And it¡¯s not like it hurt you.¡± Ginavieve sighed. ¡°Right. So, if keeping to tradition, I could go with something based on Freddy, Zack, Darius, or William.¡± The front door opened, and Tovol walked in. He was dressed in his Riverguard armor and set his sword on the weapon rack at the front entryway. ¡°Hi, honey,¡± he said as he came over and gave her a kiss before turning to his baby boy in Trisha¡¯s arms. ¡°And how¡¯s my little man?¡± Trisha lightly slapped his hand and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s sleeping.¡± Tovol nodded and grinned. ¡°Sorry,¡± he whispered as he walked back to Ginavieve. ¡°So¡­what did I miss?¡± ¡°Talking about names,¡± Ginavieve replied. ¡°Right¡­I¡¯ve been thinking on that,¡± Tovol replied. ¡°I talked to my father, and he agrees with what you¡¯ve been pushing for. We should honor one of the fallen heroes. I¡¯m preferential to William or Darius.¡± Ginavieve smiled and kissed her husband. ¡°Let¡¯s go with Darius.¡±
Misty ran through the halls of the mage school in Lynhold. In one hand, she had her mom¡¯s birthday present. It had gone down to the wire, but she had finally done what she wanted. Now¡­she had to get going, fast. Everyone will be there already, she thought. She giggled and kept running until she made it outside. She sprinted down the roads and arrived in front of the fortress. Empress Rivers had set aside her throne room as a grand banquet hall to honor the Healer hero¡¯s birthday. She ran past the bustling people of all manner of races and sizes. But she stopped when she arrived at the main doors that were pushed wide open. She eyed the passage leading into the conclave to her left, guarded by four Riverguard. I¡¯ve always wondered what is in there, she thought. ¡°Misty!¡± a voice called out. A voice that commanded respect. Her father¡¯s voice. ¡°Come on! We¡¯re getting started soon!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± she shouted over the din of the hall as she made her way through the gathered guests. Some she knew ¨C like the council members, Archmage Stellas, Scholar Thomas, and dozens more. She greeted them as appropriate in their home language, and eventually got to the high table right below the dais which held the empress¡¯s throne. The empress was seated upon it and looked down upon the gathered guests with a bemused look. High Riverguard Vael was at her left hand, and the two quietly conversed in Arinol that Misty couldn¡¯t make out over the crowd. She instead focused on her father, who was waving her over. She went along the table and circled around the back, giving her dad a hug. ¡°You are late,¡± he muttered into her ear in Triskol. ¡°Sorry! I had to finish Mom¡¯s gift!¡± She held up a small pouch she gripped tightly in her left hand. ¡°What is it?¡± Ben asked with a mischievous grin. ¡°A surprise!¡± she whispered back with a giggle. She walked down the line and hugged Gil, then Eli, then Lyndra ¨C lingering with her older sister. ¡°How was the dungeon?¡± ¡°Great. When will you be ready to come with us?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­soon. I think I want to do a little bit more research and Elenthir study before I go with you all.¡± Lyndra smiled and hiked her thumb back. ¡°What do you think of our new nephew, Darius?¡± Misty sighed. ¡°Really? Darius? After one of the heroes?¡± Lyndra shrugged. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t make the choice.¡± Misty walked past her sister and hugged Ginavieve. ¡°Hi, sis.¡± ¡°We chose a name! It¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°Darius, Lyndra told me.¡± She stepped over to Tovol who was holding the baby boy that was babbling incoherently. ¡°How is he doing?¡± she asked. Tovol grinned. ¡°Great. We got him to finally¡ª¡± He was interrupted as the baby hiccupped and vomited over his shirt. He groaned, and Misty just chuckled before whispering a spell that cleaned up the spill and eliminated the smell. ¡°Thank you,¡± Tovol said softly as he wiped Darius¡¯s mouth with a cloth. Misty nodded and went back to her father. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± ¡°She¡¯s on her way. She wanted a bit of time to herself before the festivities.¡± Lawrence, seneschal and Shifter hero, tapped a large staff on the ground, and the crowd silenced. ¡°Please make your way to your tables! The guest of honor has arrived!¡± he spoke in Triskol, which had become a more common tongue across Ghomar. The party quieted, and people rushed to their seats. Lawrence tapped his staff once more, and Trisha walked into the room, dressed in a resplendent blue dress. Lyn Rivers stood up from her throne and spoke. ¡°Today, we celebrate the fifty-third birthday of Trisha Baxter, Healer hero, founder of the hospital at Lynhold. Author of the definitive medical texts used across all Ghomar¡­and my personal friend.¡± She began to clap, and soon the whole hall was filled with thunderous applause. "This occasion, of course, is special; we wouldn''t put on a birthday bash like this for any single birthday. No, she has just finished completion of the Cross-Race reproduction project! Soon, people from all over the Empire will be able to have children, regardless of the gender or race of their loved one - and without having to come to Lynhold to do it!" Again, thunderous applause. Misty glanced at Tovol, who was covering baby Darius¡¯s ears, before looking back to her mother who walked into the room with a steady step, but she could tell that the woman was extremely happy. The two had discussions in the past about dreams and goals, and Trisha had confided in her youngest child that she wanted to be renowned for her medicine and contributions to training healers. You did it, Mom. You made it. Misty looked up at Empress Rivers, who was staring at her. Not Trisha¡­her. With piercing eyes that seemingly stared into her soul. The look sent a chill down her spine. The empress had interacted with her twice during her youth, despite having wrestled with her siblings when they were children ¨C as they told her teasingly growing up. Trisha got to the table and sat down next to her husband. ¡°And now, let the feast begin!¡± the empress shouted as she raised her hands. She incanted a spell with speed that Misty had never heard of before, producing a ten-verse spell in under two seconds. Misty only caught a handful of words in the rapid incantation. In a flash of prismatic sparkles, all the tables were full a wide variety of foods. People began digging in ¨C Misty included ¨C but she kept glancing back at the empress, who was just staring at her. Misty turned back once Lyndra nudged her with her elbow. ¡°Why are you staring? That¡¯s rude.¡± Misty frowned. ¡°She¡¯s staring at me.¡± ¡°Hmm. Well, tit for tat, I suppose. Just remember¡­she might be ¡®Auntie Lyn¡¯ to us¡­but she¡¯s an empress and goddess.¡± Misty nodded and devoured her meal, keeping her present to her mother on her lap. Hours of feasting, camaraderie, and eventually games and performances went on in the main hall. As the third hour went on, Lawry left the table and returned to the center of the hall with a flock of ravens circling above him. A few Duskari pulled out several wooden stands and placed them down, and the ravens lined up. He produced a small wand, tapped the wooden stand, and began conducting a chorus. Everyone sat, entranced, as the most pleasant sound to ever grace their ears sounded all around them. Divine was the only way to describe the lilting, hauntingly happy melody. It lasted for ten minutes straight, and at the end there was such a tumultuous applause that the building seemingly shook from the vibrations in the air. Lawry bowed ¨C as did his raven chorus ¨C and he walked them out of the room before returning and taking his seat. Empress Rivers stood up, and the room quieted. ¡°Now, we move on to what I think is the best part of any birthday celebration, the presents.¡± Trisha went red with embarrassment, but there were shouts of encouragement, as diplomats from across Ghomar had sent her astonishing presents. One after another they were opened¡­and then Misty¡¯s turn came. She walked up and opened the pouch, setting the smooth, polished sphere of obsidian in her mother¡¯s palm. It was inscribed with Elenthir verses that came to Misty in a dream. ¡°What does it do?¡± she asked the young mage. ¡°It¡¯s a scrying orb. I spent the last year working on it. You can use it to see any of us. Anywhere. Plus, you can replay memories on it.¡± Trisha¡¯s eyes teared up and she embraced Misty, and the whole hall went ¡°aww¡± at the gesture. The two separated and went back to their seats. ¡°Would you like to say any words?¡± Empress Rivers asked once the presents had been finished off. Trisha nodded and stood up. ¡°It has been a privilege to serve the Eternal Empire. I thank you all so very much for coming to celebrate. But most of all, I¡¯m thankful for my amazing family ¨C which just a few weeks ago added a new member!¡± There was scattered applause before she continued. ¡°And, of course¡­¡± She turned and saluted to Empress Rivers, hand formed into a claw gesture over her heart. ¡°I thank you, my friend. That gift you gave me all those years ago is all I could ever want.¡± What gift? Misty thought as the empress smiled and stood. ¡°Of course. Now please, enjoy the desserts.¡± She waved her hands, incanted at extreme speed, and the tables were flooded with all types of pastries, confections, and foods. People began to dig in, but Misty met the empress¡¯s gaze once more. She gestured for Misty to approach, and the young mage did so. ¡°Why do you stare at me?¡± Misty asked. Empress Rivers, her Auntie Lyn, had a pained expression on her face. ¡°You¡­come with me and I¡¯ll explain.¡± She walked down the dais and left the chamber ¨C Misty hot on her heels. She led the young mage down into the conclave. Misty took in the dark tunnels, thanks to her body enhancements¡­and it wasn¡¯t as grand as she envisioned. Why is it so¡­plain? She rules the world! It should be covered with¡­I don¡¯t know, gold and gems. Auntie Lyn opened a door, and Misty followed her in. Ah this is more like it. The bed chamber was massive and adorned with rich furniture ¨C gold clashing against black obsidian. She took a seat at a table and gestured to the other chair. Misty slipped into it and stared into the Destroyer¡¯s gaze. ¡°You deserve to know the truth. You are old enough to learn,¡± Lyn stated. Misty gulped. ¡°What truth?¡± ¡°You are not your parents¡¯ child. You were adopted, just like Gil.¡± Misty shook her head and felt panic rising in her chest. ¡°No¡­that¡¯s not true!¡± ¡°It is. I know this because I saved you. You were once a mighty, powerful mage¡­and a close friend of mine. That is why I stare¡­you look just like you used to when we were friends and allies.¡± She sighed and leaned back. ¡°I apologize if my gaze has made you uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Wait, so I was the Mage hero? The Mage hero? Misty Misery? The lady who made the mage school with Scholar Thomas?¡± Auntie Lyn nodded and held up a slip of paper. ¡°You were once my close friend and ally. Just like Trisha, Ben, Lawrence, Brad, and even James.¡± She nodded curtly. ¡°You attempted a forbidden spell. One that not even I will dare use, despite being able to, because the damage could be irreversible. The spell backfired¡ª¡± ¡°Time,¡± Misty muttered. ¡°That¡¯s the only one that can backfire as far as I know.¡± Lyn nodded. ¡°Correct. You are you. Not the old Misty. You are¡­you. And I am sorry for staring at you, again. But you look just like she ¨C you ¨C used to.¡± She handed Misty the parchment, and the young mage held it hesitantly. ¡°That parchment contains the spell to unlock your memories. Trisha and I do not know if your memories survived the time backlash¡­but if you choose to, this is a way for you to learn of your past life.¡± Misty took a deep, shaking breath but nodded in resolve. ¡°I understand.¡± She looked down at the sheet of paper, and muttered a simple Elenthir verse to light it aflame. She tossed it on the ground and let it burn to ash. ¡°I am me. I won¡¯t risk losing who I am to possible-locked-away memories.¡± Lyn¡¯s expression was placid and filled with understanding. ¡°The decision was yours to make.¡± She gestured to the door as she stood, ¡°Shall we?¡± Misty nodded and stood up, but before she followed Lyn out, she paused. ¡°Could¡­could we be friends¡­for old times¡¯ sake?¡± I have to be able to leverage this somehow. ¡°Ah, but you¡¯re not really my old friend. I suppose, though, I could take you on as a pupil like I did with Lyndra.¡± Yes! The idea of being taught by the most powerful being on Ghomar filled Misty with a sense of excitement unlike any she had ever felt before. ¡°Deal!¡± My next story! Well, howdy there, everyone! I have an update coming at you regarding my writing! I just released Last Lord of the Fey, and it just hit Rising Stars (All) after 2 days of being posted. It''s climbing the ranks fast! Come on over and read this Progression Fantasy adventure that follows Tristan Anorox, who has to unravel the mystery of his mother''s murders, and gets to also slay some dragons! Book 1 is fully done, Book 2 is almost done being written and about 1/2 of it is on Patreon. I''m doing daily chapters until all of Book 1 is finished, then it flips to M/W/F posting schedule.
Last Lord of the Fey [Progression Fantasy]Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! An ancient heritage of immense power, a new bloodline with limitless potential. When you inherit dragon-killing gear, you get assigned to kill dragons. And when you¡¯re the youngest and least experienced of the family, you get sent on the least respectable hunt. That was the case for Tristan; sent to kill a gods-damned fairy dragon. The most cunning and tricky of all of them. He had almost caught and slain the blasted thing a few times, but it always slipped him. When he finally catches his quarry, she runs away to the Fey Realm. And like a good dragonslayer, he chases her there. But upon arriving, his heritage awakens. Tristan gains the ancient power of his mother¡¯s bloodline and learns of a vault containing forgotten secrets. But he is not yet strong enough to unlock the door. The very creature Tristan was hunting becomes his mentor and companion as he sets out to obtain the power to claim his birthright. But he has a shortcut to obtain the might he needs. His family doesn¡¯t just kill dragons because they need to be hunted ¨C they kill those creatures to consume their strength. And there are plenty of dragons out there to eat. Book 1 is fully written!